DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY LAMBE — -LEIGH DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XXXII. LAMBE LEIGH ^CMILLAN AND CO. ONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1893 5-- LIST OF WEITEES IN THE THIRTY-SECOND VOLUME. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER. W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. R. B-L. . . RICHARD BAGWELL. *^~ G. F. R. B. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. E. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. G. T. B. . . THE LATE G. T. BBTTANY. H. E. D. B. THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGEH. R. B-s. . . ROBERT BOWES. E. T. B. . . Miss BRADLEY. M. B PROFESSOR MONTAGU BURROWS. H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. L, C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A. G. B. D. : . G. B. DlBBLEE. A. D AUSTIN DOBSON. * R. D ROBERT DUNLOP. F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE. C. L. F. . . C. LITTON FALKINER. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F-H.. J. G. FITCH, LL.D. J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM. J. G JAMES GAIKDNER. S. R. G. . . S. R. GARDINER, LL.D. ^ R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. G. . . R. E. GRAVES. J. M. G. . . J. M. GRAY. W. A. G. . . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. W. H. . . PROFESSOR J. W. HALES. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. T. H THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. D. H-L. . . DANIEL HIPWELL. A. H.-H. . A. HUGHES-HUGHES. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. C. L. K. . . C. L. KlNGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. T. G. L. . . T. G. LAW. E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE. S. L SIDNEY LEE. R. H. L. . . R. H. LEGGE. A. G. L. . . A. G. LITTLE. H. R. L. . . THE LATE REV. H. R. LUARD, D.D. J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. A. H. M. . A. H. MILLAR. C. M Cosuo MONKHOUSE. VI List of Writers. N. M NOBMAN MOOKE, M.D. J. B. M. . . J. BASS MULLINGEB. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. K. N Miss KATE NOBGATE. C. N CONOLLY NOEMAN, F.K.C.P. F. M. O'D. F. M. O'DoNOGHUE. S. P. 0. . . CAPTAIN S. PASFIELD OLIVER. J. H. 0. . . THE REV. CANON OVEHTON. H. P HENET PATON. S. L.-P. . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. B. P Miss POBTER. E. L. E. . . MRS. EADFORD. W. R-L. . . THE REV. WILLIAM REYNELL, B.D. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIOG. T. B. S. . . T. BAILEY SAUNDEBS. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. ^ R. F. S. . W. A. S. . C. F. S. . G. W. S. . L. S. ... C. W. S. . J. T-T. . . H. R. T. . T. F. T. . E. V R. H. V. . E. W. . . . J. R. W. . M. G. W. 0. W-H. . W. W. . . R. FABQUHABSON SHARP. . W. A. SHAW. . Miss FELL SMITH. . THE REV. G. W. SPBOTT, D.D. . LESLIE STEPHEN. . C. W. SUTTON. . JAMES TAIT. . H. R. TEDDEB. . PBOFESSOB T. F. Tour. . THE REV. CANON VENABLES. . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E. . EDWABD WALFORD. . THB REV. J. R. WASHBOURN. . THE REV. M. G. WATKINS. . CHABLES WELCH, F.S.A. . WABWICK WBOTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Lambe Lambe LAMBE. [See also LAMB.] LAMBE, JOHN (d. 1628), astrologer, seems to have belonged to Worcestershire. In youth he was tutor in English to gentle- men's sons, and afterwards studied medicine, but soon fell ' to other mysteries, as telling of fortunes, helping of divers to lost goods, shewing to young people the faces of their husbands or wives that should be in a crystal glass,' and the like. While practising his magical arts at Tardebigg, Worcestershire, lie was indicted early in 1608 for having, on 16 Dec. 1607, practised 'execrable arts to consume the body and strength of Th. Lo. W.,' apparently Thomas, sixth lord Wind- sor of Bromsgrove. He was found guilty, but judgment was suspended, and he soon gained his liberty. In May 1608 he was re- siding at Hindlip, Worcestershire, and on the 13th of the month was arraigned at the assize on a charge of having invoked and enter- tained ' certain evil and impious spirits.' It was proved that he caused apparitions to pro- ceed from a crystal glass, and prophesied death and disaster with fatal success. He was again convicted and was imprisoned in Worcester Castle. It was asserted that after his second trial ' the high sheriff, foreman of jury, and divers others of the justices gentle- men then present of the same jury died within a fortnight.' The local authorities consequently petitioned for his removal to King's Bench prison in London. He was taken thither, and was apparently kept there in easy confinement for some fifteen years. His fame as an astrologer rapidly spread through London, and he was allowed to re- ceive his numerous clients in the prison. On 10 June 1623 he was indicted on a charge of seducing, in the King's Bench, Joan Seager, TOL. XXXII. a girl of eleven, and although he was found guilty he was pardoned and released. Lambe doubtless owed this lenient treat- ment to the influence of the Duke of Buck- ingham, the king's favourite. Buckingham and his mother had been attracted by Lambe's popular reputation, and Buckingham had consulted him about 1622 respecting the insanity of his brother, Sir John Villiers, viscount Purbeck. Thenceforth Buckingham was a constant client of Lambe, and ' the doctor,' as he was called, shared the growing unpopularity of his patron. On Monday, 12 June 1626, London was startled by a fearful storm of wind and rain, and a mist hung over the Thames, in which the super- stitious discerned many mystical shapes. Lambe appeared on the river during the day, and to 'his art of conjuring' the meteoro- logical disturbances were attributed (RusH- WOKTH, Hist. Coll. i. 391). When Sir John Eliot and his friends were attacking Buck- ingham in parliament early in 1628, ballads were sung about the London streets, in which Lambe's evil influence over the duke was forcibly insisted upon, and ' the doctor ' was charged with employing magical charms to corrupt chaste women so that they might serve the duke's pleasure. The populace was excited by such reports, and on Friday, 23 June 1628, as he was leaving the Fortune Theatre in Finsbury, Lambe was attacked with stones and sticks by a mob of appren- tices, who denounced him as ' the duke's devil.' He hurried towards the city, appeal- ing to some sailors on the way to protect him. He reached Moor Gate in safety, but the crowd pursued him through Coleman Street to the Old Jewry, and his efforts to seek re- fuge in an inn and in a lawyer's house proved of no avail. Xearly beaten to death, he was Lambe at length rescued by four constables and con- veyed to the Counter in the Poultry, but he was fatally injured about the head and died next morning. lie was buried the follow- ing day in the new churchyard near Bishops- gate. Upon his person were found a crystal ball and other conjuring implements. The vengeance meted out to Lambe served to indicate the popular hatred of his patron. Let Charles and George do what they can, The duke shall die like Doctor Lambe, became the common cry of the London mob. Buckingham at once exerted all his influence to discover those who had been guilty of Lambe's murder. On 15 June — two days after the event — the privy council announced to the lord mayor the king's indignation at the outrage, and directed that the guilty persons should be arrested and treated with the utmost severity. But no one was ap- prehended on the charge, although many constables and others were committed to prison for neglect of duty in failing to protect the doctor (OVERALL, -Reroemirattej'a, p. 455). The lord mayor was afterwards summoned before the king in council and threatened with the loss of the city's charter. Ulti- mately the corporation was fined 6,000/., but the amount was soon reduced to fifteen hun- dred marks. Buckingham was himself assassinated on 23 Aug., rather more than two months after Lambe s death, and popular sentiment cele- brated the occasion in the lines — The shepheard's struck, the sheepe are fled, For want of Lambe the Wolfe is dead. 'A Dialogue between the Duke and Dr. Lambe after Death' formed the subject of a contemporary ballad (cf. 1638, p. 53). [Lambe's career is sketched in a very rare pamphlet, of -which two copies are in the British Museum, entitled A Briefe Description of the notorious Life of John Lambe, otherwise called Doctor Lambe. together with his ignominious Death. Printed in Amsterdam 1628. A wood- cut on the title-page represents the fatal scuffle in the streets. Poems and Songs relating to George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, and his Assassination, ed. Fairholt (Percy Soc. 1850), contains many references to Lambe. See also Gardiner's Hist. vi. 318-19; Forster's Sir John Eliot, i. 576, ii. 315-17; Court aud Times of Charles I, i. 363-5; Cal. State Papers, Dora 1628-9, pp. 94, 169, 172.] S. L. LAMBE, SIR JOHN (1566 P-1647), civi- lian, probably born about 1566, graduated B.A. at St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1586-, , and M. A. in 1590. In the interval he made a pilgrimage to Rome (Coll. Top. et 5 Lambe Gen. v. 86). On his return to England he 'taught petties,' i.e. was undermaster in a school, and studied the civil and canon law. In 1600 he purchased the registrarship of the diocese of Ely ; in 1602 he was admitted a member of the College of Advocates. About the same time he was appointed co-registrar, and shortly afterwards chancellor of the dio- cese of Peterborough. Thomas Dove [q. v.], bishop of Peterborough, made him his vicar, official, and commissary general, jointly with Henry Hickman, on 10 June 1615. In the following year he took the degree of LL.D. at Cambridge. In 1617 he was appointed by the dean and chapter of Lincoln commis- sary of their peculiars in the counties of Northampton, Rutland, Huntingdon, and Leicester. He had now established a certain reputation as an ecclesiastical lawyer, and in 1619 he was consulted by Williams, dean of Salisbury, afterwards archbishop of York, in reference to some delicate cases. A strong supporter of the royal prerogative, he carried matters with a high hand against the puri- tans in Northamptonshire, compelling them to attend church regularly on the Sunday, to observe holy days, and to contribute to church funds, imposing grievous penances on recusants, and commuting them for fines, and holding courts by preference at incon- venient times and places, in order that he might extort money by fining those who failed to appear. In 1621 the mayor and corporation of Northampton presented a peti- tion to parliament complaining of these griev- ances, and the speaker issued his warrant for the examination of witnesses. The king, however, intervened to stop the proceedings, and during his progress through Northamp- tonshire knighted Lambe on 26 July at Castle Ashby. In 1623 Lambe was selected by his old friend Williams, now bishop of Lincoln, to be his commissary in that diocese. Wil- liams's zeal began to cool, and at length in 1626 he refused to sanction some proceedings proposed by Lambe against some Leices- tershire conventiclers. Lambe secretly in- formed the privy council against him. No im- mediate steps were taken against the bishop, but Lambe's information and the evidence were preserved for possible future use. Lambe was a member of the high commission court from 1629 until its abolition by the Long parliament, and was one of Laud's most ac- tive supporters throughout that period. In the autumn of 1633 he succeeded Sir Henry Marten [q. v.J as dean of the arches court of Canterbury. On 25 Feb. 1634-5 he was ap- pointed commissary of the archdeaconries of Leicestershire and Buckinghamshire. In 1637 he was commissioned to exercise eccle- Lambe Lambe siastical jurisdiction within the county of Leicester during the suspension of Bishop Williams. On 26 Jan. 1639-40 he was ap- pointed chancellor and keeper of the great seal to Queen Henrietta Maria. He was one of the first to suffer the vengeance of the Long parliament. The parishioners of Wad- desdon, Buckinghamshire, whom he had com- pelled to maintain two organs and an organist at a cost of 151. a year, petitioned for redress, and on 1 Feb. 1640-1 Lambe was summoned to appear before a committee of the House of Commons to answer the charge. He made default, was sent for ' as a delinquent,' and on 22 Feb. was produced at the bar ' in extremity of sickness both of body and mind.' He made formal submission on 6 March, and was re- leased on bail. At the same time he was harassed by proceedings in the House of Lords by the widow of one of the church- wardens of Colchester, whom he had excom- municated in 1635 for refusing to rail in the altar, and by a certain Walter Walker, whom he had unlawfully deprived of the office of commissary of Leicester. The house found both charges proved, and awarded 1001. to the widow and 1,2501. to Walker. It was even contemplated to impeach him along with Laud (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640-1, p. 479). He fled to Oxford, where he was incorporated on 9 Dec. 1643. His property was sequestrated ( Commons' Journal, iii. 149) . He died according to Wood (Fasti Oxon. ii. 58) ' in the beginning of the year 1647.' Lambe had two daughters, both of rare beauty, one of whom married Dr. Robert Sibthorpe [q. v.] ; the other, Barbara, was second wife of Basil Feilding, afterwards earl of Denbigh [q. v.] [Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. Cambridge, ed. Mayor, p. 520 ; Coote's Civilians ; Petyt's Misc. Parl. pp. 161 et seq.; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23 p. 280, 1628-9 p. 445, 1633-4 pp. 155, 246, 337, 1634-5 pp. 215, 523, 1637 pp. 335, 399, 1639 p. 452, 1639-40 p. 379, 1640-1 pp. 282, 456-7, 479 ; Laud's Works, v. 546 ; Eushworth's Hist. Coll. i. 420; Whitelocke'sMem. p. 8 ; Cases in the Courts of Star-chamber and High Commission (Camd. Soc.), pp. 221, 254; Coll. Top. et Gen. vii. 365 ; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iii. 274 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Kep. App.; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 550.] J. M. E. LAMBE, ROBERT (1712-1795), author, the son of John Lambe, mercer, was born at Durham in 1712. He was admitted a sizar of St. John's College, Cambridge, 13 April 1728, and graduated B. A. in 1733-4. Taking holy orders, he was successively a minor canon of Durham Cathedral, perpetual curate of South Shields, and from 1747 vicar of Norham in Northumberland. He was of eccentric disposition. Suddenly determining to marry Philadelphia Nelson, the daughter of a Dur- ham carrier, whom he had seen only once, and that many years before, he sent a proposal to her by letter, inviting her to meet him on Ber- wick pier, and bidding her carry a tea-caddy under her arm for purposes of identification. On the appointed day, owing to his habitual absent-mindedness, he failed to meet her, but the marriage took place on 11 April 1755. He died at Edinburgh in 1795, and was buried in Eyemouth churchyard,Berwick-on-Tweed. His wife had died in 1772. A daughter, Philadelphia, married Alexander Robertson of Prenderguest in Berwickshire ; two sons died young. Lambe wrote 'The History of Chess,' London, 1764 ; another edition, 1765. His chief work, however, was 'An Exact and Circumstantial History of the Battle of Flodden, in verse, written about the time of Queen Elizabeth,' Berwick, 1774, 8vo ; New- castle, 1809, 8vo. This is said to be published from a manuscript in the possession of John Askew of Pallingsburn, Northumberland ; the notes, especially those on etymology, are numerous and very curious. Lambe was also the author of the ballad ' The Laidley Worm of Spindleston Heugh,' which Hutchinson thought ancient, and inserted in his ' History of Northumberland.' Percy, in the preface to his 'Reliques,' mentions Lambe as one who had been of service to him. [Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iv. 308, 392, 418, 492, 520, v. 178, x. 337, xii. 356 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vii. 391-3 ; Child's Ballads, i. 281.] W. A. J. A. LAMBE or LAMB, THOMAS (d. 1686), philanthropist, and sometime nonconformist, was born in Colchester. He could not have been, as Brook thinks possible, the Thomas Lamb who became vicar of South Benfleet, Essex, on 23 July 1641. On 6 Feb. 1640, when he was already married and had eight children, he was brought up, at Laud's in- stance, to the Star-chamber from Colchester, with Francis Lee, on a charge of preaching to a separatist congregation there, and on suspicion of having administered the sacra- ments. He was committed to the Fleet, and suffered several imprisonments. At Whit- suntide 1640 he and another gave information to John Langley, mayor of Colchester, of a suspected plot to fire the town by ' two Irish- men.' He gained his liberty, through his wife's intercession, on 25 June 1640, on giving a bond not to preach, baptise, or frequent any conventicle. He was brought up on his bond by order of 15 Oct. 1640, but seems to have been finally released by the Long parliament Lambe Lambe soon after'. From a letter written on 12 Aug. 1658 by his wife, Barbara Lambe, to Richard Baxter, it appears that in 1640 or 1641 he joined the congregation of John Goodwin [q. v.] at St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, Lon- don, was afterwards ordained an elder of Goodwin's congregational church, and became an active preacher. He was then a soap- boiler, carrying on business in Bell Alley, Coleman Street, and preached there, as well as in parish churches on occasion. He also tra- velled into Essex 'to make disciples.' Henry Denne [q. v.] joined his meeting at Bell Alley in 1643. On 5 Nov. 1644 he preached uni- versal redemption (in Goodwin's sense) at St. Benedict's, Gracechurch. By this time he had rejected infant baptism without as yet becoming an adult baptist. He encouraged female preachers, notably one Mrs. Atta- way, 'the mistress of all the she-preachers in Coleman Street.' In 1645 he was brought l>efore the lord mayor for unlicensed preach- ing, and imprisoned for a short time by order of a committee of parliament. Edwards, who calls him ' one Lam,' gives an odd account of a public disputation at the Spital in January 1646, between Robert Overton [q. v.] and Lambe and others, on the immortality of the soul. The discussion had been prohibited by the lord mayor, whom Lambe was at first in- clined to obey. In February 1650 he was an importer of corn by way of Exeter to London ; in July he was engaged in the French trade. ' He wrote one of the ' hyms or spiritual songs ' j sung by Goodwin's congregation on 24 Oct. 1651, after the battle of Worcester, and pub- lished by Goodwin. It was not till about 1653 that the argu- ments of William Allen, derived from Samuel Fisher (1605-1665) [q. v.], brought him to belief in the necessity of adult baptism. For a short time he remained in communion with Goodwin, but soon seceded with Allen and some twenty others, who met as a particular baptist church in Bell Alley. In 1658 Lambe and Allen had increased their following by about one hundred. Lambe was now living in the parish of St. Bartholomew the Great ; his church, or part of it, met in Lothbury. He was probably the Thomas Lambe or Lamb who was appointed by the navy commissioners in May 1658 as minister of the Nantwich, on a certificate signed by Peter Sterry [q. v.] and two others. Meanwhile Fisher's secession to quakerism had caused a reaction in his mind; before the end of 1657 he began to think of retracing his steps; a correspondence with Baxter in 1658 and 1659, begun by his wife and continued by himself and Allen, con- vinced him of his error in leaving Good- win. Lambe and Allen dissolved their baptist church, and had a meeting with ' the most moderate pastors of the rebaptised churches,' to consult about a wider basis of church mem- bership. Baxter supplied terms of agree- ment, but the negotiations were interrupted by the Restoration. Lambe signed the baptist protestation against Venner's insurrection in January 1661. Lambe and Allen both returned as lay members to the established church. Lambe subsequently dated his return from 1658, but Baxter says they became more vehement against separation than any of the con- forming clergy. Lambe made a 'publick profession of repentance,' and succeeded in bringing many of his followers with him to the established church. According to Crosby he died about 1672. Crosby, however (who seems unacquainted with the facts presented in the appendix to 'Reliquiae Baxterianse' and in Lucas's sermon), erroneously tries to make out that Lambe of Bell Alley and Lambe who conformed were different per- sons. ' Mr. Lamb, Bell Alley, Coleman Street,' appears in the ' Catalogue of the Names of the Merchants ' of 1677 ; in 1679 Baxter pub- lished his ' Nonconformist's Plea for Peace,' in reply to Lambe's attack on nonconformist preachers. In later life he was remarkable for the fervour of his personal religion, as well as for his philanthropic work. He was an or- ganiser of charity, contributing largely from his own means, and distributing the bounty of others. ' Several hundreds of prisoners ' were by his means set free, and the internal arrangements of prisons improved in conse- quence of his exertions. He was interested also in the religious education of children. So extensive were his charitable operations that ' he was continually throng'd by flocks of his clients (as he called them).' He de- clined to resort to the country for his health, saying, ' What shall my poor then do ? ' When too infirm to give personal supervision to his charitable schemes, he employed an agent for the purpose. He died at an ad- vanced age in 1686. His funeral sermon was preached on 23 July by Richard Lucas, D.D. fq. v.], then vicar of St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, who speaks of him as his ' dear friend.' One of his sons, Isaac Lamb, was a particular baptist minister who signed the confession of faith issued by that body in 1688. Another son, John Lambe, was appointed vicar of Wheathampstead, Hertfordshire, in May 1673, and was living in 1706. Lambe published: 1. 'The Fountain of Free Grace Opened,' &c., 8vo (CEOSBY). 2. ' A Treatise of Particular Predestination,' &c., 1642, 8vo. 3. 'The Unlawfulness of Lam be Lambe Infant Baptisme,' &c. , 1 644 (ANGUS). 4. ' The Anabaptists Groundwork . . . found false. . . . Whereunto one T. L. hath given his Answers,' &c., 1644, 4to. 5. ' The Summe of a Conference . . . betweene J. Stalham and ... T. Lamb,' Sec., 1644, 4to. 6. < Truth prevailing against . . . J. Goodwin,' &c., 1655, 4to. 7. ' Absolute Freedom from Sin,' &c., 1656, 4to (against Goodwins theology; dedi- cated to the Lord Protector). Lucas refers to his ' two excellent treatises . . . for the dis- abusing those of the separation ; ' one of these was : 8. 'A Fresh Suit against Independency,' &c.(mentioned in preface to Allen's ' Works ') ; also ' a catechism of his own composing ' which he used in his charitable work. [Gal. of State Papers, Dom. 1640, 1641, 1650, 1651, 1652, 1653, 1655, 1658; Edwards's Gan- grsena, 1646, i. 124 sq. (2nd edit.), ii. 17 sq. ; Lucas's Funeral Sermon, 1686; Reliquiae Bax- terianae, 1696, i. 180 sq., iii. 180, App. 51 sq. ; Works of William Allen, 1707; Crosby's Hist, of English Baptists, 1738-40,iii. 55 sq.; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 430 sq., 445 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 461 sq. ; Wood's Condensed Hist, of General Baptists [1847], pp. 109, 121 (erroneously treats Lambe as a general baptist); Records of Fen- stanton (Hanserd Knollys Soc.), 1854, pp. vii, 153 ; Confessions of Faith (Hanserd Knollys Soc.), 1854, p. 171 ; Barclay's Inner Life of Rel. Societies of the Common-wealth, 1876, p. 157 ; London Directory of 1677, 1878; Urwick's Non- conformity in Herts, 1884, p. 474 ; Angus's Early Baptist Authors, January 1886.] A. G. LAMBE, WILLIAM (1495-1580), Lon- don merchant and benefactor, son of William Lambe, was born at Sutton Valence, Kent, in 1495. According to the statement of Abraham Fleming, his contemporary bio- grapher, Lambe came from ' a mean estate ' in the country to be a gentleman of the Chapel Royal to Henry VIII. He was ad- mitted a freeman of the Clothworkers' Com- pany in 1568, and served the office of master in 1569-70. In early life he lived in Lon- don Wall, next to the ancient hermitage chapel of St. James's, belonging to the abbey of Gerendon in Leicestershire. Two monks of this community served the chapel as chap- lains. A well belonging to them supplied its name to the adjoining Monkwell Street. Through his influence with the king Lambe purchased this chapel at the dissolution, by letters patent dated 30 March 34 Henry VIII (1542), and bequeathed it with his house, lands, and tenements, to the value of 301. yearly, to the Company of Clothworkers. Out of this he directed that a minister should be engaged to perform divine service in his chapel every Sunday, Wednesday, and Fri- day throughout the year, and to preach four sermons yearly before the members of the company, who were to attend in their gowns. The company were also to provide clothing for twenty-four poor men and women, and re- ceived 4il. yearly from the trust for their pains. Lambe's chapel, with the almshouses adjoin- ing, was pulled down in 1825, and in 1872, under an act of 35 & 36 Viet. cap. 154, the chapel was finally removed to Prebend Square, Islington, where the present church of St. James's, of the foundation of William Lambe, was erected in its stead. At the west end of the church is a fine bust of the founder in his livery gown, with a purse in one hand and his gloves in the other. It bears the date 1612, and was removed from the chapel in London Wall. Lambe also built at his own expense a conduit in Holborn, and provided 120 pails to enable poor women to gain a living by selling water. He also left an annuity of 61. 13s. 4c?. to the Stationers' Company, to be distri- buted to the poor in St. Faith's parish, besides other benefactions to St. Giles's, Cripplegate, Christ's and St. Thomas's Hospitals, and the city prisons. For his native town of Sutton Valence he established in 1578, at his own expense, a free grammar school for the educa- tion of youth, providing a yearly allowance of 201. for the master and 10/. for the usher, besides a good house and garden for the ac- commodation of the former. He also erected in the village of Town Sutton six almshouses, with an orchard and gardens, for the comfort of six poor inhabitants of that parish, and allotted the sum of 21. to be paid to each of them yearly, entrusting the Company of Clothworkers with the estates and direction of these charities. He died 21 April 1580, and was buried in the church of St. Faith under St. Paul's. His tomb, which was destroyed with the church of St. Faith in the fire of London, bore a brass plate with figures of himself in armour and his three wives. His epitaph is printed by Dugdale (Histoi-y of St. Paul's, 1818, p. 77). The names of his wives were Joan, Alice, and Joan. The last survived him, and was buried in St. Olave's Church, Silver Street. Lambe was a strong adherent of the re- formed religion and a friend of Dean Nowell and John Foxe. He was deservedly esteemed for his piety and benevolence, and, according to his biographer, ' hath bene seene and marked at Powle's crosse to haue continued from eight of the clocke until eleuen, atten- tiuely listening to the Preachers voice, and to haue endured the ende, being weake and aged, when others both strong and lustie went away.' Lambe Lambert [A Memoriall of the famous Monuments and Charitable Almesdeedes of Right Worshipfull Maister William Lambe, Esquire, by Abraham Fleming,1583, reprinted, with pedigree and notes by Charles Frederick Angell, 1875; Timbs's Curiosities of London.] C. W-H. LAMBE, WILLIAM (1765-1847), phy- sician, son of Lacon Lambe, an attorney, was born at Warwick on 26 Feb. 1765. He was educated at Hereford grammar school and St. John's College, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.D. (as fourth wrangler) in 1786, M.B. in 1789, and M.D. in 1802. He was admitted a fellow of his college on 11 March 1788. In 1790 he succeeded to the practice of a friend, one Dr. Landon of Warwick, and in the same year published his ' Analyses of the Leamington Water.' The results of further minute chemical ex- amination of these waters were published by him in the fifth volume of the ' Transac- tions ' of the Philosophical Society of Man- chester. Removing to London about 1800, Lambe was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1804. He held both the censorship and Croonian lectureship on several occasions between 1806 and 1828, and he was Harveian orator in 1818. His London practice being neither very large nor remunerative, Lambe resided a short distance i from town, but retained a consulting room in King's (now Theobald's) Road, Bedford Row, | where he attended three times a week. Many of his patients were needy people, from whom he would accept no fees. Lambe was ac- i counted an eccentric by his contemporaries, mainly on the ground that he was a strict, though by no means fanatical, vegetarian. His favourite prescription was filtered water. He retired from practice about 1840, and died at Dilwyn on 11 June 1847. He was buried in the family vault in the churchyard of that parish. William Lacon Lambe, Lambe's son, \ born at Warwick in 1797, was a Tancred student and scholar on the foundation of Caius College, Cambridge, whence he gra- duated M.B. in 1820. Besides the work mentioned above Lambe wrote: 1. 'Researches into the Properties | of Spring Water, with Medical Cautions against the use of Lead in Water Pipes ! Pumps, Cisterns,' &c., 1803, 8vo. 2. 'A Medical and Experimental Enquiry into the Origin, Symptoms, and Cure of Constitu- tional Diseases, particularly Scrofula, Con- I sumption, Cancer, and Gout,' 1805, 8vo ; re- published, with notes and additions by J Shew, New York, 1854. 3. ' Reports of the ; Effects of a Peculiar Regimen on Scirrhous Tumours and Cancerous Ulcers,' 1809, 8vo. The British Museum copy contains a manu- script letter from the author to Lord Erskine, and some remarks upon the work by the latter. 4. ' Additional Reports on the Effects of a Peculiar Regimen,' &c., London, 1815, 8vo. Extracts from these two works, with a pre- face and notes by E. Hare, and written in the corresponding style of phonography by I. Pitman, were published at Bath in 1869, 12mo. 5. 'An Investigation of the Pro- perties of Thames Water,' London, 1828, 8vo. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 17-18; Baker's St. John's College, i. 310 ; Graduati Cantabr. p. 280 ; Caius College Register ; Lives of British Physi- cians, 1857, p. 406; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. LAMBERT. [See also LAMBART.] LAMBERT or LANBRIHT (d. 791), archbishop of Canterbury. [See JAESTBEKT.] LAMBERT, AYLMER BOURKE (1761-1842), botanist, was born at Bath, 2 Feb. 1761. He was the only son of Ed- mund Lambert of Boyton House, near Hey- tesbury, Wiltshire, by his first wife, Hon. Bridget Bourke, heiress of John, viscount Mayo, and eighth in descent from Richard Lambert, sheriff of London, who bought Boyton in 1572 (see pedigree in SIR R. C. HOAEE'S South Wiltshire, ' Heytesbury Hun- dred,' p. 203). A collector from his boyhood, Lambert formed a museum at Boyton before he was old enough to go to school. When twelve he was sent to Hackney School, then under a Mr. Newcome, and here he kept up his taste for collecting, and especially for botany. He spent some of his vacations with his stepmother's brother, Henry Sey- mer, at Hanford. Dorset, and there made the acquaintance of Dr. Richard Pulteney [q. v.] of Blandford, and of the Dowager Duchess of Portland, whose herbarium he afterwards purchased. Lambert matriculated as a com- moner at St. Mary Hall, Oxford, 26 Jan. 1779, but never graduated. At the univer- sity he made the acquaintance of a brother botanist, Daniel Lysons [q. v.], the topo- grapher, and shortly afterwards came to know Joseph Banks and James Edward Smith. On the foundation of the Linnean Society in 1788 Lambert became a fellow, and from 1796 till his death— a period of nearly fifty years — acted as vice-president, being the last survivor of the original members (NiCHOLS, Lit. Illustr.\i. 835). His contributions to its 'Transactions' extend from vol. iii. (1794) to vol. xvii. (1837), and include various papers, zoological as well as botanical, on such subjects as the Irish wolf-dog, Bos frontalis, the blight of wheat, oak-galls, &c. In 1791 Lambert was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and he also joined the Society of Antiquaries, Lambert Lambert and was elected a member of numerous foreign societies. On his father's death in 1802 he removed from Salisbury to Boyton, where he entertained many eminent foreign naturalists, and formed an herbarium of some thirty thou- sand specimens. This collection , of the sources of which there is a full account by David Don in Lambert's ' Pinus,' vol. ii., reprinted with some abridgment in Sir R. C. Hoare's ' His- tory of Wiltshire,' was at all times freely open to botanical students. Sir J. E. Smith styles Lambert ' one of the most ardent and experienced botanists of the present age,' and his skill is shown by his recognition for the first time of Carduus tuberosus and Centaurea nigrescens, and by his first independent work, * A Description of the genus Cinchona,' pub- lished in 1797. This work, dedicated to Banks and the Linnean Society, describes eight species, mostly from Banks's specimens. To- wards the close of his life, finding that Boy ton did not suit his health, Lambert took a house at Kew Green, where he died 10 Jan. 1842. His library and herbarium were subsequently dispersed by auction, Ruiz and Pavon's Chilian and Peruvian specimens being purchased for the British Museum. Lambert married Catherine, daughter of Richard Bowater of Allesley, Warwickshire, but she died before him, leaving no issue. An oil portrait of Lambert by Russell, now at the Linnean Society's rooms, was en- graved by Holl, and an engraving by W. Evans from a drawing by H. Edridge was published in Cadell's ' Contemporary Por- traits ' in 1811. Besides various species of plants that bear his name, Smith dedicated to his friend the genus Lambertia among Australian Proteacea, and Martius founded a genus Aylmeria, not now maintained. Lambert's chief work, to which his paid assistant, David Don [q. v.], was a large con- tributor, was his monograph of the genus * Pinus,' one of the most sumptuous botanical works ever issued. Of this the first volume, comprising forty-three folio coloured plates and dedicated to Banks, appeared in 1803 ; the second, comprising twelve plates, dedi- cated to Sir R. C. Hoare, in 1824. Of the second edition, vol. i., containing thirty-six plates, appeared in 1828 ; vol. ii., with thirty- five plates, in 1828 ; and vol. iii., with seven- teen plates, in 1837. A quarto edition in two volumes, dedicated to William IV, appeared in 1832. Besides this he published in 1821 ' An Illustration of the Genus Cinchona,' 4to, dedicated to Humboldt, describing twenty-one species, and a translation of ' An Eulogium on Don Hippolito Ruiz Lopez,' 1831 , 8vo. Lambert's copy of Hudson's ' Flora Anglica,' the manual of his youth, with his manuscript notes, is in the library of the British Museum. [Athenaeum, 1842, p. 1137; Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 667-8; Proceedings of the Linnean Society, i. 137; Gardeners' Chronicle, 1842, pp. 271, 439; Kees's Cyclopaedia.] G. S. B. LAMBERT, DANIEL (1770-1809), the most corpulent man of whom authentic re- cord exists, elder of two sons of a Daniel Lambert who had been huntsman to the Earl of Stamford, was born in the parish of St. Margaret, Leicester, on 13 March 1770. He was apprenticed to the engraved button trade in Birmingham, but in 1788 returned to live with his father, who was at that time keeper of Leicester gaol. The elder Lam- bert resigned in 1791, and the son succeeded to his post. It was shortly after this period that Daniel's size and weight enormously in- creased. In his youth he had been greatly addicted to field-sports, was strong and active, a great walker and swimmer, but although his habits were still active Lambert weighed thirty-two stone in 1793. He only drank water, and slept less than eight hours a day. In 1805 he resigned his post at the prison on an annuity of 50A, and in the following year began to turn to profit the fame for corpulence which had hitherto brought him merely an- noyance. He had a special carnage con- structed, went to London, and in April 1806 commenced 'receiving company 'from twelve to five at No. 53 Piccadilly. Great curiosity was excited, and many descriptions of Lam- bert were published. ' When sitting ' (ac- cording to one account) ' he appears to be a stupendous mass of flesh, for his thighs are so covered by his belly that nothing but his knees are to be seen, while the flesh of his legs, which resemble pillows, projects in such a manner as to nearly bury his feet.' Lam- bert 's limbs, ho wever, were well proportioned ; his face was ' manly and intelligent,' and he was ready in repartee. He revisited London in 1807, when he exhibited at 4 Leicester Square, and then made a series of visits in the provinces. He was at Cambridge in June 1809, and went thence by Huntingdon to Stamford, where, according to the local paper, he ' attained the acme of mortal hugeness.' He died there at the Waggon and Horses inn on 21 July 1809. His coffin, which con- tained 112 superficial feet of elm, was built upon two axle-trees and four wheels, upon which his body was rolled down a gradual incline from the inn to the burial-ground of St. Martin's, Stamford Baron (for Lambert's epitaph see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi. 355). Lambert's sudden death was owing doubt- Lambert Lambert less to fatty degeneration of the heart. At that time he was five feet eleven inches in height, and weighed 739 Ibs., or 52f stone. He thus greatly exceeded in size the two men who had hitherto been most famous for their corpulence, John Love, the Weymouth bookseller, who died in October 1793, weigh- ing 26 stone 4 Ibs., and Edward Bright of Maiden, who died 10 Nov. 1750, weighing 44 stone. Since his death he has become a synonym for hugeness. Mr. George Meredith, in 'One of our Conquerors,' describes London as the ' Daniel Lambert of cities,' Mr. Herbert Spencer, in his ' Study of Sociology,' speaks of a ' Daniel Lambert of learning,' and Mr. Donisthorpe, in his ' Individualism,' of a ' Daniel Lambert view of the salus populi.' A suit of Lambert's clothes is preserved at Stamford, and in the King's Lynn Museum is a waistcoat of his with a girth of 102 inches. There are several portraits of Lam- bert ; the best is a large mezzotint in Lysons's ' Collectanea ' in the British Museum Library, where are also a number of coloured prints, bills, and newspaper-cuttings relating to him. Lambert's portrait also figures on a large number of tavern signs in London and the eastern midlands. [The Book of Wonderful Characters ; Kirby's "Wonderful Museum, ii. 408 ; Smeeton's Biogra- phia Curiosa; Granger's New Wonderful Mu- seum ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 346 ; Eccentric Mag. ii. 241-8 ; Miss Bankes's Col- lection of Broadsides, Brit. Mus. ; Morning Post, 5 Sept. 1812.] T. S. LAMBERT, GEORGE (1710-1765), landscape- and scene-painter, a native of Kent, was born in 1710. He studied under Warner Hassells [q. v.] and John Wootton [q. v.], and soon attracted attention by his power of landscape-painting. He painted many large and fine landscapes in the manner of Gaspar Poussin, and it is stated that Lam- bert's paintings have since been frequently sold as the work of Poussin. At other times he imitated the style of Salvator Rosa. Many of his landscapes were finely engraved by F. Vivares, J. Mason, and others, including a set of views of Plymouth and Mount Edgcumbe (painted conjointly with Samuel Scott), a view of Saltwood Castle in Kent, another of Dover, and a landscape presented by Lambert to the Foundling Hospital, Lon- don. Lambert also obtained a great reputa- tion as a scene-painter, working at first for the Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre under John Rich [q. v.] When Rich removed to Covent Garden Theatre, Lambert secured the assistance of Amiconi, and together they produced scenery of far higher quality than any previously executed. Lambert was a man of jovial j temperament and shrewd wit, and frequently spent his evenings at work in his painting- loft at Covent Garden Theatre, to which men of note in the fashionable or theatrical world resorted to share his supper of a beef- steak, freshly cooked on the spot. Out of these meetings arose the well-known ' Beef- steak Club,' which long maintained a high social reputation. Most of Lambert's scene- paintings unfortunatelyperishedwhenCovent Garden Theatre was destroyed by fire in 1808. Lambert was a friend of Hogarth, and a member of the jovial society that met at ' Old Slaughter's ' Tavern in St. Martin's Lane. In 1755 he was one of the committee of artists who projected a royal academy of arts in London. He was a member of the Society of Artists of Great Britain, exhibited with them in 1761 and the three following- years, and during the same period contributed to the Academy exhibitions. In 1765 he and other members seceded and formed the Incor- porated Society of Artists of Great Britain, of which he was elected the first president. He died, however, on 30 Nov. 1765, before its constitution had been completed. In conjunction with Samuel Scott, Lam- bert painted a series of Indian views for the old East India House in Leadenhall Street, He also etched two prints after Salvator Rosa. Lambert was associated in 1735 with G. Yertue, Hogarth, and Pine in obtaining a bill from parliament securing to artists a copyright in their works. Lambert's por- trait by Thomas Hudson is in the rooms occupied by the Beefsteak Club; another by John Vanderbank was engraved in mezzotint by John Faber the younger in 1727, and in line by H. Robinson and others. Another portrait of Lambert by Hogarth was in the possession of Samuel Ireland [q. v.] in 1782. [Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; .Red- grave's Diet, of Artists ; Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts, i. 323 ; Pye's Patronage of British Art ; Austin Dobson's William Hogarth ; Dodd's manuscript History of English Engravers (Brit, Mus. Addit. MS. 33402).] L. C. LAMBERT, GEORGE JACKSON (1794-1880), organist and composer, son of George Lambert, organist of Beverley Min- ster, was born at Beverley, 16 Nov. 1794. He had his first lessons from his father ; after- wards he studied in London under Samuel T. Lyon and Dr. Crotch. In 1818 he suc- ceeded his father as organist at Beverley, and held the post until 1875, when ill health and deafness compelled him to retire. He died at Beverley 24 Jan. 1880, and was interred in the private burial-ground in North-Bar Street TV ithin. His wife and two sons predeceased Lambert Lambert him. His father, who died 15 July 1818, was organist forty-one years, according to the epitaph on his tombstone in the graveyard, so that the office of organist at Beverley was held by father and son for the almost unpre- cedented period of ninety-eight years. The younger Lambert was not only an excellent organist, but a fine violoncello and violin player. His published compositions include overtures, instrumental chamber music, organ fugues, pianoforte pieces, &c. Some quartets and a septet were played at the meetings of the Society of British Musicians; but, al- though they were warmly praised by good judges, he could never be induced to publish any of them. [Musical Times, 1880, p. 133; Grove's Diet. Mus. ii. 86, iv. 695 ; Beverley Guardian, 31 Jan. 1880.] J. C. H. LAMBERT, HENRY (d. 1813), naval captain, younger son of Captain Robert Lam- bert (d. 1810), entered the navy in 1795 on board the Cumberland in the Mediterranean, and in her was present in the action off Tou- lon, 13 July 1795, when the Alcide struck to the Cumberland. He afterwards served in the Virginie and Suffolk on the East India station, and having passed his examination on 15 April 1801 was promoted the same day to be lieutenant of the Suffolk, from which he was moved in October to the Victorious, and in October 1802 to the Centurion. Con- tinuing on the East India station, he was promoted, 24 March 1803, to be commander of the Wilhelmina, and on 9 Dec. 1804 to be captain of the San Fiorenzo, in which he was confirmed with seniority 10 April 1805. In June 1806 he returned to England ; and in May 1808 was appointed to the Iphigenia, which he took out, in the first instance to Quebec, and afterwards to India. In 1810 the Iphigenia was employed in the blockade j of Mauritius ; and was one of the squadron under Captain Samuel Pym [q. v. ; see also WlLLOUGHBY, SlK NlSBET JoSIAH] in the disastrous attack on the French squadron in Grand Port on 22 Aug. and subsequent days, resulting in the loss or destruction of three out of the four frigates. On the afternoon of the 27th, the fourth, the Iphigenia, with the men of two of the others on board, and with little or no ammunition remaining, was attempting to warp out of the bay, against a contrary wind, when three other French frigates appeared off the entrance. Disabled and unarmed as she was, and crowded with men, resistance was impossible ; and after twenty-four hours' negotiation Lambert sur- rendered, on an agreement that he, the officers and crew should be sent .on parole to the Cape of Good Hope or to England within j a month (JAMES, v. 167 ; CHEVALIER, His- toire de la Marine franqaise, iii. 378-9). Notwithstanding this capitulation, which does not seem to have been reduced to writ- ing, the prisoners were detained in Mauritius, and were released only when the island was captured by the English on 3 Dec., and the Iphigenia, which had been taken into the French service [see COEBET, ROBERT], was recovered. Lambert was then tried by court- martial for the loss of his ship, and was honourably acquitted. In August 1812 he commissioned the Java, a fine 38-gun frigate, formerly the French Renomme'e, captured off Tamataveon 21 May 1811. She was, however, very indifferently manned ; and being crowded with passengers and lumbered up with stores, her men were still absolutely untrained when, on the voy- age out to the East Indies, she fell in with the United States frigate Constitution, off the coast of Brazil, on 29 Dec., and was brought to action. Labouring under almost every possible disadvantage, the ship was gallantly fought. After about an hour Lam- bert fell mortally wounded by a musket-shot in the breast, and the defence was continued by Chads, the first lieutenant, till the Java, in a sinking condition, was forced to haul down her colours [see CHADS, SIR HENRY DtrciE]. On the second day she was cleared out and set on fire. On 3 Jan. 1813 the Con- stitution anchored at San Salvador, where the prisoners were landed, and where, on the 4th, Lambert died. On the oth he was buried with military honours, rendered by the Por- tuguese governor, the American commodore and officers taking, it is said, no part in the ceremony (JAMES, v. 421). [Commission lists in the Public Record Office ; Eoosevelt's Naval War of 1812; James's Naval History, edit. I860.] J. K. L. LAMBERT, JAMES (1725-1788), mu- sician and painter, was born of very humble parents at Jevington in Sussex in 1725, and received little education. He early showed a talent for art by roughly drawing sketches of animals, landscapes, &c., with such poor materials as he could obtain at Jevington ; but when quite young he settled at Lewes in order to practise as a painter. At Lewes he was known as a ' herald painter,' and painted many inn signs. Lambert is pro- bably best known by a series of several hundred water-colour drawings, which he executed for Sir William Burrell, in illus- tration of the antiquities of Sussex. Some of these sketches are in the British Museum. Other drawings by Lambert are to be found in Watson's ' History of the Earls of Warren ' Lambert 10 Lambert and in Horstield's works. Seven of his pictures appeared at the Royal Academy, and he exhibited frequently at the Society of Artists and elsewhere from 1761 until the year of his death. Lambert excelled as a draughtsman, but his work suffered from un- pleasmg mannerisms. His colour is said to have been excellent, but his extant paintings have lost much of their brilliancy, probably from long exposure to very strong lights. Lambert was for many years organist of the church of St. Thomas-at-Cliffe, Lewes. Dunvan, in his ' History of Lewes,' p. 324, says that Lambert was a better painter than musician, though excellent in both arts. As a musician he was comparatively little known. He died at Lewes on 7 Dec. 1788, aged 63, and was buried in the churchyard of St. John's, near that town. The Society of Arts and Sciences accepted a presentation picture of a landscape by Lambert about 1770. [Lower's Worthies of Sussex, 1865, p. 39 ; Dunvan's Hist, of Lewes, p. 324 ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, p. 138.] E. H. L. LAMBERT, JAMES (1741 -1823), Greek professor at Cambridge, was born on 7 March 1741, the son of Thomas Lambert, vicar of Thorp, near Harwich, and afterwards rector of Melton, Suffolk. His father was a member of Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. 1723), and the son, after being educated at the grammar school of Woodbridge, was entered of Trinity College on 23 April 1760. He graduated B.A. as tenth wrangler and senior medallist in 1764, and proceeded M.A. in 1767, having obtained a fellowship in 1765. For a short time he served the curacy of Al- derton and Bawdrey near Woodbridge. He was assistant tutor of Trinity College for some years, and on 7 March 1771 was elected regius professor of Greek, after delivering a prelection ' De Euripide aliisque qui Philo- sophiam Socraticam scriptis suis illustravisse videntur.' There was no other candidate. In 1773, through Mr. Carthew of Woodbridge, Person was sent to him at Cambridge to be tested as to his fitness to receive the education which Mr. Norris was proposing to give him ; and it was through Lambert's means that he was examined by the Trinity tutors, and was in consequence sent to Eton (PoKSON, Cor- respondence, pp. 125-32). Lambert gave up his assistant tutorship in 1775, and for some years superintended the education of Sir John Fleming Leicester [q. v.], returning to college with his pupil in 1782. He resigned the Greek professorship on 24 June 1780. He was a strong supporter of Mr. Jebb of Peterhouse in his proposal for annual examinations at Cam- bridge, and was a member of the syndicate appointed in 1774 to consider schemes for this and other improvements in the univer- sity course of education ; their proposals, how- ever, were all thrown out by narrow majori- ties in the senate. In 1789 he was appointed bursar of his college, and held the office for ten years ; a road near Cambridge, connecting the Trumpington and Hill's roads, is still known by the name of the ' Via Lambertina.' He latterly adopted Arian opinions, and never accepted any preferment in the church, but he kept his fellowship till his death. This occurred on 8 April 1823 at Fersfield, Norfolk, where he is buried. His portrait is in the smaller combination room at Trinity College. [Documents in the Cambridge University Re- gistry; Gentleman's Magazine for July 1823, p. 84 ; Person's Correspondence (Camb. Antiq. Soc.), pp. 125-32 ; Jebb's Remarks upon the present mode of education in the University of Cambridge, 1774, p. 52.] H. R. L. LAMBERT, JOHN (d. 1538), martyr, whose real name was NICHOLSON, was born at Norwich and educated at Cambridge, where in 1521, at the request of Queen Catherine, he was admitted fellow of Queens' College, being then B.A. Bilney and Arthur are said to have converted him soon afterwards to protestantism. He was ordained priest and lived for some time, according to Bale, at Norwich, where he suffered some persecution, probably for reading prohibited books. He found it convenient to take the name of Lambert, and passed over to Antwerp, be- coming chaplain to the English factory, and a friend of Tindal and Frith. One John Nicholson was examined on a charge of heresy before convocation 27 March 1531 and fol- io wing days (Letters and Papers, Henry VIII, v. 928) ; but it is stated that Sir Thomas More caused Lambert to be brought to London about 1532 to answer an accusation made against him by one Barlow. Lambert seems to have been asked by the king's printer whether he was responsible for the translation of the articles of Geneva ; and although he denied the charge was imprisoned in the counter. Thence he was taken to the manor of Ottford and afterwards to Lambeth, where he was examined by Warham on forty-five articles. To each of these he gave a separate answer, showing considerable learning. The articles and the answers are printed by Foxe. He obtained his discharge on the death of the archbishop (25 Aug. 1532), and for some time taught children Latin and Greek near the Stocks Market in London. He resigned his priesthood, contemplated matrimony, and seems to have entered the Grocers' Company. About March 1536, on the accusation of the Lambert Lambert Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Essex, and the Countess of Oxford, he was summoned before Cranmer, Shaxton, and Latimer on a charge of saying that it was sinful to pray to saints. Latimer on this occasion was ' very extreme ' against him (LATIMER, Works, Parker Soc., vol. i. pp. xvii,xxxii),but he was very quickly discharged. In 1538 Lambert heard a sermon by Dr. Taylor, afterwards bishop of Lincoln, at St. Peter's, Cornhill, and, disagreeing with the doctrine put forth, had some discussion on transubstantiation with the preacher, who by the advice of Barnes carried the matter before the archbishop. Lambert appealed from the archbishop's court to the king, who re- solved to hear the case in person. The matter excited the more attention as Lambert was branded as a ' sacramentary,' and the king desired to disavow any connection with the foreign drift of opinion on the subject. Ac- cordingly Lambert was examined on 16 Nov. 1538 in Westminster Hall before the peers. The unfortunate man disputed for five hours with ten bishops and the king, and at last, being tired out with standing and conse- quently saying little, was condemned to death by Cromwell for denying the 'real presence. He suffered a few days later at Smithfield, having first breakfasted at Cromwell's house. The legend that Cromwell asked his forgive- ness is probably unauthentic, but Cranmer afterwards acknowledged, in his examination before Brookes, that when he condemned Lambert he maintained the Roman doctrine. While in prison at Lambeth before his trial Lambert was helped by one Collins, a crazy man who was afterwards burnt, and at this time he is said to have written ' A Treatyse made by Johan Lambert vnto Kynge Henry the VIII concerninge hys opynyon in the sacramet of the aultre as they call it, or Supper of the Lorde as the Scripture nameth it. Anno do. 1538.' Bale printed the work at Marburg about 1547. Lambert is also credited with various translations of the works of Erasmus into English. [Froude's Hist, of Engl. iii. 152, &c.; Strype's Cranmer, pp. 92, 93, 664; Foxe's Acts and Mon. v. 181 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 67 (where he is called Nichols) ; Wright's Three Chapters of Suppr. Letters (Camden Soc.), pp. 36, 37, 38; Tynd ale's "Works, Answer to More's Dia- logue, p. 187, Cranmer's Works, ii. 218, Bale's Select Works, p. 394, Zurich Letters, 3rd ser. p. 201, all in the Parker Society; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] W. A. J. A. j, LAMBERT, JOHN (1619-1683), soldier, / was baptised on 7 Nov. 1619 at Calton, near Malham Tarn, in Yorkshire, where his father resided (WHITAKER, History of Craven, ed. Morant, p. 258). According to Whitelocke he studied law in one of the inns of court, but his name does not appear in any printed admission-lists (Memorial, ed. 1853, ii. 163). On 10 Sept. 1639 he married Frances, daugh- ter of Sir William Lister, knight, of Thornton in Craven, Yorkshire (pedigree of Lambert of Calton, WHITAKER, p. 256). When the civil war began, Lambert took up arms for the parliament in the army under the com- mand of Lord Fairfax. Colonel Lambert is said to have ' carried himself very bravely ' in the sally from Hull on 1 1 Oct. 1643, and he is praised by Sir Thomas Fairfax for his services with the parliamentary horse at the battle of Nantwich on 25 Jan. 1644. In March 1644 Lambert and his regiment were quartered at Bradford. On 5 March he beat up the royalists' quarters, and took two hun- dred prisoners. A few days later he repulsed the attempt of Colonel John Bellasis, the king's governor of York, to recapture Brad- ford (RusHWORTH,v. 303,617; VICARS, God's Ark, pp. 40, 168, 199; Fairfax Correspond- ence, iii. 94 ; Diary of Sir Henry Stingsby, ed. Parsons, p. 103). At the battle of Marston Moor Lambert's regiment was part of the cavalry of the right wing which was routed by Goring, but Lambert himself, with Sir Thomas Fairfax and five or six troops, cut their way through the enemy, and joined the victorious left wing under Cromwell ( VICARS, God's Ark, p. 274; A full Relation of the late Victory . . . on Marston Moor, sent by Captain Stewart, 1 644, p. 7). When parliament sent for Fair- fax to command the new model army, Lam- bert, then commissary-general of Fairfax's army, was ordered to take charge of the forces in the north during his absence (Commons' Journal?, iv. 27 ; WHITELOCKE, i. 369). But this appointment was only temporary, as Colonel Poyntz was ultimately made com- mander of the northern army. In March 1645, when Langdale raised the siege of Pon- tefract, Lambert was wounded in attempt- ing to cover the siege (ib. p. 403). As the war in Yorkshire was ended he sought em- ployment in the new model, and succeeded in January 1646 to the command of the foot regiment which had been Colonel Montagu's. He was one of the negotiators of the treaty of Truro (14 March 1646), and of the capitu- lations of Exeter and Oxford (SPRIGGE, Anglia Redivica, ed. 1854, pp. 236, 244, 258). It is evident that he was from the first regarded as an officer of exceptional capacity, and spe- cially selected for semi-political employments. The dispute between the army and the parliament in 1647 brought Lambert into still greater prominence. In the meetings between the officers and parliamentary com- missioners during April and May 1647 he Lambert 12 Lambert acted as spokesman of the discontented offi- cers, and was entrusted by them with the task of digesting the particular complaints of each regiment into a general summary of the army's grievances (Vindication of Sir William Waller, pp. 83, 116 ; Clarke Papers, i. 36, 43, 82) . Having ' a subtle and working brain,' as well as a legal education, he assisted Iretou in drawing up the ' Heads of the Pro- posals of Army ' (ib. pp. 197, 212, 217 ; WHITE- LOCKE, ii. 163). In July 1647 the soldiers of the northern army threw in their lot with the soldiers of the new model, seized General Poyntz, and sent him a prisoner to Fairfax. Lambert was despatched to replace Poyntz and restore order. He took over the com- mand at a general rendezvous on Peckfield Moor on 8 Aug. 1647, and made a speech to his troops, in which he engaged himself to command nothing but what should be for the good of the kingdom, and desired them to signify their acceptance of himself as their general. In a few weeks he disbanded the supernumerary soldiers, reduced the insub- ordinate to obedience, and succeeded in esta- blishing a good understanding between the soldiers and the country people. The news- papers praised his ' fairness, civility, and moderation,' and his endeavours to reconcile quarrels and differences of all kinds. 'A man so completely composed for such an em- ployment could not have been pitched upon besides' (RUSHWOKTH, vii. 777, 808, 824, 832). In May 1648 the northern royalists took up arms again, and at the beginning of July the Scottish army under Hamilton invaded England. Against the former Lambert more than held his own, driving Sir Marmaduke Langdale, with the bulk of his forces, into Carlisle, and recapturing Appleby and four other castles (ib. vii. 1148, 1157, 1185). But the advance of Hamilton, which was preceded by the surprise of Pontefract (1 June), and followed by the defection of Scarborough (28 July), obliged Lambert to fall back. In a letter to which Lambert naturally returned a somewhat sharp answer Hamilton sum- moned him not to oppose the Scots in their ' pious, loyal, and necessary undertaking' (ib. pp. 1 1 89, 1 194). Lambert retreated on Bowes and Barnard Castle, hoping to be able to hold the Stainmore pass against Hamilton, but was obliged in August to retire first to Rich- mond and then to Knaresborough (ib. pp. 1200, 1211 ; GARDINER, Great Civil War, iii. 416, 434). Cromwell joined him on 13 Aug., and the two fell on the Scots at Preston and routed them in a three days' battle (17-19 Aug.) Lambert was charged with the pursuit of Hamilton, who surrendered at Uttoxeter on 25 Aug. (ib. p. 447). On Hamilton's trial in 1649 it was disputed whether he had sur- rendered to Lambert or been captured by Lord Gray, but the evidence leaves no doubt that Gray seized him after the signature of the articles with Lambert's officers (BURNER Lives of the Hamiltons, ed. 1852, pp. 461, 491). In October Cromwell sent Lambert to Edinburgh, in advance of the rest of the army, with seven regiments of horse, to sup- port the Argyll party in establishing a govern- ment, and left him there with a couple of regiments to protect them against the Hamil- tonians (CARLYLE, Cromwell, Letters Ixxv. Ixxvii.) At the end of November Lambert returned to Yorkshire to besiege Pontefract, which surrendered on 22 March 1649. On the earnest recommendation of Fairfax par- liament rewarded Lambert's services by a grant of lands worth 3QQI. per annum from the demesnes of Pontefract ( Commons' Jour- nals, vi. 174, 406 ; Tanner MSS. Bodleian Library, Ivi. f. 1). Though Lambert's mili- tary duties kept him at a distance during the king's trial, there can be little doubt that he approved of it (RUSHWORTH, vii. 1367). When Cromwell marched into Scotland in July 1650, Lambert accompanied him with the rank of major-general and as second in command. Cromwell gave him the command of the foot regiment, lately Colonel Bright's (Memoirs of Captain John Hodgson, p. 41). In the fight at Musselburgh on 29 July Lambert was twice wounded and was taken prisoner, but was rescued almost immediately (ib. p. 39; CARLYLE, Letter cxxxv,) At Dun- bar he headed the attack on the Scots in person, and was, according to one account, the man whose advice decided the council of war to give battle, and author of the tactics which led to the victory (ib. Letter cxl. ; HODGSON, p. 43). On 1 Dec. Colonel Ker attacked Lam- bert's quarters at Hamilton, near Glasgow, but was taken prisoner, and his forces com- pletely scattered (CARLYLE, Letter cliii.) On 20 July in the followingyear Lambert defeated Sir John Browne at Inverkeithing in Fife, taking forty or fifty colours and fifteen hun- dred prisoners (ib. Letter clxxv. ; Mercurius Politicus, 24-31 July, contains Lambert's despatch). When Charles II started on his march into England, Lambert and the cavalry of Cromwell's army were sent ahead to ' trouble the enemy in the rear,' and if possible to join Harrison in stopping their advance (CARY, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 295). At War- rington Lambert and Harrison succeeded in checking the Scots for a few hours, but they were not strong enough in foot to venture a regular engagement (Mercurius Politicus, 14-21 Aug.) On 28 Aug. Lambert captured Lambert Lambert Upton Bridge, seven miles from Worcester, securing thereby the passage of the Severn, and in the crowning victory of 3 Sept. he had his horse shot under him (Cromwelliana. pp. Ill, 115). 'The carriage of the major- general,' Cromwell had written to the speaker after the battle of Inverkeithing, ' as in all other things so in this, is worthy of your taking notice of (CARLYLE, Letter clxxxv.) Parliament at last took the hint, and on 9 Sept. 1651 voted Lambert lands in Scot- land to the value of 1,000/. a year (Commons' Journals, vii. 14). After Worcester, Lambert returned to Scotland, but only for a short time. On 23 Oct. 1651 parliament appointed him one of the eight commissioners to be sent thither * for the managing of the civil government and settlement of affairs there,' in reality to prepare the way for the union of the two kingdoms (ib, vii. 20, 30). Lambert's wife had joined him in Scotland in the summer of 1651 (Letters of Roundhead Officers from Scot- land, Bannatyne Club, pp. 31, 36). But the death of Ireton (26 Nov. 1651) rendered it necessary to appoint a new lord deputy of Ireland. On 30 Jan. 1652 parliament decided to appoint Lambert, at the recommendation of the council of state, and required Crom- well, the lord-lieutenant, to commission Lam- bert as his deputy (Commons' Journals, vii. 77, 79). Lambert came to London and made great preparations, ' laying out five thousand pounds for his own particular equipage ' (Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson, ii. 188). But on 19 May 1652 parliament, which had appointed him for only six months, abolished the lord-lieutenancy, and the post of deputy necessarily ceased with it. Lambert might have been reappointed as commander-in- chief of the forces and one of the commis- sioners for the civil government of Ireland, but he refused to accept the diminished dignity, and Fleetwood was appointed in his place (Commons' Journals, vii. 142, 152). Mrs. Hutchinson attributes this slight to the offence which Lambert gave the parliament by ' too soon putting on the prince,' and to a deep-laid plot of Cromwell to get Fleet- wood the place (HTTTCHINSOKT, ii. 189). Lud- low regards it as concerted by Cromwell in order to create ill-feeling between Lambert and the parliament, and make him willing to assist in its overthrow (Memoirs, ed. 1698, pp. 412-14). Cromwell certainly thought Lambert hardly treated, and requested that 2,000/. out of the arrears of salary due to himself as lord-lieutenant should be paid to Lambert (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2, p. 623). Lambert afterwards persuaded him- self that Cromwell had really planned it all, and asserted that Cromwell exasperated him against the parliament, saying that 'not anything troubled him more than to see honest John Lambert so ungratefully treated' (Thurloe State Papers, vii. 660). There is no doubt that Lambert began to. press for the dissolution of the parliament and urged Cromwell to effect it (LtrDLOW, p. 459). On the afternoon of 20 April 1653 he was with Cromwell when the latter visited the council of state and put a stop to their sittings. He was the first president of the new council ap- pointed by the officers of the army (ib. p. 461 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-3, p. 301). In the discussions which now took place on the future form of government Lambert's political views became more clearly revealed. While Harrison moved that the supreme power should be entrusted to a council of seventy, Lambert wished to giAre it to ten or twelve persons. The conclusion was its de- volution to 139 puritan notables composing the ' little parliament,' who immediately in- vited Lambert to take his seat among them (6 July 1653 ; Commons1 Journals, vii. 281 ; LTTDLOW, p. 462). He was chosen a member of the first council of state which they appointed (9 July), but not of the se- cond (1 Nov.) When the ' little parliament ' surrendered its powers back to Cromwell, Lambert was the leading spirit in the council of officers who now drew up the instrument of government and offered the post of pro- tector to Cromwell. He and a few of the leaders had prepared the draft of a constitu- tion beforehand, cut short all discussion, and imposed it on the council at large (LTJDLOW, p. 476 ; The Protector Unveiled, 1655, 4to, p. 12 ; THTTRLOE, i. 610, 754). Lambert be- came a member of the Protector's council of state, and it was reported that he would be general of the three nations, and was to be made a duke (ib. i. 642, 645). Observers supposed that Lambert had pro- cured the dissolution of the ' little parliament ' in order to get rid of his rival Harrison, and that he supported Cromwell's elevation be- cause he hoped to succeed to his power. ' His interest,' said a newsletter in April 1653, ' was more universal than Harrison's both in the army and country ; he is a gentleman born, learned, well qualified, of courage, con- duct, good nature, and discretion ' ( Cal. Cla- rendon Papers, ii. 206). ' This which Lam- bert aimed at he hath effected,' says a letter written in December following. ' The general will be governor and must stay here. He will gain the command of the army, and it cannot be avoided. Harrison is now out of doors, having all along joined with the ana- baptists ' (THURLOE, i. 632). Up to the summer of 1657 Lambert re- mained the strongest supporter of the Pro- tector. In October 1654, when the ' instru- ment of government was under discussion, he made a long speech to persuade the parlia- ment that it was necessary to make the pro- tectorship hereditary, but some believed he did so merely to remove all jealousy of his own aiming, knowing it would be rejected for the other' (ib. ii. 681-5; Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 438). When the major-generals •were appointed he was entrusted with the care of the five northern counties, but acted through deputies, Colonels Charles Howard and Robert Lilburne (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655, p. 387). He was undoubtedly one of the chief instigators of their establish- ment, and in the parliament of 1656 no one was more eager for their continuance. ' I wish,' he said, ' any man could propound an expedient to be secure against your common enemies by another way than as the militia is settled. The quarrel is now between light and darkness, not who shall rule, but whether we shall live or be preserved or no. Good words will not do with the cavaliers ' (BURTON, Cromwellian Diary, ii. 240, 319; Cal. Claren- don Papers, iii. 239 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655, p. 296). On questions of public policy his views were much the same as the Pro- tector's. He advocated the war with Spain, and was anxious to keep the Sound from falling into the possession of the Dutch or Danes or of any single power (BURTON, iii. 400). He was in favour of liberty of conscience, spoke on behalf of James Nayler, and approved the Protector's intervention on his behalf (ib. i. 33, 218 ; HOBBES, Behemoth, p. 187, ed. Tonnies). Like Cromwell, he firmly believed in the ne- cessity of limiting the power of parliament by constitutional restrictions (BuRTOif, i. 255, 281). In dealingwithrepublicans who refused to own the legitimacy of Cromwell's govern- ment no one of the Protector's council was less conciliatory (LroLOW, pp. 555, 573). At the same time Lambert seemed to outsiders to be independent of the Protector and almost equal in power. He was 'the army's darling.' As fast as recalcitrant officers were cashiered he filled their places with his supporters. He was major-general of the army, colonel of two regiments, a member of the council, and a lord of the Cinque ports, enjoying from these offices an income of 6,500/. a year (' A Nar- rative of the Late Parliament,' Harleian Miscellany, ed. Park, iii. 452 ; Cal. Claren- don Papers, ii. 380). ' It lies in his power,' wrote a royalist, ' to raise Oliver higher or else to set up in his place. One of the council's opinion being asked what he thought Lam- bert did intend, his answer was that Lambert 4 Lambert would let this man continue protector, but that he would rule him as he pleased' (CARTE, Orir/inal Letters, ii. 89). The question of kingship caused an open breach between Lambert and Cromwell. Cromwell plainly asserted that the title of king had been originally offered to him in the first draft of the instrument of govern- ment, and hinted that Lambert was respon- sible for the offer (BURTON, i. 382 ; GODWIN, History of the Commonwealth, iv. 9). But now, at all events, Lambert steadfastly op- posed it, and people believed he would raise a mutiny in the army rather than consent to it. In the end Thurloe, who at first shared these suspicions, announced to Henry Crom- well that Lambert ' stood at a distance ' and allowed things to take their course, leaving Fleetwood and Desborough to lead the oppo- sition. But he joined with them in telling the Protector that if the title were accepted all three would resign (THURLOE, vi. 75, 93, 219, 281 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 326, 333). Cromwell's refusal of the dignity did not put an end to Lambert's discontent. On 24 June 1657 parliament determined to im- pose an oath on all councillors and other officials (Commons'1 Journals, vii. 572). Lam- bert strenuously opposed the oath in parlia- ment, refused to take it when it was passed, and absented himself from the meetings of the council (BURTON, ii. 276, 295 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, pp. 13, 40). Finally Cromwell demanded the surrender of his commissions (23 July 1657 ; THURLOE, vi. 412, 425, 427 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 247). For the rest of the protectorate Lambert lived in retirement at his house at Wimble- don, which he had purchased when the queen's lands were sold. His regiment of foot was given to Fleetwood, his regiment of horse to Lord Falconbridge. To soften the blow, or ' to keep him from any desperate undertaking,' Cromwell allowed him a pen- sion of 2,000/. a year (LUDLOW, p. 594). About six months before he died Cromwell sought a reconcilation with his old friend. When Lambert came to Whitehall ' Cromwell fell on his neck, kissed him, inquired of dear Johnny for his jewel (so he calls Mrs. Lam- bert) and for all his children by name. The day following she visited Cromwell's wife, who fell immediately into a kind quarrel for her long absence, disclaimed policy or state- craft, but professed a motherly kindness to her and hers, which no change should ever -14—' (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 329). alter ' But the breach was too wide to be closed. Royalist agents tried to use it to win Lam- bert to their cause, but without success. ' I Lambert Lambert .wish Lambert were dead,' writes one of these agents the day after Cromwell's death, ' for I find the army much devoted to him, but I cannot perceive that he is in any way to be reconciled to the king, so that 'tis no small danger that his reputation with the army may thrust Dick Cromwell out of the saddle and yet not help the king into it ' (ib. iii. 408). Richard Cromwell's advisers were very sen- sible of the danger. They sought to con- ciliate Lambert, sent him mourning for the late Protector's funeral, and received in return assurance of his fidelity (THTJRLOE, vii. 415 ; GTJIZOT, Richard Cromwell, i. 238). Lambert took no part in the military in- trigues of October and November 1658. He was elected to the parliament of 1659 both for Aldborough and Pontefract, but preferred to sit for the latter. When the bill for the recognition of the new protector was brought in, he gave a general support to it. ' We are all,' he said, ' for this honourable person that is now in power.' At the same time he urged the house to limit the protector's power over the military forces, and his negative voice in legislation. ' The best man is but a man at the best. I have had great cause to know it.' Therefore, whatever engagement they entered into with the protector, ' let the people's liberties be on the back of the bond ' (BUR- TON, iii. 185-91, 231, 323, 334). In a similar spirit he supported the foreign policy of the new government, but objected to the admis- sion of the Irish and Scottish members to parliament (ib. iii. 400, iv. 174). It is evi- dent that he endeavoured to ingratiate him- self with the republican party, and to apolo- gise for his share in turning out the Long parliament (THTJRLOE, vii. 660). But he was no longer a member of the army, and was not in the councils of the Wallingford House party. In spite of rumours and sus- picions it is not clear that he took any part in concerting the coup of e tat which obliged Richard Cromwell to dissolve his parliament (22 April 1659). Lambert now recovered his old position. Fleetwood and Desborough had laboured, but he reaped the fruit of their victory. The inferior officers obliged them to recall the Long parliament and to restore Lambert to his commands. He became once more colonel of two regiments, and acted as the chief re- presentative of the army in the negotiations which preceded the restoration of the parlia- ment (GmzoT, Richard Cromwell, i. 374, 379; BAKER, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, 1670, p. 659; LTJDLOW, p. 645). He presented to Lenthall (7 May) the declaration in which the army invited the members of the Long parliament to return, and the larger declara- tion in which the soldiers summed up their political demands (13 May; BAKER, pp. 691- 694). Parliament in return elected Lambert a member of the committee of safety (9 May), and of the council of state (13 May), and one of the seven commissioners for the nomination of officers (4 June). He received on 11 June the commissions for his own two regiments from the hands of the speaker (Commons' Journals, vii. 680). But this harmony did not last long. The promised act of indemnity was delayed, and seemed to him when passed to leave those who had acted under Crom- well at the mercy of the parliament. ' I know not,' said he, ' why they should not be at our mercy as well as we at theirs ' (Ltn>- LOW, pp. 661, 677). But Lambert's revela- tion of some offers made to him by the royalists restored the confidence of the par- liament, and on 5 Aug. he was appointed to command the forces sent to subdue Sir George Booth's rising (ib. p. 691 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 75). He defeated Booth at Winwick Bridge, near Northwich, in Cheshire (19 Aug.), and recaptured Chester city (21 Aug.) and Chirk Castle (24 Aug.) ( The Lord Lambert's Letter to the Speaker, «fec., 4to, 1659 ; a Second and Third Letter from the Lord Lambert, &c. ; CARTE, Ori- ginal Letters, ii. 195). Parliament voted Lambert a jewel worth 1,000/., but rejected a proposal of Fleetwood's to appoint him major-general (LuDLOW, p. 695 ; Commons' Journals, vii. 766 ; GTJIZOT, i. 464). Lam- bert's officers thereupon agitated for his ap- pointment, and assembling at Derby drew up an address to the house (The humble Petition and Proposals of the Officers under the command of the Lord Lambert in the late Northern Expedition; BAKER, p. 677). Parliament ordered Fleetwood to stop the further progress of the petition (23 Sept.), and some members even urged that Lambert should be sent to the Tower (LuDLOW, pp. 705, 719; GTJIZOT, i. 479, 483). They also passed a vote that to have any more general officers would be ' needless, chargeable, and dangerous to the commonwealth ' ( Commons1 Journals, vii. 785). The general council of the army now met, vindicated the petition of the northern brigade, and added many demands of their own (5 Oct.; BAKER, p. 679). Some of these the parliament granted, but learning that the council were seeking subscriptions to their petition from the officers throughout the three kingdoms, they suddenly cashiered Lambert and other leaders (12 Oct. 1659 ; Commons' Journals, vii. 796). Lambert had disavowed the Derby petition and remained a passive spectator of the quarrel. He now collected the regiments who adhered to him, Lambert 16 Lambert marched to Westminster, displaced the regi- ments of the parliament, and set guards on the house. The speaker and the members were forcibly debarred from entering(13 Oct.) Lambert told Ludlow a few days later that ' he had no intention to interrupt the parlia- ment till the time he did it, and that he was necessitated to that extremity for his own preservation, saying that Sir Arthur Haslerig was so enraged against him that he would be satisfied with nothing but his blood' (LtrDLOw,pp. 720, 730, 739 ; CABTE, Original Letters, pp. 246, 267). Vane also stated that Lambert ' had rather been made use of by the Wallingford House party than been in any manner the principal contriver of the late disorders ' (ib. p. 742). Milton, how- ever, wrote of Lambert as the ' Achan ' whose ' close ambition ' had ' abused the honest natures ' of the soldiers (A Letter to a Friend concerning the Ruptures of the Common- wealth}. The council of the army now made Lam- bert major-general, and he became a member of the committee of safety which succeeded the parliament's council of state. Bordeaux thought his great position precarious because the Fifth-monarchy men distrusted him ' as having no religion or show of it' (Guizoi, ii. 275). The royalists expected him to make himself protector, and were eager to bribe him to restore the king. Lord Mordaunt proposed a match between the Duke of York and Lambert's daughter, and Lord Hatton suggested that the king should marry her himself. 'No foreign aid,' wrote Hatton, ' will be so cheap nor leave our master so much at liberty as this way. The race is a very good gentleman's family, and kings have condescended to gentlewomen and subjects. The lady is pretty, of an extraordinary sweet- ness of disposition, and very virtuously and ingenuously disposed ; the father is a person, set aside his unhappy engagement, of very great parts and very noble inclinations ' {Clarendon State Papers, iii. 592; CAKTE, Original Letters, ii. 200, 237; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, pp. 235, 246). When Monck openly declared for the par- liament, Lambert was sent north to oppose his advance into England (3 Nov.) His forces were larger than Monck's, but he was reluctant to attack, and negotiated till the opportunity was lost. Portsmouth garrison declared for the parliament (3 Dec.) ; the fleet followed its example (13 Dec.), and the authority of the parliament was again ac- knowledged by the troops in London (24 Dec.) The Irish brigade under Lambert's command joined the rising of the Yorkshire gentlemen under Lord Fairfax (1 Jan. 1660), and his whole army dissolved and left him. People. expected that Lambert would take some desperate resolution, but the parliament wisely included him in the general indemnity promised to all soldiers who submitted be- fore 9 Jan., and Lambert at once accepted the offer ( Commons' Journals, vii. 802 ; Cla- rendon State Papers, iii. 659). He was simply deprived of his commands and ordered to retire to his house in Yorkshire (ib. 661). On 26 Jan. he was ordered to repair to Holmby in Northamptonshire, and on 13 Feb. a proclamation was issued for his arrest on the charge that he was lurking privately in London, and had provoked the mutiny which took place on 2 Feb. (Commo?ts' Journals, vii. 806, 823; Mercurius Politicus, 9-16 Feb. 1660). On 5 March Lambert appeared be- fore the council of state and endeavoured to vindicate himself. He hoped to be permitted to raise a few soldiers and enter the Swedish service. The council ordered him to give security to the extent of 20,000/. for his peaceable behaviour, and as he professed his inability to do so committed him to the Tower {Commons' Journals, vii. 857, 864; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 695). The evident approach of the Eestoration alarmed the republicans, and many were ready to reconcile themselves with Lambert in order to employ him against Monck (LTJD- LOW, p. 865). On 10 April he escaped from the Tower, sent his emissaries throughout the country, and appointed a rendezvous of his followers for Edgehill. He succeeded in collecting about six troops of horse and a number of officers, when Colonel Ingoldsby and Colonel Streeter came upon him near Da- ventry (22 April). But for a well-grounded distrust of his aims, a larger number of re- publicans would have flocked to his standard. As it was, his soldiers declined to fight, and Lambert himself, after an unsuccessful at- tempt at flight, was overtaken by Ingoldsby, prayed in vain to be allowed to escape, and was brought a prisoner to London (K , Register, pp. 114-21 ; BAKER, p. 721 ; LTJD- LOW, pp. 873, 877 ; GTJIZOT, ii. 411, 415). The shouting crowds which received him there reminded Lambert of the crowds which bad cheered himself and Cromwell when they set forth against the Scots. < Do not trust to that,'Cromwell had said; 'these very persons would shout as much if you and I were going to be hanged.' Lambert told Ingoldsby ' that he looked on himself as in a fair way to that, and began to think Crom- Pr°Phesied ' (BUBXBT, Own Time, ed. i. loo). But though Lambert had been politically more harmful than most of his associates, he Lambert Lambert had taken no part in the king's trial, and so escaped with comparatively light punish- ment. The commons included him among the twenty culprits who were to be excepted from the Act of Indemnity for punishment not extending to life (16 June 1660). The lords voted that he should be wholly ex- cepted from the act (1 Aug.) A compromise was finally arrived at by which the two houses excepted Lambert, but agreed to peti- tion that if he was attainted the death penalty might be remitted ( Old Parliamentary His- tory, xxii. 443, 472). Lambert himself peti- tioned for pardon, declaring that he was satisfied with the present government, and resolved to spend the rest of his days in peace (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, pp. 8, 175). In October 1661 he was removed from the Tower to Guernsey, where he was allowed to take a house for himself and his family (ib. 1661-2, pp. 118, 276). On 1 July 1661 the House of Commons, more unforgiving than the Convention parliament had been, ordered that Lambert, having been excepted from the Act of Indemnity, should be pro- ceeded against according to law. In answer to their repeated requests the king reluctantly ordered him to be brought back from Guern- sey to the Tower (Commons' Journals, viii. [ 287, 317, 342, 368 ; LISTER, Life of Claren- don, ii. 118 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 329). On 2 June 1662 Lambert was arraigned in the court of king's bench for high treason in levying war against the king. His behaviour was discreet and submissive ; he endeavoured to extenuate but not to justify his offences, and when sentence had been pronounced the lord chief justice announced that the king was pleased to respite his exe- cution (State Trials, vi. 133, 136; The King- dom's Intelligencer, 9-16 June 1662). Lam- bert was then sent back to Guernsey, where Lord Hatton, the governor, was empowered to give him ' such liberty and indulgence within the precincts of the island as will consist with the liberty of his person ' ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 555). This he attributed in a grateful letter to the inter- vention of Clarendon, to whom he praised Hatton's ' candid and friendly deportment ' (LISTER, Life of Clarendon, iii. 310 ; cf. HATTON, Correspondence, i. 35, 38). In 1664 he was again closely confined for a time, and in 1666, a plot for his escape having been discovered, Hatton was instructed to shoot '--oner if the French effected a landing '•' Papers,Vom. 1663-4 pp. 508, 514, ;,. '*0, 522; Notes and Queries, 3rd st.r. iv. !'0). The clandestine marriage of Mary Lambert with the governor's son, Charles Haiton, further strained Lambert's VOL. XXXII. relations with the governor, and in 1667 he was removed to the island of St. Nicholas in Plymouth Sound (ib.) There he was visited in 1673 by Miles Halhead, a quaker, who came to charge him with permitting the per- secution of that sect in the time of his power (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 103). Rumour, however, had persistently accused Lambert of favouring the catholics, and Gates in 1678 asserted that he was engaged in the popish plot, ' but by that time,' adds Burnet, ' he had lost his memory and sense' (Own Time, ed. 1833, ii. 159 ; cf. CARTE, Original Letters, ii. 225). He died a prisoner in the winter of 1683 (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 339). Among his own party Lambert was known as ' honest John Lambert.' To the royalists he was a generous opponent, and showed much kindness to his prisoners in 1659. Mrs. Hutchinson mentions his taste for gar- dening ; he is credited with introducing the Guernsey lily into England, and Flatman describes him in his satirical romance as ' the Knight of the Golden Tulip ' (Don Juan Lam- berto, or a Comical History of our late Times, ed. 1664, p. 2 ; Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ii. 205 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 459). He was fond of art, too, bought ' divers rare pictures ' which had belonged to Charles I, and is said himself to have painted flowers, and even a portrait of Cromwell (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 189 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 410). As a soldier he was distin- guished by great personal courage, and was a better general than his rivals, Harrison and Fleetwood. He was a good speaker, but rash, unstable, and shortsighted in his political action. Contemporaries attributed his ambi- tion to the influence of his wife, whose pride is often alluded to (Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ii. 189). She and her husband are satirised in Tatham's play ' The Rump,' and in Mrs. Behn's ' The Roundheads, or the Good Old Cause.' A portrait of Lambert by Robert Walker, formerly in the possession of the Earl of Hardwicke, is now in the National Portrait Gallery, London. Other portraits belong to Sir Matthew Wilson and Lord Ribblesdale. A list of engraved portraits of Lambert is given in the catalogue of the Sutherland col- lection (i. 578). The best known is that in Houbraken's ' Heads of Illustrious Persons of Great Britain,' 1743. Lambert left ten children. At the Restora- tion he lost the lands he had purchased at Wimbledon and at Hatfield Chase, but his ancestral estates were granted by Charles II to Lord Bellasis in trust for Mrs. Lambert (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2 p. 478, 1663-4 pp. 30, 41, 166). These were in- herited by his eldest son, John Lambert of c Lambert 18 Lambert Calton, described by his friend Thoresby as a great scholar and virtuoso, and 'a most exact limner ' (Diary, i. 131). He died in 1701, and the Lambert property passed to his daughter Frances, the wife of Sir John Middleton of Belsay Castle, Northumberland (WHITAKER, p. 256). Lambert's second daughter married Captain John Blackwell, who was appointed in 1688 governor of Pennsylvania (Massachusetts Historical Col- lections, HI. i. 61 ; WINSOR, Narrative and Critical History of America, v. 207). [Authorities are chiefly cited in the text. The best life of Lambert is that contained in Whit- aker's History of Craven, ed. Morant. See also Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 336. Autograph letters of Lambert are among the Tanner and Eawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian Library.] C. H. F. LAMBERT, JOHN (fl. 1811), traveller, born about 1775, visited the North American continent in 1806, under the sanction of the board of trade,with a view to fostering the cul- tivation of hemp in Canada, and so rendering Great Britain independent of the supply from Northern Europe,which had been endangered by Napoleon's Berlin decree. Failing in his immediate object, Lambert determined to re- main in America and explore ' those parts rendered interesting by the glories of a Wolfe and a Washington.' After a year in Lower Canada he proceeded to the United States to ' study the effect of the new government ' there. Returning to England in 1809, he published in the following year ' Travels through Lower Canada and the United States of North America, 1806-1808,' 3 vols. London, 1810. The book is singularly free from bias, and throws much light upon the social con- dition of America at the time. It is illus- trated by lithographs from drawings by the author, and includes biographical notes on Jefferson, Adams, and other American states- men, in addition to a general statistical view of the country since the declaration of inde- pendence. This work rapidly passed through three editions. In the second volume of his travels Lambert had spoken very apprecia- tively of Washington Irving's ' Salmagundi,' and in 1811 he issued an English edition of Irving's ' Essays,' ' as a specimen of American literature,' with a long introduction, lauda- tory of American manners, by himself (2 vols. London, 8vo). ' The American collector,' says Allibone, ' should possess this edition.' Both of Lambert's books are specially interesting as showing the extremely different impressions produced upon Englishmen by Americans of the second and third generations after the revolution respectively. Nothing further is known of Lambert's life. [Appleton's Amer. Cyclop, iii. 600 ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 194 ; Allibone's Diet, i. 1052 ; Lambert's Works.] T. S. LAMBERT, SIR JOHN (1815-1892), civil servant, son of Daniel Lambert, surgeon, of Hindon, and afterwards of Milford Hall, Salisbury, Wiltshire, by Mary Muriel, daugh- ter of Charles Jinks of Oundle, Northampton- shire, was born at Bridzor, Wiltshire, on 4 Feb. 1815. He was a Roman catholic, and in 1823 he entered St. Gregory's College, Downside, Somerset. In 1831 he was articled to a Salisbury solicitor, and practised in Salis- bury till 1857. He took a leading part in local politics, was a strong advocate of free trade, and reformed the sanitary condition of the city. In 1854 he was elected mayor of Salisbury, and was the first Roman catholic who was mayor of a cathedral city since the Reformation. In 1857 he was appointed a poor-law inspector. In 1863 Lambert went to London at the request of Mr. C. P. Villiers, then president of the poor-law board, to advise on the measures necessary to meet the poverty due to the American civil war, and the Union Relief Acts and Public Works (Manufactur- ing Districts) Act of that year were prepared in conformity with his recommendations. After the passing of the Public Works Act Lambert superintended its administration. In 1865 he was engaged in preparing statistics for Earl Russell's Representation of the People Acts, which were introduced in!866,and gave similar assistance to Disraeli in connection with the Representation of the People Bill of 1867. Prior to the resignation of Lord Russell's administration, he was offered the post of financial minister for the island of Jamaica, which he declined. In 1867 he drew up the scheme for the Metropolitan Poor Act, and under it was appointed re- ceiver of the metropolitan common poor fund. About this time, too, he elaborated schemes for the poor-law dispensary system. Lambert was a member of the parlia- mentary boundaries commission of 1867, and of the sanitary commission which sat for two or three years. In 1869 and 1870 he went to Ireland at the request of Mr. Gladstone to obtain information in connection with the Irish Church and Land Bills, and prepared special reports for the cabinet. In 1870 he was nominated C.B., and in 1871, when the local government board was formed, he was appointed its first permanent secretary, and was entrusted with the organisation of the department. As a member of the sanitary commission he compiled in 1872 a digest of the sanitary laws, and in the same year was chairman of the commission which drew up the census of landed proprietors in Great Lambert Lamberton Britain. This was issued as a blue book, and is now known as ' The Modern Domesday Book.' In 1879 Lambert was made K.C.B. In the same year he prepared the report for the select committee of the House of Lords on the conservancy of rivers, and also reorganised the audit staff of the local government board. In 1882, in consequence of failing health, he re- signed the secretaryship of the local govern- ment board. He continued, however, to advise in parliamentary matters, and was chairman of the boundaries commission of 1884-5 ; which did its work with extraordi- nary rapidity. In 1885 he was sworn in of the privy council. Lambert was a gifted and highly accomplished musician, and pro- foundly versed in the ecclesiastical music of the middle ages. He was a member of the Academy of St. Cecilia at Rome, and received a gold medal from Pius IX for his services in promoting church music. He was very fond of flowers, and devoted much attention to their cultivation. Lambert died at Milford House, Clapham Common, on 27 Jan. 1892, and was buried at St. Osmund's Church, Salis- bury, of which he was fo under. He married in 1838 Ellen Read (d. 1891), youngest daugh- ter of Henry Shorto of Salisbury, and left two sons and three daughters. The best por- trait of Lambert is a photograph taken by Maull & Co. Lambert's chief musical publications were: 'Toturn Antiphonarium Vesperale Organis- tarum in ecclesiis accommodatum, cujus ope cantus Vesperarum per totum annum sono Organi comitari potest,' 4to, 1849; 'Hymna- rium Vesperale, Hymnos Vesperales totius anni complectens, ad usum Organistrarum. accommodatum,' 8vo ; ' Ordinarium Missse e Graduale Romano in usum organistrarum adaptatum,'8vo, 1851. With Henry Formby lie prepared: ' Missapro Defunctis e Graduale Romano, cum discant u pro Organo ' ; ' Officium Defunctorum usui Cantorum accommoda- tum ' ; ' The "Vesper Psalter, &c., &c., with musical notation,' 18mo, 1850; 'Hymns and Songs,' with accompaniment for organ or pianoforte, 1853; 'Catholic Sacred Songs,' 1853 ; and several brief collections of hymns and songs for children. His other works in- clude : ' The true mode of accompanying the Gregorian Chant,' 1848 ; ' Harmonising and singing the Ritual song ; ' ' A Grammar of Plain Chant ; ' ' Music of the Middle Ages, especially in relation to its Rhythm and Mode of Execution, with Illustrations,' 1857 ; 'Modern Legislation as a Chapter in our His- tory,'1865 ; and ' Vagrancy Laws and Va- grants,' 1868. He also made various contri- butions to periodical literature, including an article on ' Parliamentary Franchises past and present,' in the 'Nineteenth Century,' De- cember 1889, and a series of 'Reminiscences' in the ' Downside Review.' [Times, 29 Jan. 1892; Downside Review, vol. viii. No. 1, xi. No. 1 (on p. 81 is a list of his contributions to the Review) ; Burke's Knight- age, 1S90, p. 1588; Cosmopolitan, vol. iii. No. 8, p. 153 ; Men of the Time, 1884, p. 670.] W. A. J. A. LAMBERT, MARK (1601), Benedictine. [See BAKKWORTH.] LAMBERTON, WILLIAM DE(<*. 1328), bishop of St. Andrews, belonged to a family that was settled in Berwickshire towards the close of the eleventh century which took its name from the estate of Lamberton, in the parish of Mordington, near Berwick. In 1292 Lamberton was chancellor of Glasgow Cathedral. Lamberton swore fealty to Ed- ward I in 1296, but afterwards supported Sir William Wallace, and through Wallace's in- fluence he was elected bishop of St. Andrew's in 1297. A rival candidate, William Comyn, whom the Culdees, claiming to exercise an ancient right, had nominated to the see at the same time, set out in person to Rome to secure the confirmation of his own appoint- ment, but Pope Boniface VIII confirmed the election of Lamberton, and consecrated him on 1 June 1298. In August 1299 he was pre- sent at a meeting of the Scottish magnates at Peebles, and after a violent dispute with William Comyn's brother John, third earl of Buchan [q. v.], he was elected one of the chief guardians of Scotland, and had the for- tified castles in that kingdom placed under his charge. About the same time he went as envoy to France to ask the aid of King Philip in re- sisting the English invasion, and Edward I issued strict orders to have the ship in which he returned from Flanders intercepted. In November 1299 he wrote to Edward, in con- junction with the other guardians, offering to stay hostilities, and to submit to the media- tion of the king of France, but this offer was ignored. The claim of Robert de Bruce, earl of Carrick, to the throne of Scotland was covertly supported by Lamberton, although both were then acting as guardians in the name of John de Balliol, another claimant. In his official capacity he again visitedFrance, returning thence with a letter from King Philip, dated 6 April 1302, in which reference is made to private verbal messages with which the bishop was entrusted. From the seal attached to a letter sent from the Scot- tish ambassadors at Paris on 25 May 1303, it is evident that Lambertou had then re- turned to France on an important political C2 Lamberton Lamberton mission,and that he concurred in encouraging Wallace to offer a determined resistance to Edward I. On 17 Feb. 1303-4 he obtained a safe-conduct to return peaceably through England, and while on this journey he pre- sented a splendid palfrey to King Edward- repeat edly alluded to in documents of the time as a pea'ce-offering. On 4 May 1304 he again swore fealty to Edward, and obtained resti- tution of the temporalities belonging to the see of St. Andrews, including lands in twelve counties, and the castle of St. Andrews, which were all to be held from the king of England. As one of the Scottish commis- sioners sent to the parliament of Westmin- ster in 1305, he assented to the ordinance for the settlement of Scotland propounded by King Edward, and shortly afterwards was appointed one of the custodians of Scotland | to maintain order till John de Bretagne, the ' king's nephew, should arrive there as go- ( vernor. Yet, on 27 March 1306, he assisted at the coronation of Robert the Bruce at Scone. So greatly did his treachery enrage Ed- ward, that on 26 May of that year he issued j strict orders to Aymer de Valence to take • the utmost pains to secure the person of the j bishop, and to send him under a strict guard to Westminster. During the succeeding month these orders were repeated, and De Valence was instructed to seize upon the temporalities of the bishopric, and confer them upon Sir Henry de Beaumont , husband of Alice Comyn, Buchan's niece. Meanwhile the bishop ad- j dressed a letter from Scotland Well, Kinross- shire, on 9 June, to Valence, protesting that he was innocent of any complicity in the death of John Comyn 'the Red' [q. v.] or Sir Robert Comyn, his uncle. On 22 June three of the Scottish magnates, Henry de Sinclair, Robert de Keith, and Adam de Gordon, became surety for him that he would render himself prisoner ; and though the pope, Clement V, interceded for him, Lamberton was captured in the month of July, and conveyed to New- castle, in company with the Bishop of Glas- j gow (Wishart ) and the Abbot of Scone. On j 7 Aug. 1306 orders were given that these j three prisoners should be conveyed to Not- j tingham, and on the same day the king gave I personal instructions that the two bishops | should be put in irons, Lamberton being sent to Winchester Castle, and Wishart to Por- chester, the daily allowances for their sus- tenance being carefully detailed. The docu- ments by which Lamberton's treason was made evident are still preserved among the Chapter-house papers in the exchequer office, and consist of his oath of fealty to Edward, his secret compact with Bruce at Cambus- kenneth on 11 June 1304, and the answers which he gave when under examination at Newcastle. He admitted that he commu- nicated the mass to Bruce after the murder of Comyn ; that he had done homage to Bruce and sworn fealty to him. though Bruce was then a rebel ; and that he had withheld the fruits of the provostry of St. Andrews till the provost would ackowledge Bruce as king. After his arrival at Winchester on 24 Aug. 1306, he was placed in close confinement, charged with perjury, irregularity, and re- bellion. The death of Edward I did not i release him from prison, and it was not till | 23 May 1308 that Edward II consented to liberate him from Winchester Castle, accept- ing security that he would remain within, the bounds of the county of Northampton. He was set free on 1 June, and on 11 Aug. he swore fealty to Edward II ' on the sacra- ments and the cross " Grnayth," ' undertak- ing to remain in the bishopric of Durham, and giving a bond for six thousand marks sterling to be paid within three years. The pope had again interceded for Lamberton, but the king replied that on no account would he permit him to enter Scotland. It was not until the followingyear (1309) that the bishop was allowed to return, and then only after he had undertaken to pronounce sentence of excommunication against Bruce and his ad- herents. Almost his first action was to take part in a meeting of the clergy at Dundee, in February 1309, at which the claims of Bruce to the Scottish throne were asserted. He played a double part so well that he retained the confidence of Edward II, who wrote to the pope, in July 1311, desiring that the bishop might be excused from attending the general council, as his presence in Scotland was necessary ' to avoid the danger of souls that might chance through his absence.' The esteem in which the English king held him is shown by his sending Lamberton as an envoy to Philip, king of France, on 30 Nov. 1313 ; and by his granting him a safe-conduct for one year, from 25 Sept. 1314. The bishop officiated at the consecration of the cathe- dral of St. Andrews on 5 July 1318, in the presence of Robert I and the principal eccle- siastics and nobles of the realm. In 1323 he was one of the ambassadors sent from Scotland to treat with Edward II for peace ; and on 15 July 1324 he was again in Eng- land on the same errand, his retinue then consisting of fifty horsemen. According to Wyntoun, he died in St. Andrews, ' in the prior's chamber of the abbey, in June 1328, aud was buried on the north half of the high kirk,' and this statement has been ac- cepted without question by the historians who have dealt with the subject. It is cer- Lam born 21 Lambton tain that the bull of Pope John XXII, ap- pointing his successor, is dated ' the Kalends of August 1328.' Lamberton was a typical priest-politician, whose patriotism so far exceeded his piety that he violated the most solemn oaths for the purpose of aiding in the liberation of his country. Besides completing the cathe- dral of St. Andrews, he repaired the castle there, and built, it is said, no less than ten episcopal residences, and reconstructed ten churches within his diocese. [J. F. S. Gordon's Scotichronicon, i. 179-89 ; Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, vols. ii. iii. ; (rough's Scotland in 1298; Lyou's History of St. Andrews ; Rymer's Fcedera ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th and 9th Eeps. ; Registrum Prior. S. Andree.] A. H. M. LAMBORN, PETER SPENDELOWE {1722-1774), engraver and miniature-painter, born at Cambridge in 1722, was son of John Lamborn (d. 1763), a watchmaker, and Eliza- beth Susanna Spendelowe, his second wife. Lamborn came to London and studied en- graving under Isaac Basire [q. v.], but re- turned to practise at Cambridge, where he obtained some note as an engraver. He also showed considerable skill as a miniature- painter. Lamborn was a member of the In- corporated Society of Artists, and signed their declaration roll in 1765 ; he exhibited with them first in 176-4, sending a miniature of a lady and a drawing of the church at St. Neot's, Huntingdonshire. He continued to exhibit there annually up to his death. His architectural drawings were much esteemed. Lamborn engraved two sets of views of uni- versity buildings in Cambridge, a large view of the Angel Hill at Bury St. Edmunds (after John Kendall), and some landscapes after Poelenburg and Jan Both. He also engraved the plates to Sandby's edition of ' Juvenal ' (1763), Bentham's ' History of Ely Cathe- dral' (1771), and Martyn and Lettice's ' Anti- quities of Herculaneum ' (1773). He etched a. few portraits, including those of Samuel Johnson (drawn from life), Oliver Cromwell (from the picture by Samuel Cooper at Sidney Sussex College), John Ives, F.R.S., Thomas Martin, F.R.S., Dr. Richard Walker, vice- master of Trinity College (after D. Heins), the Rev. Charles Barnwell, and Richard Pen- derell; impressions of all these etchings are in the print room at the British Museum. Lamborn married, on 6 Jan. 1762, Mary, daughter of Hitch Wale, and granddaughter of Gregory Wale of Little Shelford, Cam- bridgeshire, by whom he had three sons and one daughter. The latter married James Cock, and was mother of James Lamborn Cock, music publisher, of New Bond Street, London. Lamborn died at Cambridge on 5 Nov. 1774. A miniature portrait of him is in the possession of Mrs. Lamborn Cock. [Dodd's manuscript History of English En- gravers (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 33402) ; Willis and Clark's Architectural Hist, of the University of Cambridge; Catalogues of the Society of Artists ; information kindly supplied by Mrs. Lamborn Cock.] L. C. LAMBORN, REGINALD, D.D. (fl. 1363), astronomer, studied under the astro- nomers William Rede and John Aschendon, at Merton College, where he became B.D. In 1363 and 1367 he was a monk in the Bene- dictine monastery of Eynsham, Oxfordshire ; in 1376 he appears as D.D. and monk of St. Mary, York. Some time after this he entered the Franciscan order at Oxford, and died at Northampton. Two letters of his on astro- nomical subjects are extant in manuscript ; the first, written in 1363-4, and addressed to John London, treats of ' the signification of the eclipses of the moon in the months of March and September of the present year ; ' the second, written in 1367, probably to William Rede, deals with 'the conjunctions of Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars, with a prog- nostication of the evils probably arising there- from in the years 1368 to 1374.' [Bodl. MS. Digby, 1 76, if. 40, 50 ; Mon. Francisc. i. 543 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca.] A. G. L. LAMBTON, JOHN (1710-1 794),general, born 26 July 1710, was fourth son of Ralph Larnbton and his wife, Dorothy, daughter of John Hedworth of Harraton, Durham. Wil- liam Lambton (d. 1724) was his uncle. His elder brothers were Henry Lambton, M.P. for Durham (d. 1761), and Major-general Hed- worth Lambton (d. 1758), who was an officer in the Coldstream guards from 1723 to 1753, and in 1755 raised the 52nd, originally 54th, foot at Coventry (cf. MOORSOM, Hist. 52nd Light Infantry). John was appointed ensign in the Coldstream guards 12 Oct. 1732, became lieutenant in 1739, was regimental quarter- master from February 1742 to January 1745, and became captain and lieutenant-colonel 24 Jan. 1746. On 28 April 1758 he was ap- pointed colonel of the 68th foot (now 1st Durham light infantry), then made a separate regiment. It had been raised two years pre- viously as a second battalion 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers, but had been chiefly recruited in Durham, a local connection since maintained. Lambton commanded the regiment at the attack on St. Malo. When county titles were bestowed on line regiments in 1782, it was styled the 'Durham' regiment. Lamb- ton, who became a full general, retained the colonelcy until his death. He succeeded to Lambton 22 Lambton the Lambton estates after the death of his elder brothers. In December 1761 he con- tested Durham city on the death of the sitting member, his brother Henry, and was duly elected. He represented the city in five suc- ceeding parliaments, until his acceptance of the Chiltern hundreds in February 1787, and ' was deservedly popular with the citizens for the gallant stand he made for their dearest rights and privileges ' (^RICHARDSON). He died 22 April 1794. Lambton married, 5 Sept. 1763, Lady Susan Lyon, daughter of Thomas, earl of Strath- more, by whom he had two sons and two daughters. His elder son, William Henry Lambton, M.P. for Durham city, was father of John George Lambton, first earl of Durham [q- v.] [Debrett's Peerage, ed. 1831, under 'Durham ;' Mackinnon's Origin andHist. Coldstream Guards, London, 1832, 2 vols. ; Official List of Members of Parliament ; Parl. Hist, under dates; Kichard- son's Local Table Book, historical portion, ii. 365 ; Gent. Mag. 1794,pt. i. p. 385.] H. M. C. LAMBTON, JOHN GEORGE, first EAKL OF DTJRHAM (1792-1840), eldest son of Wil- liam Henry Lambton, of Lambton, co. Dur- ham, M.P. for the city of Durham, by his wife, Lady Anne Barbara Frances Villiers, second daughter of George, fourth earl of Jersey, was born in Berkeley Square, London, on 12 April 1792. On the death of his father at Pisa in November 1797, he inherited the family estate, which had been held in unin- terrupted male succession from the twelfth century. He was educated at Eton, and on 8 June 1809 was gazetted a cornet in the 10th dragoons. He became a lieutenant in the same regiment on 3 May 1810, but re- tired from the army in August 1811. At a by-election in September 1813 he was re- turned to the House of Commons in the whig interest for the county of Durham, and con- tinued to represent the constituency until his elevation to the peerage in 1828. On 12 May 1814 Lambton, in a maiden speech, seconded C. W. Wynn's motion for an address to the crown in favour of mediation on behalf of Norway (Parl. Debates, 1st ser. xxvii. 842-3), and on 21 Feb. 1815 moved for the production of papers relating to the transfer of Genoa, which he stigmatised as ' a transaction the foulness of which had never been exceeded in the political history of the country' (ib. xxix. 928-31). In March 1815 he unsuccess- fully opposed the second reading of the Corn Bill (ib. xxix. 1 209, 1242), and in May 1817 his resolutions condemning Canning's appoint- ment as ambassador extraordinary to Lis- bon were defeated by a large majority (ib xxxvi. 160-7, 233-4). In March 1818 he led the opposition to the first reading of the- Indemnity Bill (ib. xxxvii. 891-9), and in May of the same year unsuccessfully opposed the second reading of the Alien Bill (ib. xxxix. 735-41). At a public meeting held at Durham on 21 Oct. 1819, Lambton de- nounced the government for their share in the Manchester massacre. His speech on this occasion was severely criticised by Henry Phillpotts, afterwards bishop of Exeter, and at that time a prebendary of Durham, in a ' Letter to the Freeholders of the County of Durham,' &c. (Durham, 1819, 8vo). In July 1820 Lambton fought a duel with T. W. Beaumont, who had made a personal attack upon him in a speech during the North- umberland election (Life and Times of Henry, Lord Brougham, iii. 505-7). In February 1821 he seconded the Marquis of Tavi- stock's motion censuring the conduct of the- ministers in their proceedings against the queen (Parl. Debates ; 2nd ser. iv. 368-79), and on 17 April 1821 brought forward his motion for parliamentary reform, which was defeated by a majority of twelve in a small house on the following day (ib. v. 359-85). Lambton was in favour of electoral districts,, household suffrage, and triennial parliaments,, and his proposed bill ' for effecting a reform in the representation of the people in parlia- ment' is given at length in the appendix to 2nd ser. vol. v. of ' Parliamentary Debates ' (pp. ciii-cxxviii). For the next few years Lambton took little or no part in the more important debates in the house, and in 1826 went to Naples for the sake of his health, remaining abroad about a year. Though he is said to have warmly supported the Can- ning and Goderich administrations, his name does not appear as a speaker in the 'Par- liamentary Debates ' of that period. On Goderich's resignation Lambton was created Baron Durham of the city of Durham and of Lambton Castle, by letters patent dated 29 Jan. 1828, and took his seat in the House of Lords on the 31st of the same month (Jour- nals of the House of Lords, Ix. 10). On the formation of the administration of Earl Grey, . who was father of Durham's second wife, Durham was sworn a member of the privy council, and appointed lord privy seal (22 Nov. 1830). In conjunction with Lord John Russell,. Sir James Graham, and Lord Duncannon, he was entrusted by Lord Grey with the prepara- tion of the first Reform Bill. A copy of the draft plan, with the alterations which were subsequently made in it, is given in Lord John Russell's ' English Government and Consti- tution,' 1866 (pp. 225-7). When the pro- posals were completed Durham wrote a re- port on the plan, which, with the exception Lambton Lambton of Durham's proposition of vote by ballot, was unanimously adopted by the cabinet. On 28 March 1831 Durham made an elabo- rate speech in the House of Lords in defence of the ministerial reform scheme (Parl. De- bates, 3rd ser. iii. 1014-34). He was present at the interview on 22 April 1831, when the king was persuaded to dissolve parliament (MARTINEATJ, History of the Peace, ii. 430-1). Durham was one of those in the cabinet who desired to secure the passage of the Reform Bill through the House of Lords by an unlimited creation of peers. It was Grey's objection to this course that probably led to a violent scene at the cabinet dinner at Lord Althorp's in December 1831, when 'Durham made the most brutal attack on Lord Grey ' (Sir D. LE MARCHANT, Memoir of John Charles, Viscount Althorp, third Earl Spencer, 1876, p. 374; cf. GREVILLE, Memoirs, 1875,pt.i.vol.ii.p. 226). Though his colleagues thought that he would resign, he merely absented himself for some days from the cabinet, and wrote to his father- in-law (over whom he exercised considerable influence) a formal declaration in favour of ' a large creation of peers,' which was read at the cabinet meeting on 2 Jan. 1832 {Life and Times of Henry, Lord Brougham, iii. 158- 164). On 13 April 1832 he made an ani- mated speech in favour of the second reading of the third Reform Bill, and violently at- tacked his old antagonist, Phillpotts, the Bishop of Exeter {Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xii. 351-65). Durham was appointed am- bassador extraordinary to St. Petersburg on 3 July 1832, and to Berlin and Vienna on 14 Sept. 1832, but returned to England in the following month without accomplishing the object of his mission. He objected strongly to Stanley's Irish Church Temporalities Bill, and much of the other policy of the government. At length, irritated by the perpetual compro- mises of the cabinet, his health gave way, and he became anxious to retire. Upon Lord Pal- merston's refusal to cancel the appointment of Stratford Canning as minister to fet. Peters- burg (an appointment which Durham had pro- mised the Emperor of Russia should be re- voked), Durham resigned (14 March 1833), and was created Viscount Lambton and Earl of Durham by letters patent dated 23 March 1833 (Journals of the House of Lords,lx.\.38ty. According to Lord Palmerston, Durham in- duced Ward to bring forward his appropria- tion resolution in May 1834, which led to the resignation of Stanley, Graham, Rich- mond, and Ripon (Sir H. L. BTJLWEK, Life of Lord Palmerston, 1871, ii. 195, but see ante, p. 193). It appears that Lord Grey soon afterwards wished to have Durham back again in the cabinet, but was overborne by Brougham and Lansdowne (MAKTINEAU, History of the Peace, iii. 42). Durham's opinions were not, however, in accord with those of the cabinet, for during the debate in July on the second reading of the bill for the suppression of disturbances in Ireland, he ex- pressed his strong disapproval of the clause authorising interference with public meetings {Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xxiv. 1118-9). At the Grey banquet in Edinburgh in September 1834, Durham replied to Brougham's attack upon the radical section of the party, and after frankly declaring that he saw 'with regret every hour which passes over the ex- istence of recognised and unreformed abuses,' declared his objection to compromises, and to ' the clipping, and paring, and mutilating which must inevitably follow any attempt to conciliate enemies who are not to be con- ciliated' (Ann. Register, 1834, Chron. p. 147). This controversy, which led to a lasting enmity between them, was renewed by Brougham in a subsequent speech at Salisbury, when he challenged Durham to a debate in the House of Lords, and in the 'Edinburgh Review' for October 1834 (Ix. 248-51), and by Durham in a speech delivered at the Glasgow banquet given in his honour on 29 Oct. 1834. Durham was now the head of the advanced section of the whigs, and under his auspices an election committee sat to promote the return of can- didates who favoured his pretensions to the leadership of the party (TORRENTS, Life of Vis- count Melbourne, ii. 66). Failingin this object of his ambition, Durham was appointed am- bassador extraordinary and minister pleni- potentiary to St. Petersburg on 5 July 1835 ; but the Emperor of Russia's consent having been obtained before Durham was named to the king, there was, according to Lord Mel- bourne, ' the devil to pay about this appoint- ment ' (ib. p. 116). Durham resigned his post at St. Petersburg in the spring of 1837, and was invested by the new queen with the order of G.C.B. at Kensington Palace on 27 June 1837. Though strongly urged at this time to give the government a more radical character by the admission of Durham and other advanced liberals, Melbourne refused to do so, and in a letter to Lord John Russell, dated 7 July 1837, significantly remarks that ' everybody, after the experience we have had, must doubt whether there can be peace or harmony in a cabinet of which Lord Durham is a member' (WALPOLE, Life of Lord John Hussell, i. 285 n.} In consequence of the in- surrection of the French Canadians an act of parliament was passed in February 1838 (1 & 2 Viet. c. 9), by which the legislative assembly of Lower Canada was suspended for more than two years, and temporary pro- Lambton vision was made for the government of the province by the creation of a special council, and by letters patent dated 31 March 1838 Durham was appointed high commissioner 'for the adjustment of certain important questions depending in the said provinces of Lower and Upper Canada, respecting the form and future government of the said provinces,' and also governor-general of the British provinces in North America. Durham landed at Quebec on 29 May, and two days afterwards having dismissed the executive council which his predecessor had appointed, selected a new one from among the officers of the govern- ment. On 28 June he appointed his chief secretary, Charles Buller, and four officers attached to his own person, who were en- tirely ignorant of Canadian politics, members of the special council, and persuaded them on the same day to pass an ordinance autho- rising the transportation to Bermuda of Wol- fred, Nelson, Bouchette, Gauvin, and five others of the leading rebels then in prison at Montreal, and threatening the penalty of death on Papineau and fifteen others if they re- turned to Canada without permission. These high-handed proceedings were known in Eng- land in July, and were immediately denounced by Brougham,whose Canada Government Act Declaratory Bill was carried on the second reading against the government by a majority ... On the following day (10 Aug.) Lord Mel- bourne declared the intention of the govern- ment to disallow Durham's ordinance, and to accept the indemnity clause of Brougham's bill (#.pp. 1127-31), which Avas shortly after- wards passed into law (1 & 2 Viet. c. 112). Haying been virtually abandoned by the ministers who had appointed him, Durham sent in his resignation, and issued a proclama- tion, dated 9 Oct. 1838, in which he injudi- ciously appealed from the government to the Canadians, and declared that from the outset the minutest details of his administration had been 'exposed to incessant criticism, in a spirit which has evinced an entire ignorance of the state of this country' (Ann. Register, 1838, Chron. pp. 311-7). He sailed from Canada on 1 Nov., leaving Sir John Colborne m charge, and reached England on the 26th of the same month. Though he was received without the usual honours, a number of ad- dresses were presented to him on his return, and while boasting at Plymouth, in answer to one of them, that he had put an end to the rebellion, the news arrived that it had already broken out again. On 31 Jan. 1839 Durham sent in his « Report on the Affairs of British North America' to the Colonial office (Par/. Papers, 1839, xvii. 5-119). The i. Lambton whole of this celebrated report, which bears Durham's name, and has guided the policy of all his successors, was written by Charles Buller, ' with the exception of two para- graphs on church or crown lands,' which were composed by Edward Gibbon Wakefield and Richard Davies Hanson [q. v.] (GKBVILLB, Memoirs, pt. ii. vol. i. pp. 162-3 n.) Two un- official editions of this report were also pub- lished, one with and the other without the despatches (London, 1839, 8vo). Durham spoke for the last time in the House of Lords on 26 July 1839, during the debate on the bill for the government of Lower Canada. At the conclusion of his speech he alluded to ' the personal hostility to which he had been exposed,' and to his own anxiety that the Canadian question ' should not be mixed up with anything like party feeling or party disputes,' and asserted that | it was 'on these grounds that he had ab- stained from forcing on any discussion relative to Canada' (Parl, Debates, 3rd ser. xlix. 875- 882). He died at Cowes on 28 July 1840, aged 48, and was buried at Chester-le-Street, Durham. Durham was an energetic, high-spirited man, with great ambition, overwhelming vanity, and bad health. ' When he spoke in parlia- ment, which he did very rarely,' says Broug- ham, ' he distinguished himself much, and when he spoke at public meetings more than almost anybody' (Life and Times, iii. 500). His undoubted abilities were, however, ren- dered useless by his complete want of tact, while his irritable temper and overbearing manner made him a most undesirable col- league. Lord Dalling, who with Buller, Ward, Grote, Duncombe, and Warburton be- longed to the ' Durham party,' had a very high opinion of Durham's capacity, while Greville never loses an opportunity in his Memoirs to disparage him. Durham was elected high steward of Hull in 1836, and was a knight of the foreign orders of St. Andrew, St. Alexander Newsky, St. Anne, and the White Eagle of Russia, Leo- pold of Belgium, and the Saviour of Greece. He married, first, in January 1812, Miss Harriet Cholmondeley (see Journal of Thomas Raifces, 1857, iii. 83, and Letters from and to C. K. Sharpe, 1888, i. 526), by whom he had three daughters : 1. Frances^Charlotte, who married on 8 Sept. 1835 the Hon. John George Ponsonby, afterwards fifth earl of Bessborough, and died on 24 Dec. 1835, aged 23 ; 2. Georgina Sarah Elizabeth, who died unmarried on 3 Dec. 1832 ; and 3. Harriet Caroline, who died unmarried on 12 June 1832. His first wife died on 11 July 1815, and on 9 Dec. 1816 Lambton married, Lambton Lambton secondly, Lady Louisa Elizabeth Grey, eldest daughter of Charles, second earl Grey, by •whom he had two sons ;. namely, 1. Charles William, the ' Master Lambton ' of Sir Thomas Lawrence's celebrated picture (Catalogue of the Loan Collection of National Portraits at South Kensington, 1868, No. 242), who died on 24 Dec. 1831, aged 13 ; and 2. George Frederick D'Arcy, who succeeded his father as the second earl ; and three daughters : 1. Mary Louisa, who became the second wife of James, eighth earl of Elgin, on 7 Nov. 1846 ; 2. Emily Augusta, who married, on 19 Aug. 1843, Colonel William Henry Fre- derick Cavendish, and died on 2 Nov. 1886 ; and 3. Alice Anne Caroline, who became the second wife of Sholto, twentieth earl of Morton, on 7 July 1853. Lady Durham, who was appointed a lady of the bedchamber on 29 Aug. 1837, but resigned the appointment immediately after her return from Canada, -died at Genoa on 26 Nov. 1841, aged 44. A portrait of Durham by Sir Thomas Lawrence was exhibited in the Loan Collection of Na- tional Portraits at South Kensington in 1868 {Catalogue, No. 325). It has been engraved by S. W. Reynolds, Turner, and Cousins. A collection of his speeches delivered between 1814 and 1834 will be found in Reid's ' Sketch of the Political Career of the Earl of Dur- ham ' (Glasgow, 1835, 12mo) ; several of his speeches were published separately. [Martineau's Hist, of the Thirty Years' Peace, 1877-8 ; Walpole's Hist, of England, ii. iii. and v. 134 ; Torrens's Memoirs of William, Viscount Melbourne, 1878 ; Walpole's Life of Lord John Kussell, 1889 ; Sir Denis Le Marchant's Memoir of John Charles, Viscount Althorp, third Earl Spencer, 1876 ; The Life and Times of Henry, Lord Brougham, 1871, vol. iii. ; The Greville Memoirs, pts. i. aiid ii. ; The Duke of Bucking- ham's Courts and Cabinets of William IV and Vic- toria, 1861 ; Harris's Hist, of the Radical Party, 1885; Major Richardson's Eight Years in Canada, &c. (Montreal, 1847), pp. 28-57 ; Macmullen's Hist, of Canada, 1868, pp. 423-6; Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians, 1862, pp. 364- 370; Parl. Papers, 1837-8, vol. xxxix. ; Surtees' Hist, of Durham. 1820, ii. 170, 174-5; Jerdan's Nat. Portrait Gallery, 1833, vol. iv. ; Times, 29 and 30 July 1840; Morning Chronicle, 30 July 1840; Gent. Mag. 1792, vol. Ixii. pt. i. p. 383, 1812, vol. Ixxxii. pt. i. p. 188, 1816, vol. Ixxxvi. pt. ii. p. 563, 1840, new ser. xiv. 316-20, 1842, new ser. xvii. 209; Ann. Reg. 1840, App. to Chron. pp. 173-4; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 260, 274, 287, 303 ;' Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 650-1; Burke's Peerage, 1890, p. 462 ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 247 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. x. 69, 154, 273 ; Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp.48, 55; Army Lists, 1810, 1811; London Gazettes ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. LAMBTON, WILLIAM (1756-1823), lieutenant-colonel, Indian geodesist, was born in 1756 at Crosby Grange, near North- allerton, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, of humble parents, and learnt his letters at Borrowby. Some neighbouring gentlemen, hearing of him as a promising lad, entered him at the grammar school at Northallerton, where there was a foundation for four free scholars. He finished his studies under Dr. Charles Hutton [q. v.], then mathematical master at the high school or grammar school at Newcastle-on-Tyne. On 28 March 1781 Lambton was appointed ensign in Lord Fau- : conberg's foot, one of the so-called 'proviii- j cial ' or home-service regiments then raised on j the footing of the later ' fencible ' regiments. Fauconberg's regiment was disbanded in I 1783. Meanwhile Lambton had been trans- I ferred to the 33rd (West Riding) regiment, now the 1st battalion Duke of Wellington's regiment, in which he became lieutenant in 1794. Lambton appears on the muster-rolls of the regiment in 1782-3 as in 'public em- ploy,' and afterwards as barrack-master at St. John's, New Brunswick, a post which he held with his regimental rank until about 1795. He joined and did duty with the 33rd, when commanded by Wellesley, at the Cape in 1796, and accompanied it to Bengal, and subsequently to Madras in September 1798. Two papers on the 'Theory of Walls' and on the ' Maximum of Mechanical Power and the Effects of Machines in Motion,' were com- municated by Lambton to the Asiatic Society about this time (Asiatic Researches, vol. vi.), and were printed in the ' Philosophical Trans- actions.' Lambton served as brigade-major to General David Baird [q. v.] in the expedition against Seringapatam. His knowledge of the stars saved his brigade during a night-march in the course of the campaign (Hoox, Life of Baird, vol. i.) After the storm and capture of Seringapatam, 4 May 1799, Lambton ac- companied his brigade in its march to secure the surrender of the hill-forts in Mysore. His journal from August to December 1799 is among the Mornington Papers (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 13658). When the brigade was broken up, Lambton was appointed brigade- major of the troops on the Coromandel coast, ante-dated from 22 Aug. 1799. At this time Lambton presented a memo- rial to the governor of Madras in council, suggesting a survey connecting the Malabar and the Coromandel coasts, and was appointed to conduct the work (Asiat. Res. vol. viii. 1801). Preparations were already in progress on New-year's day 1 800 ( WELLINGTON, Sup- plementary Despatches, i. 52-3). Pending the arrival of instruments from Bengal, a base- Lambton 26 line seven and a half English miles in length was measured near Bangalore in October to December 1800. The records of the measure- ment are now in the map room at the India office. In 1802, the necessary instruments having arrived, operations commenced with the measurement of a base near St. Thomas' Mount, Madras, in connection with the Ban- galore base. Lambton was assisted by lieu- tenants Henry Kater [q. v.], 12th foot, and John Warren, 33rd foot. From this time the survey operations, combined with the mea- surement of an arc of the meridian, were carried on without any important inter- mission, in the face of numberless technical difficulties which later experience has over- come. The reports and maps are preserved in the map room of the India office (see Ac- count of Trigonometrical Operations, 1802- 1823). The survey reports include particu- lars of several base measurements, the last taken at Beder in 1815 ; the latitudes, longi- tudes, and altitudes of a great number of places in southern and central India; and observations on terrestrial refraction and pendulum observations. Lambton became captain in the 33rd foot, without purchase, 25 June 1806, and pur- chased his majority in the regiment 1 March 1808. When the 33rd returned home from Madras in 1812, Lambton remained behind as superintendent of the Indian survey. He became lieutenant-colonel by brevet 4 June 1814, and was placed on half-pay in conse- quence of the reduction of the army, 25 Dec. 1818. He was a F.R.S. (see THOMSON, Hist. Roy. Soc.*), a fellow of the Asiatic Society, and a corresponding member of the French Academy. Lambton died of lung-disease at Hingan- ghat, fifty miles from Nagpore, on 26 Jan. 1823, at the age of sixty-seven. His beau- tiful instruments and well-selected library were disposed of at a camp auction, and a few autobiographical notes, known to be among his papers, have not been traced. Sir George Everest [q. v.], who was ap- pointed Lambton's chief assistant in 1817, describes him at that period as six feet high, erect, well-formed, bony and muscular.. He was a fair-complexioned man, with blue eyes. He seemed ' a tranquil and exceedingly good-humoured person, very fond of his joke, a great admirer of the fair sex, partial to sing- ing glees and duets, and everything, in short, that promoted harmony and tended to make life pass easDy.' [Ingleden's Hist, of North Allerton ; Clement Markham's Indian Surveys, London; Memoir in the Army and Navy Mag. December 1885 Lon- don, 8vo.] H. M C Lament LAMONT, DAVID (1752-1 837), Scottish divine, born in 1752, was son of John Lament, minister of Kelton, Kirkcudbrightshire, by Margaret, daughter of John Affleck of White- park. His grandfather, John Lament of New- ton in Fifeshire, was descended from Allan Lament, second minister of Scoonie, Fife- shire, after the Reformation. He was licensed by the presbytery of Kirkcudbright in 1772, and inducted to the parish of Kirkpatrick- Durham in that county in 1774. He was made D.D. by the university of Edinburgh in 1780, was appointed chaplain to the Prince of Whales in 1785, moderator of the general assembly in 1822, chaplain-in-ordinary for Scotland in 1824, and died in 1837 in the eighty-fifth year of his age and sixty-third of his ministry. As moderator of the general assembly he read an address to George IV, and preached before him in St. Giles's, Edinburgh, during his visit to Scotland. Lament was a liberal in politics and theology, a popular preacher, an able debater in church courts, an eloquent platform speaker, and held a prominent place among the cultivated and dignified clergy of the time. A considerable landowner, he divided his property into small holdings, pro- moted local manufactories, formed benevolent societies among his tenants and parishioners, and ' gained the affection and esteem of all who witnessed his generous and enlightened exertions.' In 1799 he married Anne, daughter of David Anderson, esq., H.M. Customs, and had a son John, an advocate, afterwards a brewer in London. His works are: 1. Two Sermons, Dumfries, 1785-97. 2. ' Sermons on the most prevalent Vices/ London, 1780. 3. 'Sermons on Important Subjects,' 2 vols. 1780-87. 4. 'Subscription to the Confession of Faith consistent with Liberty of Conscience,' Edinburgh, 1790. 5. 'Account of the Parish of Kirkpatrick- Durham ' (Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Ac- count of Scotland, vol. ii.). 6. Sermon, in Gillan's ' Scottish Pulpit.' [Scott's Fasti ; Preface to Lament's Diary ; Heron's Journey ; Caledonian Mercury, January 1837.] G. W. S. LAMONT, JOHANX TON (1805-1879), astronomer and magnetician, was born at Braemar, Aberdeenshire, on 13 Dec. 1805. His father, a custom-house officer, belonged to an old but impoverished family, and after his death in 1816 the son was removed to the Scottish Benedictine monastery of St. James at Ratisbon, where the prior, Father Deasson, devoted himself to his mathematical education. Having passed with distinction through all his studies, he was admitted in 1827 an extraordinary member of the Munich Lament Lament Academy of Sciences, was appointed in March 1828 assistant astronomer at the observatory of Bogenhausen, near Munich, and through Schelling's influence, on 18 July 1835, di- rector of the same establishment, with a yearly salary of eleven hundred florins. . With a ten and a half inch equatoreal telescope by Merz, mounted in 1835, Lamont observed Halley's comet from 27 Jan. to 17 May 1836, Encke's comet in 1838, and the satellites of Saturn and Uranus respectively in 1836 and 1837, deducing the orbits of Enceladus and Tethys, besides an improved value for the mass of Uranus (Memoirs Royal Astronomical Society, xi. 51). In 1836-7 he measured some of the principal nebulae and clusters (Annalen der Icon. Sternwarte, xvii. 305). His zone- observations of 34,674 small stars between latitudes + 27° and — 33°, in the course of which he twice, in 1845-6, unconsciously ob- served the planet Neptune, were his most important astronomical work. The resulting eleven catalogues are contained in six volumes (1866-74) supplementary to the 'Annalen' of the observatory. Some additional observa- tions by Lamont were published by Seeliger in 1884 (Suppl. Band xiv.) Lamont ob- served the total solar eclipses of 8 July 1842 and 18 July 1860, the latter at Castellon de laPlana in Spain, and discussed the attendant phenomena (Phil. Mag. xix.416, 1860 ; Fort- schritte der Physik, xvi. 569). He led the way in adopting the chronographic mode of registering transits; described in 1839 the ' ghost-micrometer ' (Jahrbuch der Stern- warte, iii. 187) ; and received the order of the Iron Crown from the emperor of Austria for connecting the Austrian and Bavarian surveys. His services to terrestrial magnetism began in 1836 with the establishment of a system of daily observations adopted internationally in 1840, when a magnetic observatory was built, under his directions, at Bogenhausen. A set of instruments designed by him for de- termining the magnetic elements came into extensive use, and with his ' travelling theo- dolite ' he executed magnetic surveys of Ba- varia (1849-52), France and Spain (1856-7), North Germany and Denmark (1858). The results were published at Munich, 1854-6, in 'Magnetische Ortsbestimmungen ausge- fiihrt an verschiedenen Punkten des Ko- nigreichs Baiern ' (with an Atlas in folio) ; followed in 1858 by ' Untersuchungen u'ber dieRichtungund Starke des Erdmagnetismus an verschiedenen Punkten des siidwestlichen Europa,' and in 1859 by ' Untersuchungen in Nord-Deutschland.' The discovery of the decennial magnetic period was announced by Lamont in September 1850 (Annalen der Physik, Ixxxiv. 580); that of the 'earth- current' in 'Der Erdstrom und der Zusam- menhang desselben mit dem Magnetismus der Erde' (Leipzig, 1862), a work of great practical importance in telegraphy ; while his studies in atmospheric electricity led him to the conclusion of a constant negative charge in the earth (ib. Ixxxv. 494). From 1838 Bogenhausen became, through his exertions, a meteorological centre; he founded a me- teorological association which spread over Germany, but was obliged, for lack of funds, to suspend after three years the publication of the valuable ' Annalen fur Meteorologie und Erd-Magnetismus ' (1842-4). Lamont was associated with the Royal Astronomical Society in 1837, with the Royal Societies of Edinburgh and London respec- tively in 1845 and 1852, and was appointed in 1852 professor of astronomy in the uni- versity of Munich. He was a member of most of the scientific academies of Europe, and among the orders with which he was decorated were those of Gregory the Great (conferred by Pius IX), of the Northern Star of Sweden, and of the Crown of Bavaria, the last carrying with it a title of nobility. He led a tranquil, solitary life, never married, and was indifferent to ordinary enjoyments. He often, however, took part in the reunions of the •' catholic casino ' at Munich. He was personally frugal, liberal to charities, and en- dowed the university of Munich with a sum of forty-two thousand florins for the support of mathematical students. He established a workshop at the observatory, and was his own mechanician. Small in stature, with sharply cut features, and large, mild blue eyes, he possessed a constitution without flaw, except through an inj ury to the spinal marrow, received in a fall from horseback when a boy. He died from its effects on 6 Aug. 1879, and was buried in the churchyard at Bogenhausen. Among his principal works are : 1 . ' Hand- buch des Erdmagnetismus,' Berlin, 1849. 2. ' Astronomic und Erdmagnetismus,' Stutt- gart, 1851. 3. 'Handbuch des Magnetis- mus' (Allgemeine Encyclopadie der Physik, Band xv.), Leipzig, 1867. The titles of 107 memoirs by him — many of them highly au- thoritative— are enumerated in the Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers, and he published from the observatory ten volumes of ' Observationes Astronomicse,' thirty-four of 'Annalen der Sternwarte,' and four volumes of 'Jahrbiicher' (1838-41). [Allgemeine Deutsche Biographic (Giinther) ; Historisch-PolitischeBlatter,Bandlxxxv.(Schaf- hautl) ; Vierteljahrsschrift der Astronomischen Gesellschaft, xv. 60 (C. von Orff) ; Monthly No- tices Koyal Astronomical Soc. xl. 203 ; Nature, Lament La Motte xx. 425; Observatory, iii. loo ; Athenaeum, 1879, ii. 214 ; Times, 12 Aug. 1879 ; Quarterly Journal Meteorological Soc. vi. 72 ; Proceedings Royal Soc. of Edinburgh, x. 358 ; Poggendorifs Biog. Lit. Handworrerbuch ; Wolfs Geschichte der Astronomic, p. 657, &c. ; Madler's Gesch. der Himmelskunde, Bd. ii. ; Sir F. Ronalds's Cat. of Books relating to Electricity and Magnetism, pp. 281-3; Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers, vols. iii. vii.] A. M. C. LAMONT, JOHN (J. 1671), chronicler, was probably son of John Lament, who was described in 1642 as ' destitute of any means for his wife and children, having been chased out of Ireland by the rebels,' and died at Johnston's Mill in 1652. His grandfather, Allan Lament or Lawmonth (d. 1632), was minister of Kennoway,Fifeshire, in 1586, and afterwards of Scoonie conjointly. His great- grandfather, Allan Lawmonth (d. 1574), second son of Lawmonth of that ilk in Argyllshire, entered the college of St. An- drews in 1536, settled in the city of St. An- drews about 1540, and was the first of the family to associate himself with Fifeshire. The intimate acquaintance shown by Lament in his extant ' Chronicle ' with the affairs of the Lundins of that ilk has led to the sug- gestion that he was factor to that family, and his interest in and knowledge of the prices paid for properties purchased in Fife support the theory that he was a landed estate agent of some kind. The ' Diary ' by which he is known ostensibly begins in March 1649 and terminates in April 1671, but it is evident that both the beginning and end are incomplete as published. It supplies dates of the births, marriages, and deaths that occurred not only in Fifeshire families, but also among the nobility of Scotland, and is of great value to the Scot- tish genealogist. It also gives accounts of Lament's brother Allan, and of his sisters Margaret and Janet, and of their families. The absence of any reference to his own marriage implies that he died a bachelor, pro- bably about 1675. His brother's eldest son, John (b. 1661), was his heir, and doubtless inherited his uncle's manuscripts, including the ' Diary.' This John was at one time a skipper of Largo, but in 1695 acquired the estate of Newton, in the parish of Kennoway. The ' Diary ' was first published, under the title of the 'Chronicle of Fife,' by Constable in 1810, and was ascribed to John Lamont * of Newton,' a confusion of the nephew with the uncle, the real author. Another edition from early manuscripts, then in the posses- sion of General Durham of Largo and James Lumisdaine of Lathallan, was issued by the Bannatyne Club in 1830. [The Rev. Walter Wood of Elie, in his East Neukof Fife, 1888, first distinguished accurately between the two John Laments, uncle and nephew, and identified the former with the author of the Chronicle.] A. H. M. LA MOTHE, CLAUDE GROSTETE DE (1647-1713), theologian, was born at Orleans in 1647, and was the son of Jacques Grostete de la Buffiere, a member of the Paris bar, and an elder of the protestant church at Charenton. He assumed, according to cus- tom, the name of one of his father's estates. He graduated in law at Orleans University 1664, and in the following year joined the Paris bar ; but in 1675, having abandoned law for theology, he became protestant pastor at Lizy, near Melun. In 1682 he accepted a call to Rouen, but returned to Lizy on find- ing that no successor could be obtained, and was secretary of the provincial synod held there. On the revocation of the edict of Nantes in 1685, he sought refuge in London with his wife, Marie Berthe, daughter of a Paris banker, was naturalised in 1688, and was minister first of the Swallow Street, and then, from 1694 till his death, of the Savoy Church. In 1712 he was elected a member of the Berlin Royal Society; in 1713he collected subscriptions in England for the Huguenots released from the French galleys ; and he died in London 30 Sept. 1713. La Mothe's father abjured protestantism, and his brother, Marin des Mahis,an ex-pastor, became a canon of Or- leans. La Mothe published ' Two Discourses relating to the Divinity of our Saviour,' Lon- don, 1693, ' The Inspiration of the New Testa- ment asserted and explained,' London, 1694, and several treatises in French, one of them in defence of the Camisard prophets. [Biography prefixed to his Sermons sur divers Textes, Amsterdam, 1715; Agnew's Prot. Exiles from France, 3rd edit. London, 1886 ; Haag's La France Protestante, Paris, 1 855 ; Encyc. des Sciences Religieuses, v. 749, Paris, 1878.] J. G. A. LA MOTTE, JOHN (1570 P-1655), mer- chant of London, born about 1570, was the son of Francis La Motte of Ypres in Flanders, who came over to England about 1562, took up his residence at Colchester, and died in London. La Motte was sent to a school in Ghent under the Dutch protestant church. His master, Jacobus Reginus (Jan de Konink), in a letter dated 11 July 1583 to Wingius, the minister of the Dutch Church at London, mentions him as a very promising pupil, ex- celling his schoolfellows in talent and dili- gence (Ecclesiee Londino-Batavce Archivum, ' ed. Hessels, ii. 754-5). He appears to have I finished his education at the university of I Heidelberg (ib. i. 372). La Motte La Motte was a successful merchant. On 7 Dec. 1611 he wrote to the Earl of Salisbury, ' desiring an audience, to disclose some secrets he heard beyond the seas,' and suggested a tax upon black and brown thread, that the English poor might be employed in its manu- facture. At the same time he solicited a warrant to seize all thread imported from such foreign countries as banished English cloth, and the farm of the tax of that manu- facture in England (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 98). In April 1616 La Motte, with three others, petitioned the king for permission to export and import mer- chandise, paying only such customs as Eng- lish merchants pay, on the ground that he was born in England, though of foreign parents, and that he submitted to law, church, and government taxes (ib. p. 363). La Motte afterwards became a permanent member of the Reformed Dutch Church in Austinfriars, and his name appears in the list of elders for 1626 (MoEXS, Registers of the Dutch Church, p. 209). On 24 March 1636 the king granted a license to La Motte and five others, including Sir William Courten [q. v.] and Alderman Campbell, to establish a foreign church at Sandtoft for celebrating divine service either in the English or Dutch tongues, according to the rites of the established church of England (Huguenot Soc. Proc. ii. 293-4). He resided within the parish of St. Bartholomew by the Exchange, in one of the largest houses in that parish, standing due east of the eastern entrance to the Royal Exchange, and in the middle of the broad pavement which now extends from Thread- needle Street to Cornhill. He paid 31. 9s. &d. to the poor-rate, so that his house must have been assessed at about 104/. a year ( Vestry Minute Books of the Parish of St. Bartholo- mew, edited by Edwin Freshfield, p. xl). His name first occurs in the books of the parish in May 1615. He served the chief parish offices, viz. constable in 1619, and churchwarden in 1621. La Motte died in July 1655, and was buried on the 24th of that month in the church of St. Bartholo- mew by the Exchange (SMYTH, Obituary, p. 40). He married Anne Tivelyn of Canterbury. By her he had two daughters, who were baptised in the Dutch church in Austinfriars, viz. Hester, married to John Manyng and (according to La Motte's will) to Sir Thomas Honywood, and Elisabeth, who married Maurice Abbot, second son of Sir Maurice Abbot, lord mayor of London ( Visitation of London, Harl. Soc., ii. 42). Only the elder survived her father (MoENS, Registers of the Dutch Church, 1884, p. 43). William King Lampe (1663-1712) [q. v.] claims La Motte as his great-grandfather (Adversaria'). His will, dated 23 May 1655, was proved in the P. C. C. 8 Aug. 1655 (86, Aylett). One half of his estate was bequeathed to his grandchild, Maurice Abbot ; the other half was distributed in numerous legacies to re- latives and friends, and in bequests of a charitable nature. Twenty-five pounds were left to the parish of St. Bartholomew, the interest to be employed in providing a lec- ture to be delivered in the church every Sunday afternoon. Other bequests were made to the poor of Bridewell Hospital (of which he was a governor), and of Christ's Hospital; endowments towards the ministers' stipend, a parsonage- house, and relief of the poor of the Dutch church of London. The follow- ing also were legatees : the three ministers of the Dutch church ; the poor of St. James's, Colchester ; the poor of Foulmer in Cam- bridge ; the Dutch congregations and their ministers and poor at Colchester, Sandwich, and Canterbury ; the clerk and beadle of the Weavers' Company, of which he appears to have been a member ; and a very large num- ber of apprentices, servants, and other de- pendents. He was possessed at the time of his death of various properties in Essex and Cambridgeshire, including the manors of Ramsey and Brudwell in the former county, and an estate at Foulmer in the latter. Administration of his will was granted to his executors, James Houblon and Maurice Abbot. A portrait of La Motte by Faithorne is prefixed to Fulk Bellers's ' Life ' and funeral sermon, 1656. [Authorities above cited ; Fulk Bellers's Life of La Motte, 1 656, 4to ; Granger's Biog. Hist. ii. 276 ; Clark's Lives of Eminent Men.] C. W-H. LAMPE, JOHN FREDERICK (1703?- 1751), musical composer, was a native of Saxony, and, according to the epitaph on his tombstone, was born in or about 1703. The place of his birth is stated to have been Helmstadt, but a search of the baptismal records there has not revealed the name of Lampe (LOVE). Hawkins says ' he affected to style himself sometime a student of music at Helmstadt,' and this may have led to the belief that he was born there. Nothing is known of his career before he arrived in Lon- don about 1725, when he became a bassoon- player in the opera band. He is reported to have been one of the finest bassoonists of his time. About 1730 he was engaged by Rich, manager of Covent Garden, to compose music for pantomimes and other entertainments performed there. In 1732 he wrote the music Lampe 5 for Henry Carey's ' Amelia ' (HAWKINS states that Carey was a pupil of Lampe's), and in 1737 he set the same writer's burlesque opera, the ' Dragon of Wantley.' The latter work, said to have been a favourite with Handel, and written in imitation of the ' Beggar's Opera,' had an extraordinary success. It was followed in 1738 by a sequel entitled ' Margery, or a Worse Plague than the Dragon.' In 1741 he wrote music for the masque of the ' Sham Conjuror,' and in 1745 composed ' Pyramus and Thisbe, a mock Opera, the words taken from Shakespeare.' He was the composer of many now-forgotten songs, several of which appeared in collec- tions, like ' Wit Musically Embellish'd : a collection of forty-two new English ballads,' the ' Ladies' Amusement,' ' Lyra Britannica,' the ' Vocal Mask,' and the ' Musical Miscel- lany,' &c. Hawkins attributes to him an anonymous cantata entitled ' In Harmony would you excel,' with words by Swift. He was the author of two theoretical works : ' A Plain and Compendious Method of Teaching Thorough-Bass,' London, 1737, and the ' Art of Musick,' London, 1740. ' Hymns on the Great Festivals and other Occasions ' (Lon- don, 1746) contains twenty-four tunes in two parts, specially composed bv him, to words by the Rev. Charles Wesley, "in 1748 or 1749, with his wife and a small company, he went to Dublin, where he conducted theatrical performances and concerts, and in November 1750 he moved to Edinburgh to take up a similar engagement at the Canongate Theatre. He died in Edinburgh on 25 July 1751, and was buried in the Canongate churchyard, where a monument, now in a dilapidated state, was erected to his memory. The pre- diction of the epitaph that his ' harmonious compositions shall outlive monumental regis- ters, and, with melodious notes through future ages, perpetuate hisfame,' has only been partly fulfilled, for, with the exception of the long- metre hymn-tune, ' Kent,' none of his com- positions are now heard. From contem- porary notices we gather that Lampe was an excellent musician, and a man of irreproach- able character. He was greatly esteemed by Charles Wesley, who wrote a hymn on his death, beginning ' 'Tis done ! the sov'reign will's obeyed ! ' This hymn was afterwards set to music by Dr. Samuel Arnold. Lampe's wife, Isabella, was daughter of Charles iroung, organist of All-Hallows, Barking, and sister of Mrs, Arne. She was noted both as a vocalist and as an actress. Lampe's son, Charles John Frederick, some- times confounded with his father, was or- ganist of All-Hallows, in succession to Youno- from 1758 to 1769. Lamphire [Hawkins's Hist. Music, v. 371 ; Burney's Hist. Music, iv. 655 ; Grove's Diet. Music; Love's Scot- tish Church Music, its Composers and Sources, p. 188, and article in Scottish Church, June 1890 ; Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage. The epitaph in the Canongate churchyard states that Lampe was in his forty-eighth year when he died.] J. C. H. LAMPHIRE, JOHN, M.D. (1614-1688), principal of Hart Hall, Oxford, son of George Lamphire, apothecary, was born in 1614 at Winchester, and was admitted scholar of Winchester College in 1627 (KiRBT, Win- chester Scholars, p. 172). He matriculated from New College, Oxford, on 19 Aug. 1634, aged 20 ; was elected fellow there in 1636 ; proceeded B. A. in 1638, and M. A. in January 1641-2. He is apparently the John Lanfire who was appointed prebendary of Bath and Wells in 1641. In 1648 he was ejected from his fellowship by the parliamentary visitors, but during the Commonwealth practised physic with some success at Oxford. Wood in his ' Autobiography ' says he belonged to a set of royalists ' who esteemed themselves virtuosi or wits,' and was sometimes the ' natural droll of the company.' He was Wood's physician, and tried to cure his deaf- ness. Lamphire was restored to his fellow- ship in 1660, and on 16 Aug. was elected Camden professor of history. On 30 Oct. 1660 he was created M.D. On 8 Sept. 1662 he succeeded Dr. Rogers (deprived) as prin- cipal of New Inn Hall, and on 30 May 1663 was translated to the headship of Hart Hall. According to Wood he was ' a public-spirited man, but not fit to govern ; layd out much on the Principal's lodgings, buildings done there ' (Life and Times, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 475). He was also a justice of the peace for the city and county of Oxford, and seems to have taken some part in civic affairs, particularly in the paving of St. Clement's and the drain- ing of the town moat. He died on 30 March 1688, aged 73, and was buried on 2 April in the chapel of Hart Hall (Hertford College), near the west door. Walker calls him ' a good, generous, and fatherly man, of a public spirit, and free from the modish hypocrisy of the age he lived in.' Lamphire had a good collection of books and manuscripts, but some of them were burnt in April 1659 by a fire in his house. He owned thirty-eight manuscripts of the works of Thomas Lydiat [q. v.], which he had bound in twenty-two volumes, and he published one of them, ' Canones Chrono- logici' (Oxford, 1675). He also published two works by Dr. Hugh Lloyd [q. v.], the grammarian, in one vol., entitled 'Phrases Elegantiores et Dictata,' Oxford, 1654 (Bod- Lamplugh leian). To the second edition (1681) of his friend John Masters's ' Monarchia Britannica,' an oration given in New College Chapel on 6 April 1642 (1st edit. 1661), Lamphire added an oration by Henry Savile [q. v.] He is also said to have published ' Qusestiones in Logica, Ethica, Physica, et Metaphysica' (Oxford, 1680) by Robert Pink or Pinck, and he edited Henry Wotton's ' Plausus et Vota ad Regem e Scotia reducem in Monarchia ' (Oxford, 1681). He was an executor to Jasper Mayne [q. v.], and with South put a stone over his grave in Christ Church Cathedral. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 710, ii. 314, 646, iii. 85, 188-9, 226, 973, iv. 480; Autobiography prefixed, xxv, xxxvi, Ixiv, Ixix, xcvi, &c. ; Wood's Fasti, i. 500, ii. 235 ; Wood's Hist, of Oxf. Univ. (Crutch), pp. 233, 647, 681 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 525, 583, 589; Kennett's Register, pp. 153, 332, 592 ; Burrow's Register of Visitors to the Univ. of Oxford, Camden Soc.] E. T. B. LAMPLUGH, THOMAS (1615-1691), successively bishop of Exeter and archbishop of York, the son of Thomas Lamplugh, a member of an old Cumberland family seated at Dovenby in the parish of Bridekirk, was born in 1615 at Octon in the parish of Thwing in the East Riding of Yorkshire. He was educated at St. Bees School, whence he passed in 1634 to Queen's College, Oxford, where he was first servitor, then tabarder, and ulti- mately fellow. He graduated B.A. 4 July 1639, M.A. 1 Nov. 1642, B.D. 23 July 1657, D.D., by royal mandate, 9 Nov. 1660. In 1648, when the parliamentary visitors reorganised the university, he took the covenant and re- tained his fellowship. But Hearne speaks of him as ' a man of good character for his loyalty and integrity in those bad times ; ' his sermons at Carfax, at which he was ap- pointed lecturer, were attended by ' all the honest loyal men in Oxford.' (Collections, Oxf. Hist. Soc., ii. 48). Fell also records to his praise that he was ' the only parochial minister of Oxford who discountenanced schismatical and rebel teaching, and had the courage and loyalty to own the doctrines of the church of England in the worst of times ' (Life of Allestree, p. 14). He assisted Skinner, bishop of Oxford, at the numerous ordinations held by him privately during the protectorate, and is said to have made not less than three hun- dred journeys for that purpose from Oxford to Launton, where the bishop resided (PLTJMP- TBE, Life of Ken, i. 54 n.) On the Restora- tion he was able to throw off all disguise and declare himself an ardent loyalist. He was appointed on the royal commission of 1660 for reinstating the members of the university who had been ejected by the parliamentary visitors, in which he exhibited a rather immo- Lamplugh derate zeal. Wood says that as he had been ' a great cringer to Presbyterians and Inde- pendents,' he now followed the same course to ' the prelates and those in authority,' and ' that he might prove himself a true royalist got himself made royal commissioner, and showed himself more zealous than any of them, until by flatteries and rewards (bribes) he shuffled himself into considerable note ' (Life and Times, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 365). Wood adds that he was ' a northern man, and therefore not without great dissimulation, a forward man, always sneaking' (ib.~) The rewards for this well-timed zeal were not slow in coming. He received the livings of Binfield, Berkshire, and Charlton-on-Otmoor (which latter he held in commendam after his elevation to the episcopate), and was elected proctor in convocation for the clergy of Ox- fordshire in 1661 (KENNETT, Register,}). 48Y). In 1663 he was appointed by the king (sede vacante) to the archdeaconry of Oxford, but his title to the office was successfully disputed by Dr. Thomas Barlow [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Lincoln, at the assizes of that year | (WooD, Athence, iv. 334). His disappoint- ment was not of long duration. On 27 May 1664 he was appointed to succeed Dr. Dolben as archdeacon of London ; in August of the i same year he received the principalship of ! St. Alban Hall. Wood says that he ' had a wife; looked after preferment; neglected the hall' (Life and Times, ii. 19). In May 1669 he was made prebendary of Worcester, and in July 1670 was collated to the vicarage of ; St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. In March 1672-3 , he was promoted to the deanery of Rochester, I and in 1676, on the translation of Sparrow from Exeter to Norwich, he was appointed, by the influence of Sir Joseph Williamson, to i the vacant see. As bishop of Exeter, Lamplugh's conduct j was exemplary. He promoted the repair of ' the parish churches in his diocese, which had 1 suffered much during the puritan sway, and in his own cathedral caused the monuments of his predecessors to be restored to their original places. He regularly attended the cathedral services thrice daily, and was pre- sent at a fourth service in his own private chapel. He showed great moderation to- wards the nonconformist clergy of his diocese, stopping proceedings against them when it was in his power to do so, and dismissing them free of costs. Seeking to win them over by argument, he urged them to study Hooker (CALA.MT, Account, pp. 29, 216 ; Continuation, pp. 128, 394, 452; KENNETT, Register, pp. 814, 819, 917). He liberally entertained his clergy, to whom he showed a fatherly kind- ness. The statement that he and two other Lamplugh Lampson bishops — Pearson being said to be one — voted for the Exclusion Bill in 1680 has been satis- factorily disproved (BuKXET,iz/.], lit whooc Roman catholic leaiiings wem wull imown. In 1552 Lancaster was installed in the deanery of Ossory, which he held in com- mendam with his bishopric. On 2 Feb. 1553 he assisted in the consecration of John Bale [q. v.] as bishop of Ossory, and about the same time published an important statement of his doctrinal position in ' The Ryght and Trew Understandynge of the Supper of the Lord and the use thereof fay thfully gathered out of ye Holy Scriptures,' London, by Johan Turke, n.d. 8vo. It is dedicated to EdwardVI. A copy is in the British Museum. Lancas- ter's style of argument resembles Bale's. Lancaster was married, and on that ground he was deprived of both his preferments by Queen Mary in 1654, and spent the remainder of Queen Mary's reign in retirement. In 1559 he was presented by the crown to the trea- surership of Salisbury Cathedral, in succes- sion to Thomas Harding (1516-1572) [q.v.], Bishop Jewel's antagonist ; and he also be- came one of the royal chaplains. He was a member of the lower house of con vocat ion, and on 5 Feb. 1562-3 was in the minority of fifty- eight who approved of the proposed six for- mulas comm itting the English church to ultra- protestant doctrine and practices, as against ! fifty-nine who opposed the change. In the same year he signed the petition of the lower house of convocation for reform of church discipline. He acted as suffragan bishop of Marlborough under Bishop Jewel, but the date is not known. In that capacity he held ordinations at Salisbury on 13 April 1560 and 26 April 1568. Writing to Archbishop Parker (8 May 1568) Jewel complained of Lancaster's want of discretion. When Sir Henry Sydney went to Ireland as lord deputy in October 1565, Lancaster had a royal license to attend upon him and absent himself from his spiritual offices (cf. license, 25 Oct. 1565, in Record Office, London). He accompanied Sydney in his progress through various parts of Ireland. Sir William Cecil was friendly with him, and wrote to the lord deputy on 22 July 1567 (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, No. 70, p. 343, 22 July 1567) of his delight ' that the lusty good priest, Lancaster,' was to be made archbishop of Armagh, in suc- cession to Adam Loftus [q. v.], who had been translated to Dublin. Some months passed before the choice was officially announced, but on 28 March 1567-8 Elizabeth informed the Irish lords justices (ib. Eliz. vol. xxiii. I No. 86) that she had ' made choice of Mr. Thomas Lancaster, one of our ordinary chap- leyns, heretofore bishop of Kildare in our said realme, and therein for his tyme served very laudably, and since that tyme hath been very well acquainted in the said part of Ulster, having been also lately in company with our said deputy in all his journeys within our said realm, and has preached ryght faithfully.' The queen, besides di- recting (12 March 1568) his ' nomination, election, and consecration,' granted him 200/. (ib. p. 368, Nos. 72-6, 19 March 1568). His consecration took place, at the hands of Archbishop Loftus of Dublin, Bishop Brady of Meath, and Bishop Daly of Kildare, on 13 June 1568, in Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin, in accordance with the Irish act of parliament, 2 Eliz. chap. 3. This act, ' for conferring and consecrating of archbishops and bishops within this realme,' aimed at planting the church of Ireland on a strong legal basis. It makes no mention of trans- lation, but enjoins ' that the Person collated to any Archbishoprick or Bishoprick should be invested and consecrated thereto with all speed.' No reference was therefore made to Lancaster's previous tenure of the see of Kil- dare. He preached his own consecration sermon on the subject of 'Regeneration.' The archbishop had license to hold sundry preferments, both in England and in Ire- land, on account of the poverty of his see, which had been wasted by rebellion. He Lancaster 44 died in Droglieda in December 1583, and was buried in St. Peter's Church in that town, in the vault of one of his predecessors, Octavian de Palatio (d. 1513). He left a son and two daughter^ His will, which •** in the Public Record Office at Dublin, gave rise to protracted liti- gation (Cal. of Plants, Eliz., P. R. 0., 1883, 4452). According to the evidence in the lawsuit, which is preserved in the library of Trinity College, Dublin (MS. E. 4. 4. Lib. T. C. D.), Lancaster dictated the will when ' crazed and sycke after his truble,' and sur- feited ' with red herring and drinking of mutch sack ' on the evening which preceded his death. He designed without result the foundation of a public grammar school at Drogheda, to be endowed at his cost ; eight scholarships tenable at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, were to be attached to it. [Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. i. ii. passim, iii. 19 , Ware's Bishops, ed. Harris ; Monck Mason's Hist. St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, pp. I70sq.; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors ; Mant's Church in Ireland; i. 262 ; Jewel's MS. Keg. at Salisbury, ff. 4852.] W. R-L. LANCASTER, THOMAS WILLIAM (1787-1859), Bampton lecturer, born at Ful- ham, Middlesex, on 24 Aug. 1787, was son of the Rev. Thomas Lancaster of Wimbledon, Surrey. He was matriculated at Oriel Col- lege, Oxford, 26 Jan. 1804, and graduated B. A. (with a second class in lit. hum.} in 1807, and M.A. in 1810. In 1808 he was elected to a Michel scholarship at Queen's College, and in the following year to a fellowship on the same foundation. After being ordained deacon in 1810 and priest in 1812, he became in the latter year curate of Banbury in Ox- fordshire, and vicar of Banbury in 1815. He resigned his fellowship at Queen's on his marriage in 1816. His relations with his parishioners were not happy, and although he retained the living of Banbury for up- wards of thirty-three years, he resided in Oxford about half that time. In 1849 the new bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce, induced him to exchange Banbury for the rectory of Over Worton, a small village near Woodstock. He did not find the new living more congenial than the old, and continued to reside in Oxford, where he frequented the Bodleian Library, and was respected for his learning. In 1831 he preached the Bampton lectures, taking for his subject ' The Popular Evidence of Christianity.' He was appointed a select preacher to the university in 1832, and a public examiner in 1832-3. From 1840 to 1849he acted, with little success, as under- master (ostiarius, or usher) of Magdalen Col- lege school, and was for a time chaplain to the Dowager Countess of Guilford. He was found dead in his bed at his lodgings in High Street, 12 Dec. 1859, and was buried in the Holywell cemetery. His wife, Miss Anne Walford of Banbury, died 8 Feb. I860, at the age of eighty-four. He had no family. Lancaster was one of the old-fashioned ' high and dry ' school, preaching in the uni- versity pulpit against Arnold of Rugby, and holding Roman catholics to be out of the pale of salvation. He took no active part in regard to the Oxford movement, but had no sympathy with the tractarians. Besides his ' Bampton Lectures ' Lancas^ ter was the author of: 1. 'The Harmony of the Law and the Gospel with regard to the Doctrine of a Future State,' 8vo, Oxford, 1825. 2. ' The Alliance of Education and Civil Go- vernment, with Strictures on the University of London,' 4to, Lond. 1828. 3. 'A Treatise on Confirmation,with Pastoral Discourses ap- plicable to Confirmed Persons,' 12mo, Lond. 1830. 4. ' The Nicomachean Ethics of Aris- totle,' edited and illustrated, 8vo, Oxford, 1834; a popular and useful edition at the time, but not of permanent value. ; 5. ' Chris- tian and Civil Liberty, an Assize Sermon,' 8vo, Oxford, 1835. 6. ' Strictures on a late Publication ' (of Dr. Hampden), 8vo, Lond. 1836 ; 2nd edit. 1838. 7. ' An Earnest and Resolute Protestation against a certain in- ductive Method of Theologising, which has been recently propounded by the King's Professor of Divinity in Oxford,' 8vo, Lond. 1839. 8. ' Vindicise Symbolics, or a Treatise on Creeds, Articles of Faith, and Articles of Doctrine,' 8vo, Lond. 1848. 9. ' Sermons preached on Various Occasions,' 8vo, Oxford, 1860 ; partly prepared for the press by him- self and published by subscription after his death. [Bloxam's Magdalen College Register, iii. 270 ; Oxford Journal, 17 Dec. 1859; Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 188 ; personal acquaintance and recollections ; private inquiries.] "W. A. G-. LANCASTER, WILLIAM (1650- 1717), divine, son of William Lancaster of Sockbridge in Barton parish, Westmoreland, is said to have been born at that place in 1650. He kept for some time the parish school of Barton, and at his death he added an aug- mentation to the master's salary. The school is near Lowther Castle, and when Sir John Lowther's son, afterwards Lord Lonsdale, went to Queen's College, Oxford, he was at- tended by Lancaster, who entered as batler on 23 June 1670, and matriculated 1 July aged 20. He graduated B. A. on 6 Feb. 1674-5 M.A. 1 July 1678 (after the degree had been stopped for some words against John Clerke, Lancaster 45 Lance of All Souls, the proctor, but was carried in congregation), B.D. 12 April 1690, and D.D. 8 July 1692. On 20 Dec. 1674 he was elected tabarder of his college, and on 15 March 1678-9 was both elected and admitted fellow. About 1676 he was sent to Paris with a state grant on the recommendation of Sir Joseph Williamson (who thought that the most pro- mising young men of the university might be trained for public life in this way), and after a stay of some duration resumed his career at Oxford. Although he acted when junior fellow as chaplain to the Earl of Den- bigh, and was collated on 1 Sept. 1682 to the vicarage of Oakley in Buckinghamshire, which he held until 1690, most of his time was passed in college, where he became famous as tutor. From the beginning of 1686 till 1 Aug. he was junior bursar, for the next four years he held the post of senior bursar, and he retained his fellowship until his marriage, very early in 1696. Lancaster became domestic chaplain to Henry Compton [q. v.], bishop of London, on whose nomination he was instituted (22 July 1692) to the vicarage of St. Martin's-in-the- Fields, London, but the presentation for this time was claimed by the queen, and when judgment was given in her favour in the law courts, she presented Dr. Nicholas Gouge. Lancaster was a popular preacher, and Evelyn records a visit to hear him on 20 Xov. 1692 (Memoirs, ed. 1827, iii. 320). At Gouge's death he was again instituted (31 Oct. 1694), and from a case cited in Burn's ' Ecclesiastical Law ' (ed. 1842, i. 116), in which he claimed fees from a French protestant called Bur- deaux for the baptism of his child at the French church in the Savoy, it would seem that he zealously guarded his dues. On 15 Oct. 1704 he was elected provost of Queen's Col- lege, but the election was disputed as against the statutes ; the question, which was whe- ther the right of election extended to past as well as present fellows, being argued in an anonymous pamphlet entitled ' A True State of the Case concerning the Election of a Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, 1704,' written by Francis Thompson, senior fellow at the time. An appeal was made to the Archbishop of York, as visitor, but the elec- tion was confirmed, on a hearing of the case by Dr. Thomas Bouchier the commissary. Through Compton's favour Lancaster held the archdeaconry of Middlesex from 1705 until his death, and for four years (1706-10) he was vice-chancellor of Oxford, ruling the university in the interests of the whigs. In religion he favoured the views of the high church party, and he was one of the bail for Dr. Sacheverell, but his enemies accused him of trimming and of scheming for a bishopric. The see of St. Davids was offered to him, but it was declined through a preference for college life and a desire to carry out further building works at the college. Through his courteous acts to the corporation of Oxford a plot of land in the High Street was leased to the college for a thousand years ' gratis and without fine,' and the first stone of the new court towards the High Street was laid by him on Queen Anne's birthday (6 Feb. 1710). His arms are conspicuous in many places in the college, especially over the pro- vost's seat in the hall ; and his portrait, painted by T. Murray, and engraved by George Vertue, hangs in the hall. Another portrait of him, described as ' very bad,' was placed in the vestry-room of St. Martin's-in- the-Fields. He died at Oxford, 4 Feb. 1716-17, of gout in the stomach, and was buried in the old church of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. His wife, a kinswoman of Bishop Compton, was a daughter of Mr. Wilmer of Sywell in North- amptonshire. Lancaster was author of: 1. A Latin speech on the presentation of William Jane as prolocutor of the lower house of con- vocation, 1689. 2. A sermon before the House of Commons, 30 Jan. 1696-7. 3. A recommendatory preface to the ' Door of the Tabernacle,' 1703. Many of his letters are in the Ballard collection at the Bodleian Library. One of them is printed in ' Letters from the Bodleian,' i. 294-5, and in the same volume (pp. 200-1) is a peremptory letter from Sacheverell demanding a testimonial from the university. Lancaster is said to have been the original of ' Slyboots ' in the letter from 'Abraham Froth,' which is printed in the ' Spectator,' No. 43, and by Hearne he is frequently called ' Smoothboots," Northern bear,' and 'old hypocritical, ambitious, drunken sot.' [Luttrell's Hist. Kelation, ii. 520, 582, iii. 394, vi. 534 ; Wood's Colleges, ed. Gutch.i. 149, 151-69, and App. pp. 159-61; Clark's Colleges of Oxford, p. 133; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble, i. 216, 293-4, ii. and iii. passim ; Nicol- son and Burn's Westmorland and Cumberland, i. 407, 411 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i. 360 ; Newcourt's Eepertorium Lond. i. 692 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 331, iii. 478, 553; Biog. Brit. 1763, vol. vi. pt. i. pp. 3724, 3734-5 ; Hist. Ee- gister, 1717, p. 9; information from Dr. Ma- grath, provost of Queen's College.] W. P. C. LANCE, GEORGE (1802-1 864), painter, was born at the old manor-house of Little Easton, near Dunmow, Essex, on 24 March 1802. His father, who had previously served in a regiment of light horse, was at the time of young Lance's birth an adjutant in the Essex yeomanry, and became afterwards the Lance 46 Land inspector of the Bow Street horse-patrol. His mother, with whom his father had eloped from boarding-school, was the daughter of Colonel Constable of Beverley, Yorkshire. Although Lance at a very early age showed a predilection for art, his friends placed him, when under fourteen, in a manufactory at Leeds; but the uncongenial work injured his health and he returned to London. Wan- dering one day into the British Museum, he casually opened a conversation with Charles Landseer, who happened to be drawing there. On learning that Landseer was a pupil of Haydon, he went early next morning to that painter's residence, and asked the terms on which he could become a pupil. Haydon replied that if his drawings promised future success he would instruct him for nothing. Not many days later Lance, still under four- teen, entered Haydon's studio, and remained there seven years, at the same time study- ing in the schools of the Royal Academy. When designing a picture from Homer's ' Iliad,' he was set, before putting on the colours, to paint some fruit and vegetables, in order to improve his execution. His work attracted the notice of Sir George Beaumont, who purchased it, and this success led him to paint another fruit-piece, which he sold to the Earl of Shaftesbury. He then painted for the Duke of Bedford two fruit-pieces as decorations for a summer-house at Woburn Abbey, and his work proved so profitable that he decided to devote himself to the painting of still-life. He began to exhibit in 1824, when he sent to the British Institution ' A Fruit Boy,' and to the Society of British Artists ' The Mischievous Boy ' and two fruit- pieces. In 1828 appeared his first contribu- tion to the exhibitions of the Royal Academy, 'Still Life,' with the quotation from Butler's ' Hudibras : ' — Goose, rabbit, pheasant, pigeons, all With good brown jug for beer — not small ! Although it was chiefly as a painter of fruit and flowers that Lance gained his reputation, he sometimes produced historical and genre works, and his picture of ' Melanchthon's First Misgivings of the Church of Rome ' won the prize at the Liverpool Academy in 1836. His works appeared most frequently at the exhibitions of the British Institution, to which he contributed in all 135 pictures, but he sent also forty-eight works to the So- ciety of British Artists, and thirty-eight to the Royal Academy. Amono- these were ' The Wine Cooler,' 1831 ; ' The Brothers,' 1837 ; ' Captain Rolando showing to Gil Bias the Treasures of the Cave,' 1839 ; ' May I have this?' 1840; 'The Ballad' and 'Nar- cissus,' 1841 ; ' The Microscope,' 1842; ' The Village Coquette,' 1843 ; ' The Grandmother's Blessing,' 1844 ; ' The Biron Conspiracy,' 1845 ; ' Preparations for a Banquet,' 1846 ; ' From the Garden, just gathered,' ' From the Lake, just shot/ and ' Red Cap,' a monkey with a red cap on his head, 1847; ' Modern Fruit— Medieval Art,' 1850; ' The Blonde' and 'The Brunette,' 1851; 'The Seneschal,' painted for Sir Morton Peto, 1852 ; ' Harold,' 1855 ; ' Fair and Fruitful Italy ' and ' Beau- tiful in Death,' a peacock, 1857 ; ' The Pea- cock at Home,' 1858; 'The Golden Age,' 1859; 'A Sunny Bank,' 1861 ; and 'A Gleam of Sunshine ' and ' The Burgomaster's Dessert,' 1 862. Besides these he exhi bited many fruit- pieces and pictures of dead game, painted with great richness of colour and truthful- ness to nature. The National Gallery pos- sesses ' A Basket of Fruit, Pineapple, and Bird's Nest,' ' Red Cap,' a replica of the pic- ture painted in 1847, ' Fruit : Pineapple, Grapes, and Melon, &c.,' and ' A Fruit Piece,' the three first of which belong to the Vernon collection. Two fruit-pieces and a portrait of himself, painted about 1830, are in the South Kensington Museum. Lance died at the residence of his son, Sunnyside, near Birkenhead, on 18 June 1864. His most distinguished pupils were Sir John Gilbert and William Duffield, the latter an artist of great promise who died voung in 1863. [Art Journal, 1857 pp. 305-7 (from informa- tion supplied by the painter), 1864 p. 242; Red- graves' Century of Painters of the English School, 1890, p. 418 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves, 1886-9, ii. 9; De- scriptive and Historical Cat. of Pictures in the National Gallery, British and Modern Schools, 1889; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1828-62; British Institution Exhibition Cata- logues (Living Artists), 1824-62.] R. E. G. LANCET. [See DE LANCET.] LANCRINCK, PROSPER HENRI (1628-1692), painter. LAND, EDWARD (1815-1876), vocalist and composer, was born in London in 1815. He began his career as one of the children of the Chapel Royal, and was afterwards brought into prominent notice as accompanist to John Wilson, the celebrated Scotch singer. After Wilson's death he acted in a similar capacity to David Kennedy [q. v.] On the formation of the Glee and Madrigal Union he was chosen accompanist, and he also occasionally offi- ciated as second tenor vocalist. He was for several years secretary of the Noblemen and Gentlemen's Catch Club. He composed a number of songs, which were popular in their Landel 47 Landells day, such as ' Bird of Beauty ' (1852), ' The again abroad. In 1370 he crowned Robert II Angel's Watch ' (1853), ' Birds of the Sea ' at Scone. In 1378 a great part of the cathe- 1 dral of St. Andrews was burned down. Since the time of Bishop Gameline [q. v.] a dispute had existed in Scotland between the kings and the bishops regarding the latter's testamen- tary rights ; the kings claimed that whether the bishops died testate or not their estates at their death in all cases reverted to the crown. King David having, in return, it has been alleged, for the aid towards his ransom afforded by the clergy, renounced this claim with the consent of parliament, two successive bulls were obtained from the pope confirming the renunciation. A third bull for the same purpose was issued in the time of Robert II, and while it continued in force Landel died on 15 Oct. 1385, so that he is said to have been the first bishop who was able to dispose of his estate by testament. He died in the abbey of St. Andrews, and was buried in the cathedral. [Wyntoun's Chron.; Fordun's Scotichronicon ; Spotiswood; Gordon's Scotichronicon, i. 195 sq.] J. O. F. LANDELLS, EBENEZER (1808-1860), wood-engraver and projector of ' Punch,' made specially on the recommendation of I born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 13 April 1808, the prior and chapter of St. Andrews. He was third son of Ebenezer Landells, mer- was taken prisoner with King David at the . chant of that town, and a native of Berwick- battle of Durham in 1346. After his release ' on-Tweed, and was descended from William he was very active in procuring that of the ! Graham (1737-1801) [q. v.], minister of the king. Edward III granted him, with several [ Close meeting-house at Newcastle. Landells other Scottish nobles, a safe-conduct, dated \ was educated at Mr. Bruce's academy in New- 4 Sept. 1352, to visit King David, then a pri- castle, and at the age of fourteen was appren- soner in England, to arrange as to his ransom, ticed by his father for seven years to Thomas For this purpose he obtained from the clergy, ! Bewick [q. v.] the wood-engraver. He was with the consent of Innocent VI, a grant of a favourite pupil of Bewick. After his the tenth part of all church livings in Scot- master's death Landells accepted an engage- land during three years. He was one of the ment to work in London with John Jackson commissioners appointed to receive the king [q. v.] the wood-engraver, and is stated to (1858), and harmonised or arranged a good deal of miscellaneous vocal music. He wrote many original pieces for the pianoforte, and made arrangements of various Scottish melodies and other compositions for the same instrument. He died in London on 29 Nov. 1876. [Musical Times, January 1877 ; Life of David Kennedy, Paisley, 1877-] J. C. H. LANDEL, WILLIAM (d. 1385), bishop of St. Andrews, was second son of the Baron or Laird of Landel (or Lauderdale) in Ber- wickshire. He was laird of Laverdale, and succeeded to large family estates in Rox- burghshire on the death of his elder brother, Sir John. While rector or provost of the church of Kinkell in Aberdeenshire he was named bishop of St. Andrews by Benedict XII, on the recommendation of the kings of Scot- land and of France, and was consecrated by Benedict XII at Avignon on 17 March 1342. Fordun, in relating his preferment, draws attention to the terms of the papal bull, in which it is stated that the selection was at Berwick on his release in 1357. The bishop was fond of travelling, and was able, from his great wealth, to command a large retinue. The Scottish rolls mention twenty- one safe-conducts which were granted to him either while travelling singly or in company with others. In 1361 he visited the shrine of St. James at Compostella, and the year following that of Thomas a Becket, accom- panied by William de Douglas. To avoid a pestilence prevalent in the south of Scotland he passed the Christmas of 1362 at Elgin, the king being at the same time resident at Kinloss in the same county. Part of the following year he spent with the king at his palace of Inchmurtach, when on 14 May the have resided with him for some time, from November 1829, in Clarendon Street, Claren- don Square. He was also employed by William Harvey [q. v.] on the second series of Northcote's ' Fables,' for which he en- graved most of the initial letters, and he engraved some of the drawings by H. K. Browne and Cattermole for Dickens's ' Mas- ter Humphrey's Clock.' This and other work was done in partnership with his fellow-townsman Charles Gray. For a time he superintended the fine-art engraving department of the firm of Branston & Vize- telly. Landells was soon known among the artists of his time in London, both as an industrious and deserving artist and as an high steward of the kingdom and several of \ agreeable companion. He always retained a the nobles assembled to renew their oath of j great love for Newcastle, and when a large fealty to the king. Towards the end of that staff of assistants was working under him on year he went to Rome, and in 1365 he was wood-engraving, they nicknamed him 'Tooch- Landells 48 Landen it-oop,' from his strong Northumbrian accent, which never deserted him. His chief work was contributed to illustrated periodical lite- rature. Landells started about 1840 an illustrated journal of fashion, called ' The Cosmorama,' which had a short life. Shortly afterwards he conceived the idea of ' Punch, or the Lon- don Charivari,' of which he was the original g'ojector. He communicated the idea to enry Mayhew, who was one of the first edi- tors, Landells undertaking to find the draw- ings and engravings. At first there were three shareholders in the venture, Landells holding one, Mayhew, Mark Lemon, and Stir- ling Coyne, the editors, a second, and Joseph Last, the printer, a third. The first number appeared on 17 July 1841. After a few weeks Landells purchased Last's share, and on 24 Dec. 1842 sold his two shares to Messrs. Bradbury & Evans for 350/., on condition of being employed for a fixed time as engraver for the paper. Messrs. Bradbury & Evans also acquired the editors' share, and thus be- came the sole proprietors. When Herbert Ingram [q. v.] started the ' Illustrated Lon- don News ' in 1842, Landells was consulted. He engraved much for the early numbers, and was employed to make sketches of the queen's first journey to Scotland for repro- duction in the paper. He played a similar part in the royal visits to the Rhine and to other places, and was the first special artist- correspondent. His Scottish sketches were noticed by the queen, who thenceforth showed him much favour. In 1843 he was asso- ciated with Ingram and others in starting the ' Illuminated Magazine,' a periodical of which Douglas Jerrold [q. v.] was editor, and for which Landells supplied all the woodcut illustrations. A more successful venture for Landells was the ' Lady's Newspaper,' of which the first number appeared on 2 Jan. 1847, with a title-page engraved by him. This was the earliest paper devoted to female interests, and after a successful career was ultimately incorporated with the still exist- ing weekly paper ' The Queen.' Landells was connected, either as artist or proprietor, with other journalistic experiments, such as ' The Great Gun' (started in 1844), 'Diogenes' (1853), the ' Illustrated Inventor,' &c., but his pecuniary profits were never large. His later engravings lack any special excellence, but he was a good instructor and much re- spected by his pupils and assistants, among | whom were Edmund Evans, Birket Foster, ] J. Greenaway, T. Armstrong, the Dalziels, and J other well-known wood-engravers. Landells, according to the custom of his profession, usually put his own name to the blocks which were engraved under his direction. He illus- trated some books for children, such as the ' Boy's Own Toy Maker ' (1858 ; 10th edit. 1881), the 'Illustrated Paper Model Maker' (I860), &c. He died on 1 Oct. 1860 at Vic- toria Grove, West Brompton, and his widow, with two sons and four daughters, survived him. He was married, on 9 Jan. 1832, at New St. Pancras Church, London, to Anne, eldest daughter of Robert McLagan of London. LANDELLS, ROBEET THOMAS (1833-1877), artist and special war correspondent, born in London on 1 Aug. 1833, was eldest son. of the above. He was educated principally in France, and afterwards studied drawing1 : and painting in London. In 1856 Landells i was sent by the ' Illustrated London News ' as : special artist to the Crimea, and contributed I some illustrations of the close of the cam- ! paign. After the peace he went to Moscow for the coronation of the czar, Alexander II, and contributed illustrations of the cere- mony. He was present as artist through- out the war between Germany and Denmark in 1863, receiving decorations from both sides, and again in the war between Austria and Prussia in 1866; on the latter occasion he was attached to the staff of the Crown Prince of Prussia, afterwards Emperor Frederick III. On the outbreak of the Franco-German war in 1870 he was again attached to the staff of the crown prince, and during the siege of Paris resided at the prince's headquarters in Versailles. He received the Prussian cross not only for his labours as an artist, but for his assistance to the ambulances, and also the Bavarian cross for valour. His war sketches were always much admired. As a painter he also had some success. He was employed by the queen to paint memorial pictures of various ceremonials which she attended. He died on 6 Jan. 1877 at Winchester Terrace, Chelsea. He married, on 19 March 1857, at New St. Pancras Church, London, Elizabeth Ann, youngest daughter of George Herbert Rodwell [q. v.], musical composer, and grand- daughter of Listen the actor. By her he had two sons and two daughters. [Information from Mrs. J. H. Chaplin, Mr. Mason Jackson, and Mr. M. H. Spielmann.] L. C. LANDEN, JOHN (1719-1790), mathe- matician, was born at Peakirk, near Peter- borough in Northamptonshire, on 23 Jan. 1719. He was brought up to the business of a surveyor, and acted as land agent to W7il- liam Wentworth, earl Fitzwilliam [q. v.], from 1762 to 1788. Cultivating mathematics during his leisure hours, he became a con- tributor to the 'Ladies' Diary' in 1744, pub- Lander 49 Lander lished ' Mathematical Lucubrations' in 1755, and from 1754 onwards communicated to the Royal Society valuable investigations on points connected with the fluxionary cal- culus. His attempt to substitute for it a purely algebraical method, expounded in book i. of ' Residual Analysis ' (London, 1764), was further prosecuted by Lagrange. Book ii. never appeared. The remarkable theorem known by Landen's name, for ex- pressing a hyperbolic arc in terms of two elliptic arcs, was inserted in the ' Philoso- phical Transactions' for 1775, and specimens of its use were given in the first volume of his ' Mathematical Memoirs' (1780). In a paper on rotatory motion laid before the Royal Society on 17 March 1785 he obtained results differing from those of Euler and D'Alembert, and defended them in the second volume of ' Mathematical Memoirs,' prepared for the press daring the intervals of a painful disease, and placed in his hands, printed, the day before his death at Milton, near Peter- borough, the seat of the Earl Fitzwilliam, on 15 Jan. 1790. In the same work he solved the problem of the spinning of a top, and explained Newton's error in calculating the effects of precession. Landen was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on 16 Jan. 1766, and was a member of the Spalding Society. Though foreigners gave him a high rank among English analysts, he failed to develope and combine his dis- coveries. He led a retired life, chiefly at Wal- ton in Northamptonshire. Though humane and honourable, he was too dogmatic in so- ciety. Besides the works above mentioned, he wrote : ' A Discourse concerning the Re- sidual Analysis' (1758), and 'Animadver- sions on Dr. Stewart's Computation of the Sun's Distance from the Earth' (1771). Papers by him are included in ' Philosophical Trans- actions,' vols. xlviii. li. Ivii. Ix. Ixi. Ixvii. Ixxv. [Gent. Mag. vol. Ix. pt. i. pp. 90, 191 ; Phil. Trans. Abridged, x. 469 (Hutton) ; Button's Mathematical Diet. 1815 ; Montucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, iii. 240 ; Montferrier's Diet, des Mathematiques ; PoggendorflP s Biographisch- Literarisches Handworterbuch ; Maseres' Scrip- tores Logarithmici, ii. 172; Richelot's Die Lan- densche Transformation in ihrer Anwendung auf die Entwickelung der elliptischen Functionen, 1868; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] A. M. C. LANDER, JOHN (1807-1839), African traveller, born in Cornwall in 1807, was younger brother of Richard Lemon Lander [q. v.], and was by trade a printer. He accom- panied his brother Richard (without promise of any reward) in his expedition which left England under government auspices in Janu- ary 1830 to explore the course and termina- VOL. XXXII. tion of the river Niger, and, after discovering the outlet of the river in the Bight of Biafra, returned home in July 1831. His African journal was incorporated with that of his brother in the narrative of the expedition published in 1832. Viscount Goderich, the president of the Royal Geographical Society, procured for Lander a tide-waiter's place in the custom house. Lander died on 16 Nov. 1839 in Wyndham Street, Bryanston Square, at the age of thirty-three, of a malady origi- nally contracted in Africa. He left a widow and three children. [Tregellas's Cornish Worthies, London, 1884, ii. 202-3 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Printed Books ; Gent. Mag. new ser. xii. 662.] H. M. C. LANDER, RICHARD LEMON (1804- 1834), African traveller, was born 8 Feb. 1804, at Truro, Cornwall, where his father kept the Fighting Cocks Inn, afterwards known as the Dolphin. His grandfather was a noted wrestler. A contested election for the borough was won on the day of his birth by Colonel Lemon, and suggested his second name. He was the fourth of six children, and is described as a bright little fellow, whose roving propensities gave his friends constant anxiety. He was educated at ' old Pascoe's ' in Coombs Lane of his native town, and was a great favourite with the master. At thirteen he went out with a merchant to the West Indies, had an attack of yellow fever at San Domingo, returned home in 1818, and afterwards lived as servant in several wealthy families in Lon- don, with whom he travelled on the conti- nent. In 1823 he went to the Cape Colony as private servant to Major Colebrooke, royal artillery, afterwards General Sir W. M. G. Colebrooke, C.B. (cf. Colonial List, 1869), then one of the commissioners of colonial inquiry. After traversing the colony with his master, Lander returned home with him in 1824. The discoveries of Lieutenant Hugh Clapperton [q. v.] and Major Dixon Denham [q. v7\ were at the time attracting much at- tention, and Lander offered his services to Clapperton, refusing better-paid employment in South America. With Clapperton Lander went to Western Africa, and was his devoted attendant during his second and last expedi- tion into the interior until his death in 1827. Lander then made his way to the coast, re- porting Clapperton's death to Denham, who was on a visit to Fernando Po, and by whom the news was sent to England. Lander fol- lowed with Clapperton's papers, arriving at Portsmouth in April 1828. To Clapperton's published ' Journal ' was added the ' Journal of Richard Lander from Kano to the Coast,' London, 1829, 4to. Lander afterwards pub- lished ' Records of Captain Clapperton's last E Lander Lander Expedition to Africa, and the subsequent Adventures of the Author [R. Lander],' Lon- don, 1830, 2 vols. 12mo. At the instance of Lord Bathurst (1762- 1834) [q. v.] Lander undertook a fresh expe- dition to explore the course and termination of the Niger. His wife was to receive 100J. a year from government during his absence, and Lander himself was promised a gratuity | of one hundred guineas on his return. Accom- panied by his younger brother, John Lander (1807-1839) [q.v.l, he left Portsmouth 9 Jan. 1830, and reached Cape Coast Castle on 22 Feb. Proceeding thence to Accra and Bogadry, the travellers on 17 June reached Boussa (Bussa), a place on the left bank of the Niger, where Mungo Park met his fate. Thence they ascended the stream about one hundred miles to Yaoorie, the extreme point reached by their expedition. Returning to Boussa on 2 Aug. 1830, the travellers commenced the descent of the tortuous stream in canoes, in utter ignorance whither it would carry them. At a place called Kerrie they were plundered and cruelly maltreated by the natives. At Eboe (Ibo) the king made them prisoners, and demanded a heavy ransom, which was only obtained after long delay. Eventually they penetrated the forest-clad delta to the mouth of the Nun branch in the Bight of Biafra, thus setting at rest the question of the course and outlet of the great river Quorra (the Arabic name of the Niger river), ' the Nile of the Negros' (cf. JOHNSTON, Diet, of Geogr. under 'Niger'). On 1 Dec. 1830 the bro- thers were put ashore at Fernando Po, and, after visiting Rio Janeiro on their way, ar- rived home in July 1831. They were greeted with much enthusiasm. Richard Lander re- ceived the royal award of a gold medal, or an equivalent in money, placed at the disposal of the newly formed Royal Geographical Society of London, of which he thus became the first gold medallist. John Murray, the publisher, offered the brothers one thousand guineas for their journals, which, edited by Lieutenant (afterwards Commander) Alex. Bridport Becher, R.N., editor of the' Nautical Magazine,' were published under the title of * Journal of an Expedition to explore the Course and Termination of the Niger,' Lon- don, 1832, 3 vols. 12mo. The work was in- cluded, as part xxviii., in the ' Family Library.' Translations have appeared in Dutch, French, German, Italian, and Swedish. Early in 1832 some merchants at Liverpool formed themselves into an association with the object of sending out an expedition, under the guidance of Richard Lander, to ascend the Niger and open up trade with the countries of Central Africa. The expedit ion was furnished with two steamers, one named the Quorra, of 145 tons burden and 50 horse-power; the other Alburka (signifying in Arabic 'The Blessing'), built of iron, of 55 tons burden. They were to be accompanied to the west coast by a brig carrying coal and goods for barter. Lander started with the little armament from Milford Haven on 25 July, and reached Cape Coast Castle, after many disasters, 7 Oct. 1832. Illnesses and mishaps innumerable de- layed the progress of affairs ; but in the end the steamers ascended the river for a consider- able part of its course, afterwards returning to Fernando Po for fresh supplies of cowries, &c. Leaving the steamers in charge of Sur- geon Oldfield, Lander then returned to the Nun mouth, and thence began reascending the river in canoes. At a place called In- giamma the canoes were fired upon and pur- sued some distance down stream by the Brass River natives. Lander, who had great faith in and influence with the natives generally, received a musket-ball in the thigh, which could not be extracted. He was removed to Fernando Po, and was carefully attended in the house of the commandant, Colonel Nicolls ; but mortification set in suddenly, and he died (according to different statements) on 2 or 7 Feb. 1834. He was buried in the Clarence cemetery, Fernando Po. A monument was placed by his widow and daughter, by per- mission, in the royal chapel of the Savoy, London, but was destroyed by the fire of 7 July 1864. It has now been replaced by a stained -glass memorial window, put up by the Royal Geographical Society. A Doric memo- rial shaft in Lemon Street, Truro, was erected by public subscription, and dedicated with some ceremony in 1835, but fell down through defective workmanship the year after. It now bears a statue of Lander by the Cornish sculptor, Nevill Northey Burnard [q. v.]. Lander's portrait by William Brockedon Ej.v.], which has been engraved by C. Turner, angs in the council-room of the Royal Geo- graphical Society. A government pension of 70/. a year was given to his widow, and a gratuity of 801. to his daughter. The story of Lander's last expedition is told in ' Narra- tive of an Expedition into the Interior of Africa in Steamers, in 1832, 1833, 1834 By Macgregor Laird and R. A. K. Oldfield, the surviving officers of the Expedition,' London, 1835. In person Lander was very short and fair. His journals show that he possessed consider- able intellectual powers, as well as great muscular strength and an iron constitution, and the passive courage which is so essential a qualification in an African traveller. His manners were mild, unobtrusive, and pleas- Landmann Landmann ing, which, joined to his cheerful temper and handsome, ingenuous countenance, made him a general favourite. A portrait of Lander is prefixed to his * Records of Clapperton's Last Expedition,' 1830. [Tregellas's Cornish Worthies, London, 1884, vol. ii. ; E. Lander's Records of Captain Clap- perton's Last Expedition, London, 1830; R. and .T. Lander's Journal of an Expedition to explore the Course and Termination of the Niger, London, 1832; Macgregor Laird and Oldneld's Narrative of an Expedition into the Interior of Africa, London, 1835; Johnston's Diet, of Geogr. London, 1877 ; Annual Biog. and Obituary, 1834; Commander William Allen's Picturesque Views on the River Niger, 1840.] H. M. C. LANDMANN, GEORGE THOMAS (1779-1854), lieutenant-colonel royal en- gineers, son of Isaac Landmann [q. v.], was born at Woolwich in 1779. He became a cadet at the Royal Military Academy on 16 April 1793, and obtained a commission as second lieutenant in the royal engineers on 1 May 1795. Stationed at Plymouth and Falmouth, he was employed in the fortifica- tion of St. Nicholas Island at the former, and Pendennis Castle and St. Mawes at the latter place. He was promoted first lieutenant on 3 June 1797, was sent to Canada at the end of that year, and was employed until the end of 1800 in the construction of fortifications at St. Joseph, Lake Huron, Upper Canada. In 1801 and 1802 he was employed in cutting a new canal at the Cascades on the river St. Lawrence. On 13 July 1802 he was promoted •captain-lieutenant, and at the end of the year returned to England, when he was stationed at Portsmouth and Gosport, and employed in the fortification?. On 19 July 1804 he was promoted second •captain, and in December 1805 embarked at Portsmouth with troops for Gibraltar. On 1 July 1806 he was promoted captain. In the summer of 1808 he embarked as commanding royal engineer with General Spencer's corps of seven thousand men from Gibraltar, and landed in August at Mondego Bay to join Sir Arthur Wellesley. He was then attached to the light brigade under Brigadier-general Hon. H. Fane, was present at the battle of Roleia (17 Aug.), when he succeeded Captain Elphin- stone, who was wounded, in the command of the royal engineers. He made a plan of the battle for Sir Arthur Wellesley, which was •sent home with despatches. He reconnoitered the field of Vimeiro, and commanded his corps at the battle on 21 Aug. In September he was sent to Peniche to report on that fortress, and when Major Fletcher went to Spain with Sir John Moore, he assumed the command of his corps in Portugal. In December he was sent to construct a bridge of boats at Abrantes, on the Tagus, another at Punhete, on the Ze/ere, and a flying bridge at Villa Velha, and to reconnoitre the country about Idanha Nova, &c. The bridges were completed in five days. On his return to Lisbon he was, in February 1809, sent overland with despatches to Bar- tholomew Frere [q. v.], the British minister at Seville, and thence, as commanding en- gineer, to join the corps of General Mackenzie. Soon after Landmann's arrival at Cadiz an emeute occurred among the inhabitants, who, suspecting the fidelity of their governor, the Marquis de Villel, desired to put him to death. General Mackenzie directed Landmann to endeavour to tranquillise the people, and as he spoke Spanish fluently he was eventually able to reconcile the contending parties. For his services on this occasion he received the thanks of the king of Spain through the secre- tary of state. On 22 Feb. 1809 Landmann was granted a commission as lieutenant- colonel in the Spanish engineers, and on Gene- ral Mackenzie and his troops leaving Cadiz for Lisbon, Landmann was left at Cadiz by Frere's desire. He went to Gibraltar in July, and sent home plans of the fortifications of Cadiz, with a report which led to vigorous efforts being made to defend that place. When, in January 1810, the French had entered Seville, and an attack on Gibraltar was expected from the land side, it was deemed expedient to demolish forts San Felipe and Santa Barbara in the Spanish lines. Land- mann was deputed to negotiate with the Spanish governor for the needful permission, and he accomplished his delicate task success- fully, though not without difficulty. When the French marched on Cadiz in February, Landmann volunteered to proceed thither with an auxiliary force embarked at Gibraltar, but being detained by a contrary wind, he hired a rowboat, reached Cadiz on the second day, and found himself for a time commanding engineer of the British forces. On 25 March 1810 he was appointed colonel of infantry in the Spanish army, and in April served at the siege ofMatagorda. In August he returned to England on account of ill- health. In December he was appointed one of the military agents in the Peninsula, and sailed for Lisbon. After delivering despatches to Wellington at Cartaxo he proceeded to- wards Cadiz, and on the way joined the Spanish corps of General Ballasteros, and was present at the action of Castilejos, near the Guadiana, on 7 Jan. 1811. His horse fell under him, and he sustained an injury to his left eye. From Cadiz he returned in E2 Landmann Landon June to Ayamonte, and rode round the sea coast to Corunna, whence, after a short stay in Galicia,he went back to Cadiz by another route. In March 1812 Landmann sailed for Eng- land in company with the Spanish ambassa- dor. His health was now so impaired that he was unable to return to duty until July 1813, when he was sent to Ireland to com- mand the engineers in the Lough Swilly district. He had been promoted on 4 June 1813 brevet-major for his services, and be- came lieutenant-colonel on 16 May 1814. In March 1815 he was appointed commanding royal engineer of the Thames district, and in May 1817 was transferred to Hull as com- manding royal engineer of the Yorkshire district. He was granted leave of absence in 1819, and appears to have continued on leave until he retired from the corps, by the sale of his commission, on 29 Dec. 1824. He was a member of the Institution of Civil Engineers until 1852. He died at Shackle- well, near Hackney, London, on 27 Aug. 1854. Landmann was author of: 1. ' Historical, Military, and Picturesque Observations in Portugal, illustrated with numerous coloured Views and authentic Plans of all the Sieges and Battles fought in the Peninsula during the present War,' 2 vols. 4to, London, 1818. 2. ' Adventures and Recollections of Colonel Landmann,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1852. 3. ' Re- collections of my Military Life,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1854 (cf. Athenaum, 1854, pp. 679- 681). He also revised his father's 'Principles of Fortifications,' 8vo, London, 1831. [Corps Records; Landmann's Works; Gent. Mag. 1854, pt.i. p. 422; Royal Military Calendar, 1826, vol. v. 3rd ed. p. 26 ; Pantheon of the Age, ii. 551.] R. H. V. LANDMANN, ISAAC (1741-1826?), professor of artillery and fortification, born in 1741, held for some years an appointment at the Royal Military School in Paris. Although he retired on the reorganisation of the school, he continued to live in Paris, and made an income of about 300/. per annum by teaching Royal Military Academy at Woolwich at the invitation of George III. A letter from the board of ordnance, dated 25 Nov. 1777, in- troducing him to the lieutenant-governor of the AVoolwich Academy, described him as a gentleman who ' has seen a great deal of ser- vice and acted as aide-de-camp to Marshal Broglis in the late war.' His salary was 494£. per annum with a house. On 1 July 1815 he retired, after thirty-eight years' successful service, on a pension of 500/. per annum, granted him by the prince regent. He left a son, George Thomas Landmann [q. v.], wha was an officer in the royal engineers. Landmann was author of: 1. 'Ele- ments of Tactics and Introduction to Mili- tary Evolutions for the Infantry, by a cele- brated Prussian General [Saltern], translated from the original by I. L.,' 8vo, London, 1787. 2. 'Practical Geometry for the use of the Royal Military Academy at Wool- wich,' 8vo, London, 1798; 2nd ed. 1805. 3. ' The Field Engineer's Vade Mecum, with Plans/ 8vo, London, 1802. 4. 'The Prin- ciples of Fortification reduced into Questions and Answers for the use of the Royal Mili- tary Academy at Woolwich,' 8vo, London, 1806. 5. ' The Construction of several Sys- tems of Fortification,' 8vo, London, with plates, fol. 1807. 6. ' The Principles of Ar- tillery reduced into Questions and Answers for the use of the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich,' 2nd ed., with considerable additions and improvements, 8vo, London, 1808. 7. ' Muller's Attack and Defence of Places,' 4th ed. 8vo, London. 8. ' A Course of the Five Orders of Architecture,' fol. Lon- don. 9. ' A Treatise on Mines for the use of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich,' 8vo, London, 1815. 10. 'The Principles of Fortification,' 5th ed. 8vo, London, 1821. [Records of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, 4to, 1851.] R. H. V. LANDON, LETITIA ELIZABETH, afterwards MRS. MACLEAN (1802-1838), poetess, and famous in her day under the initials ' L. E. L.,' was born in Hans Place, Chelsea, on 14 Aug. 1802. She was descended from a family once possessed of considerable landed property at Crednall in Herefordshire, which was lost in .the South Sea bubble. The descendants took to the church, and Letitia's great-grandfather is recorded on his monument to have employed his pen ' to the utter confutation of all dissenters.' Her grandfather was rector of Tedstone Delamere, Herefordshire. Her uncle, Dr. Whitting- ton Landon, who died on 29 Dec. 1838, held at the time the deanery of Exeter, to which he was appointed in 1813, and the provost- ship of Worcester College, Oxford, to which he had been nominated in 1796 (cf. Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 212). Her father, John Lan- don, who in his youth had voyaged to Africa and Jamaica, was at the time of her birth a partner in Adair's army agency in Pall Mall. Her mother, whose maiden name was Bishop, was of Welsh extraction ; her maternal grand- mother, an intimate friend of Mrs. Siddons, Landon 53 Landon was thought to be the natural child of per- sons of rank. An only brother, Whittington Henry Landon (1804-1883), was a graduate of Worcester College, Oxford, and vicar of Slebech, Pembrokeshire, from 1851 to 1877 {FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. ; ROBINSON, Merchant Taylors' School Reg.) Letitia received her first education at a school in Chelsea, where Miss Mitford and Lady Caroline Lamb were likewise educated, and was afterwards taught by masters. She very early exhibited an omni- vorous appetite for reading, and was ready in acquiring all branches of knowledge except music and calligraphy. About 1815 her family removed to Old Brompton, and there made the acquaintance of William Jerdan [q. v.], who exercised the most decisive influence on the future of the young poetess. ' My first recollection,' he says, ' is that of a plump girl bowling a hoop round the walks, with the hoop-stick in one hand and a book in the other, reading as she ran. The exercise was prescribed; the book was choice.' Upon further acquaintance he thought her ' a creature of another sphere, though with every fascina- tion which could render her loveable in our everyday world.' Inferior poetry to ' L. E. L.'s ' would have found easy entrance to the ' Lite- rary Gazette' under such favourable prepos- sessions, and as her verse was not only good, but perfectly adapted to the taste of the day, she soon became a leading support of the periodical. Her first poem, ' Rome,' appeared on 11 March 1820, under the signature of ' L.' Before long ' she began to exercise her talents upon publications in general litera- ture,' that is to review, and soon ' did little less for the " Gazette" than I did myself,' an assertion the more probable as Jerdan was an indolent editor. Her labours as a reviewer were far from checking the facile flow of her fugitive verse, and she soon attempted poems of considerable compass. ' The Fate of Ade- laide' was published in 1821, 'The Improvisa- trice' in 1824 (6th edit. 1825), 'The Trouba- dour,' with other poems (three editions), in 1825, 'The Golden Violet' in 1827, 'The Venetian Bracelet,' with other poems, in 1829. She was also an incessant contributor to albums and other annuals, editing the ' Draw- ing Scrap Book' from 1832. By the advice, it is said, of her friend, Mrs. S. C. Hall, she first attempted fiction in ' Romance and Reality,' 1831, and 'Francesca Carrara,' 1834. During this period she resided for the most part with elderly ladies, the Misses Lance and Mrs. Sheldon, both in Hans Place. The fasci- nation of her appearance and conversation at the time is described by Mr. S. C. Hall; the other side of the picture is given in Chorley's 4 Memoirs,' where she is represented as a na- turally gifted person, spoiled by flattery, and associated with a very undesirable literary set, and, though earning large sums by her pen, estimated by Jerdan at not less than 2,500/. altogether, harassed and worn by a continual struggle to support her family, who had become impoverished. The substantial truth of this picture is indubitable, and is sufficiently evinced by the cruel scandals which in her latter years became associated with ' L. E. L.'s' name, and, destitute as they were of the least groundwork in fact, beyond some expressions of hers whose tenor is only known from the admission of her friends that they were imprudent, occasioned her acute misery. They were, says Mr. S. C. Hall, employed in a letter to ' that very worthless person Maginn,' and ' sufficed to arouse the ire of a jealous woman. To have seen, much more to have known Maginn, would have been to refute the calumny.' It occasioned, nevertheless, the breaking off of an engagement between Miss Landon and an unnamed gentleman, said to be John Forster [q. v.] (cf. BATES, Maclise Gallery), and seems to have driven her in mere despair into an engagement with another gentleman of dis- tinguished public service and position, but with whom she can have had little sympathy, George Maclean [q. v.], governor of Cape Coast Castle. The marriage, delayed for a time by the rumour that Maclean had a wife living in Africa, took place in June 1838. Lytton Bulwer gave the bride away. On 5 July the wedded pair sailed for Cape Coast, and arrived on 16 Aug. No circumstance respecting ' L. E. L.' has occasioned so much discussion as her sudden and mysterious death at Cape Coast Castle on 15 Oct. 1838. That she died of taking prussic acid can hardly be disputed, though the surgeon's neglect to institute a post- mortem examination left an opening for doubt. That she was found lying in her room with an empty bottle, which had contained a pre- paration of prussic acid, in her hand seems equally certain, and the circumstance, if proved, negatives the not unnatural suspicion that her death was the effect of the vengeance of her husband's discarded mistress, while there is no ground in any case for suspecting him. There remain, therefore, only the hypo- theses of suicide and of accident; and the general tone of her letters to England, even though betraying some disappointment with her husband, is so cheerful, and the fact of her having been accustomed to administer a most dangerous medicine to herself is so well established, that accident must be re- garded as the more probable supposition. ' L. E. L.'s ' literary work had of late years Landor 54 Landor been less copious than formerly, but included an unacted tragedy, ' Castruccio Castracani,' 1837, 'The Vow of the Peacock,' 1835, ' Traits and Trials of Early Life' (supposed to be in part autobiographical), 1836, and 'Ethel Churchill,' the best of her novels, 1837. ' The Zenana, and other Poems,' chiefly made up from contributions to annuals, appeared in 1839, immediately after her death, and a posthumous novel, 'Lady Granard,' was published in 1842. Collected editions of 'L. E. L.'s' verse appeared in 1838 at Phila- delphia, in 1850 and 1873 in London, the last edited by W. Bell Scott. As a poetess Letitia Elizabeth Landon can only rank as a gifted improvisatrice. She had too little culture, too little discipline, too low an ideal of her art, to produce anything of very great value. All this she might and probably would have acquired under happier circumstances. She had genuine feeling, rich fancy, considerable descriptive power, great fluency of language, and, as Mr. Mackenzie Bell points out, a real dramatic instinct when dealing with incident. Her diffuseness is the common fault of poetesses, and in this and in other respects her latest productions manifest considerable improvement. If not entitled to a high place in literature upon her own merits, she will nevertheless occupy a permanent one as a characteristic repre- sentative of her own time, and will always interest by her truth of emotion, no less than by the tragedy and mystery of her death. A portrait of Miss Landon by Maclise was engraved by Edward Finden for her ' Traits and Trials.' Another portrait by Maclise is in the 'Maclise Portrait Gallery' (ed. Bates). An engraving by Wright appeared in the ' New Monthly Magazine ' for May 1837. [Blanchard's Life and Eemains of L. E. L., 1841; Jerdan's Autobiog. ; Chorley's Memoirs; S. C. Hall's Book of Memories ; Grantley Ber- keley's Recollections ; Madden's Memoirs of Lady Blessington; Mackenzie Bell in Miles's Poets and Poetry of the Century; Gent. Mag. 1839, pt. i. pp. 150, 212 ; L'Estrange's Friendships of Mary Russell Mitford, i. 126, 169, 231, ii. 48, 50; and his Life of Miss Mitford, iii. 93, 1 19 ; Father Prout's Reliques, i. 214, ii. 189.] R. G. LANDOR, ROBERT EYRES (1781- 1869), author. [See under LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE.] LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE (1775- 1864), author of ' Imaginary Conversations,' born on 30 Jan. 1775, was the eldest son of Walter Landor, by his second wife, Eliza- beth, daughter of Charles Savage. The Lan- dors had been settled for some generations at Rugeley, Staffordshire. Their descendant's fancy ennobled his ancestry, and he be- lieved, gratuitously as it seems, that one of his mother's ancestors was Arnold Savage,, speaker of the House of Commons in the reign of Henry VII. The elder Landor was a physician, but after coming to his inherit- ance, resigned his practice, living partly at Warwick, and partly at Ipsley Court, his second wife's property. By his first wife he had one daughter, married to her cousin,. Humphry Arden, who inherited her mother's property. His own estates in Staffordshire were entailed upon his eldest son. His second wife was coheiress with her three sisters of their father, Charles Savage, who had only a small estate ; but after her marriage she in- herited from two great-uncles, wealthy Lon- don merchants, the Warwickshire estates of Ipsley Court and Tachbrook, which had for- merly belonged to the Savages. These estates were also entailed upon the eldest son. The other children of the marriage were Elizabeth Savage (1776-1854), Charles Savage (1777- ! 1849), who held the family living of Colton,. Staffordshire,MaryAnne(1778-1818),Henry : Eyres (1780-1866), a solicitor, Robert Eyres (1781-1869), rector of Birlingham, Worces- tershire, and Ellen (1783-1835) (see BURKE,. History of the Commoners, 1838). They de- pended for their fortunes upon their mother, , and had an interest in the estate of Hughen- den Manor, which had been left to her and her three sisters. The daughters all died un- married. Walter Savage Landor was sent to a school at Knowle, ten miles from Warwick, when under five years of age. At the age of ten he was transferred to Rugby, then under Dr. James. He was a sturdy, though not spe- cially athletic lad, and famous for his skill in throwing a net, in which he once enveloped ! a farmer who objected to his fishing. He ! was, however, more given to study, and soon became renowned for his skill in Latin verse. I He refused to compete for a prize, in spite of the entreaties of his tutor, John Sleath, afterwards prebendary of St. Paul's, to whom he refers affectionately in later years ( Works, iv. 400). His perversities of temper soon, showed themselves. He took offence because James, when selecting for approval some of his Latin verses, chose, as Landor thought, th& worst. Landor resented this by adding some insulting remarks in a fair copy, and after another similar offence James requested that he might be removed in order to avoid the necessity of expulsion. He was placed accord- ingly, about 1791, under Mr. Langley, vicar of Ashbourne, Der by shire,whose amiable sim- plicity he has commemorated in the dialogue between Izaak Walton, Cotton, and Old ways. Landor 55 Landor Here he improved his Greek, and practised English and Latin verse-writing, though his tutor's scholarship was scarcely superior to his own. In 1793 he entered Trinity Col- lege, Oxford, as a commoner. He still de- clined to compete for prizes, though his Latin verses were by his own account the best in the university. He maintained his intimacy with an old school friend, Walter Birch, after- wards a country clergyman, and always an affectionate friend, and made a favourable impression upon his tutor, William Benwell [q. v.J He pronounced himself a republican, wrote satires and an ode to Washington, went to hall with his hair unpowdered, and was regarded as a ' mad Jacobin.' In the autumn of 1794 he fired a gun at the windows of an obnoxious tory, who was moreover giving a party of ' servitors and other raffs.' The shutters of the windows were closed, and no harm was done ; but Landor refused to give any explanations, and was conse- quently rusticated for a year. The autho- rities respected his abilities, and desired his return. The affair, however, led to an angry dispute with his father. Landor went off to London, declaring that he had left his father's house ' for ever.' He consoled himself by bringing out a volume of English and Latin poems. Meanwhile his friends tried to make peace. Dorothea, niece of Philip Ly ttelton of Studley Castle, Warwickshire, where she lived with two rich uncles, was admired by all the Landor brothers, and carried on a correspond- ence which was sisterly, if not more than sisterly, with Walter, her junior by a year or two. She persuaded him to give up a plan for retiring to Italy, and finally induced him to accept the mediation of her uncles with his father. As Walter had no taste for a profes- sion, it was decided that he should receive an allowance of 150/. a year, with leave to live as much as he pleased at his father's house. It seems that he might have had 400/. a year if he would have studied law (see MADDEN, Lady Blessington, ii. 346). A proposal was made a little later that he should take a com- mission in the militia ; but the other officers objected to the offer, on the ground of his violent opinions. The needs of the younger brothers and sisters account for the small amount of his allowance. Landor left London for Wales, and for the next three years spent his time, when away from home, at Tenby and Swansea. Here he made friends with the family of Lord Aylmer. Rose Aylmer, commemorated in the most popular of his short poems, lent him a story by Clara Reeve, which suggested to him the composition of ' Gebir.' The style shows traces of the study of Pindar and Milton, to which he had devoted himself in Wales. ' Gebir,' published hi 1798, had a fate characteristic of Landor's work. It was little read, but attracted the warm admira- tion of some of the best judges. Southey became an enthusiastic admirer, and praised it in the ' Critical Review' for September 1799. Coleridge, to whom Southey showed it, shared Southey's opinion. Henry Francis Gary [q. v.], the translator of Dante and a schoolfellow of Landor, was an early admirer. Heber, Dean Shipley, Frere, Canning, and Bolus Smith are also claimed as admirers by Landor; and Shelley, when at Oxford in 1811, bored Hogg by his absorption in it. Landor had thus some grounds for refuting De Quincey's statement that he and Southey had been for years the sole purchasers of 'Gebir.' Still, De Quincey's exaggeration was pardonable (FORSTER, pp. 57-6:2, and Arch- deacon Hare and Landor in Imaginary Con- versations). Landor led an unsettled life for some years. He formed a friendship with Dr. Parr, who had been resident at Hatton, near Warwick, since 1783, and was one of the few persons qualified to appreciate his latinity. In spite of Parr's vanity and warmth of temper, he never quarrelled with Landor, left his after-dinner pipe and company to visit his young friend, and maintained with him a correspondence, which began during Landor's stay at Oxford, and con- tinued till Parr's death in 1825. Parr in- troduced Landor to Sir Robert Adair [q. v.], the friend of Fox, who took great pains, and with some success, to enlist Landor as a writer in the press against the ministry. Other friends were Isaac Mocatta, who persuaded him to suppress a reply (FoRS- TER publishes some interesting extracts from the manuscript, pp. 69-72) to an attack upon ' Gebir ' in the ' Monthly Review,' and Sergeant Rough, who had published an imi- tation of ' Gebir,' called ' The Conspiracy of Gowrie.' Mocatta died in 1801, and Rough had a quarrel with Landor at Parr's house, which ended their intimacy. In 1802 Lan- dor took advantage of the peace to visit Paris, and came back with prejudices, never afterwards softened, against the French and their ruler. On returning Landor visited Oxford, where his brother was superintend- ing the publication of a new edition of ' Gebir,' with ' arguments ' to each book to explain its obscurity, and of a Latin version, ' Gebirus.' He continued to write poetry, lived in Bath, Bristol, and Wales, with occasional visits to London, and managing to anticipate his in- come. His father had to sell property in order to meet the son's debts, who under- Landor Landor took in return to present his brother Charles to the family living of Colton when it should become vacant. The father died at the end of 1805 ; and Landor set up at Bath, spending money liber- ally, with a ' fine carriage, three horses, and two men-servants.' He had various love- affairs, commemorated in poems addressed to lone, poetical for Miss Jones, and lanthe, otherwise Sophia Jane Swift, an Irish lady, afterwards Countess de Molande. In the spring of 1808 Southey met him at Bristol. Each was delighted with his admirer. Southey spoke of his intended series of mythological poems in continuation of ' Thalaba.' Landor immediately offered to pay for printing them. Southey refused, but submitted to Landor his ' Kehama ' and ' Roderick,' as they were composed ; and Landor sent a cheque for a large number of copies of ' Kehama ' upon its publication. The friendship was very cor- dial, and never interrupted, in spite of much divergence of opinion. Each saw in the other an appreciative and almost solitary an- ticipator of the certain verdict of posterity ; and they had seldom to risk the friction of personal intercourse. The rising in Spain against the French caused an outburst of enthusiasm in Eng- land; and in August 1808 Landor sailed from Falmouth to join the Spaniards at Corunna. He gave ten thousand reals for the inhabitants of a town burnt by the French, and raised some volunteers, with whom he joined Blake's army in Gallicia. He took offence on misunderstanding something said by an English envoy at Corunna, and at once published an angry letter in Spanish and Eng- lish. Landor could hardly have been of much use in a military capacity. He was at Bilbao, which was occupied alternately by the French and the Spaniards, towards the end of Sep- tember, and ran some risk of being taken prisoner. Blake's army, after some fighting, was finally crushed by the French in the beginning of November, and by the end of that month Landor was in England. The supreme junta thanked him for his services, and the minister, Cevallos, sent him an hono- rary commission as colonel in the service of Ferdinand. When Ferdinand afterwards restored the Jesuits, Landor marked his in- dignation by returning the commission to Cevallos. Upon his return to England he joined Wordsworth and Southey in de- nouncing the convention of Cintra (signed 30 Aug.), which had excited general indig- nation. The chief result, however, of his Spanish expedition was the tragedy of ' Count Julian,' composed in the winter of 1810-11. Southey undertook to arrange for its publi- cation. The Longmans refused to print it, even at the author's expense ; and Landor showed his anger by burning another tragedy, ' Ferranti and Giulio,' and resolving to burn all future verses. Two scenes from the de- stroyed tragedy were afterwards published as 'Ippolito di Este' in the 'Imaginary Con- versations.' Southey, however, got ' Count Julian' published by the Longmans. Al- though showing fully Landor's distinction of style, it is not strong dramatically, and the plot is barely intelligible unless the story is previously known. Naturally it made little impression. A comedy called ' The Charitable Dowager,' written about 1803, has disappeared (FORSTER, pp. 175-7). Landor had meanwhile resolved to esta- blish himself on a new estate. The land inhe- rited from his father was worth under 1,000/. a year ; but he bought the estate of Llan- thony Abbey, estimated at some 3,000/. a year, in the vale of Ewyas, Monmouthshire. To enable him to do this his mother sold for 20,OOOZ. the estate of Tachbrook (en- tailed upon him), he in return settling upon her for life 450/. a year and surrendering the advowson of Colton to his brother Charles. An act of parliament, passed in 1809, was obtained to give effect to the new arrange- ments. Landor set about improving his pro- perty. His predecessor had erected some buildings in the ruins of the ancient abbey. Landor began to pull these down and con- struct a house, never finished, though he managed to live at the place. He planted trees, imported sheep from Spain, improved the roads, and intended to become a model country gentleman. In the spring of 1811 he went to a ball in Bath, and seeing a pretty girl, remarked to a friend, ' That's the nicest girl in the room, and I'll marry | her.' The lady, named Julia Thuillier, was ! daughter of a banker of Swiss descent, who had been unsuccessful in business at Ban- bury and gone to Spain, leaving his family at Bath. ' She had no pretensions of any kind,' as Landor wrote to his mother, ' and her want of fortune was the very thing which determined me to marry her.' She had refused for him two gentlemen of rank and fortune (ib. p. 183). The marriage took place by the end of May 1811. The Southeys visited them at Llanthony in the following August. Landor was already get- ting into troubles upon his estate. He had offered to the Bishop of St. Davids to restore the old church. The bishop not answering, Landor wrote another letter saying that ' God alone is great enough for me to ask anything of twice.' The bishop then wrote approving the plan, but saying that an act Landor 57 Landor of parliament would be necessary. Landor intimated dryly that he had had enough of applying to parliament. Meanwhile he found that his neighbours — as was always the case with Lander's neighbours — were ut- terly deaf to the voice of reason. The Welsh were idle and drunken, and though he had spent 8,000/. upon labour in three years, treated him as their ' worst enemy.' In the summer assizes of 1812 he took the formal charge of the judge to the grand jury literally, and presented him with a charge of felony against an attorney of ill-repute. The judge declined to take any notice of this. Landor next applied to be made a magistrate, and his application was briefly rejected by the lord-lieutenant, the Duke of Beaufort. He applied to the lord chancel- lor, Eldon, who was equally obdurate, and Landor revenged himself in a letter com- posed in his stateliest style, pointing out that none of the greatest thinkers from Demosthenes to Locke would have been ap- pointed magistrates. His next unlucky per- formance was letting his largest farm to one Betham, who claimed acquaintance with Southey. Betham knew nothing of farming, spent his wife's fortune in extravagant liv- ing, brought three or four brothers to poach over the land, and paid no rent. Landor was worried by knavish attorneys and hostile ma- gistrates. When a man against whom he had to swear the peace drank himself to death, he was accused of causing the catastrophe. His trees were uprooted and his timber stolen. When he prosecuted a man for theft he was insulted by the defendant's counsel, whom, however, he ' -chastised in his Latin poetry now in the press.' An action brought by Landor against Betham was finally successful in the court of exchequer : but he was over- whelmed with expenses and worries, and re- solved to leave England. His personal pro- . perty was sold for the benefit of his creditors. His mother, however, as the first creditor under the act of parliament, was entitled to manage Llanthony, and under her care the property improved. She was able to allow Lan- dor 500/. a year and to provide sufficiently for the younger children. In the summer of 1814 Landor went to Jersey, where he was soon joined by his wife. An angry dispute took place between them in regard to his plans for settling in France. Landor rose at four, sailed to France without his wife, and by October was at Tours. His wife, as her sister wrote to tell him, was both grieved and seriously ill. Landor meanwhile found his usual con- eolation in the composition of a Latin poem on the death of Ulysses, and so calmed his temper. His wife joined him at Tours, whither he was also followed by his brother Robert, who was intending a visit to Italy. Landor was soon in high spirits, made him- self popular in Tours, and always fancied that he had there seen Napoleon on his flight after Waterloo. He soon became dissatisfied with the place, and started in September 1815 with his wife and brother for Italy, after ' tremendous conflicts ' with his land- lady. The brother reported that during this journey the wife was amiable and only too submissive under Landor's explosions of boisterous though transitory wrath. He had money enough for his wants and lived com- fortably. The pair finally settled at Como for three years. Here he was a neighbour of the Princess of Wales, of whose question- able proceedings he made some mention in a letter to Southey. Sir Charles Wolseley de- clared in 1820 (in a letter to Lord Castle- reagh published in the Times) that he could obtain important information from a ' Mr. Walter Landon ' upon this subject. Landor refused with proper indignation to have any- thing to do with the matter. Southey visited him at Como in 1817. In March 1818 his first child, Arnold Savage, was born at Como. In the same year he insulted the authorities in a Latin poem primarily directed against an Italian poet who had denounced Eng- land. Landor was ordered to leave the place, and in September 1818 he went to Pisa. He stayed there, excepting a summer at Pistoia in 1819, till in 1821 he moved to Florence, where he settled in the Palazzo Medici. Shelley was at Pisa during Landor's stay. Landor, to his subsequent regret, avoided a meeting on account of the scandals then current in regard to Shelley's character. Byron was not at Pisa till Landor had left it. In the course of his controversy with Southey Byron incidentally noticed Landor, and in the 13th canto of ' Don Juan ' called him the ' deep-mouthed Boeotian Savage Lan- dor,' who has 'taken for a swan rogue Southey's gander.' Landor retorted in the imaginary conversation between Burnet and Hardcastle. In his second edition he in- serted some qualifying praise in consequence of Byron's eftbrts for Greece ; but he could not be blind to the lower parts of Byron's character. The period of Landor's life which followed his removal to Florence was probably the hap- piest and certainly the most fruitful in literary achievement. In 1820 Southey had spoken in a letter of his intended ' Colloquies,' and this seems to have suggested to Landor a scheme for t he composition of ' Imaginary Conversations,' or rather to have confirmed a project already entertained. 'Count Julian,' indeed, was Landor 5 really an anticipation of his later plan. Lan- dor soon threw himself with ardour into the composition of his prose conversations. The first part of his manuscript was sent by him to the Longmans in April 1832, It was declined by them and by several other pub- lishers. Landor committed the care of it to Julius Charles Hare [q. v.], to whom he j was not as yet personally known. He had j become acquainted with Hare's elder brother, j Francis, at Tours; they were intimate at j Florence, had many animated discussions with no quarrels, and remained intimate till Hare's death. Julius Hare at last induced j John Taylor, proprietor of the 'London Magazine,' to publish the first two volumes, j The dialogue between Southey and Porson was published by anticipation in the ' Lon- don Magazine ' for July 1823 ; and the two volumes appeared in the beginning of 1824. Hare endeavoured to obviate hostile criti- cism by an ingenious paper in the ' London Magazine,' ironically anticipating the obvious topics of censure. It caused the suspension of a hostile review in the ' Quarterly,' in order that the remarks thus anticipated might be removed. Hazlitt reviewed the book in the ' Edinburgh ' in an article of mixed praise and blame, touched up to some extent by Jeffrey. Taylor had insisted upon omissions of certain passages, and Hare had reluc- tantly consented. Landor was of course angry, and exploded with wrath upon some trifling disputes about a second edition and the proposed succeeding volumes. He threw a number of conversations into the fire, swore that he would never write again, and that his children should be ' carefully warned against literature,' and learn nothing except French, swimming, and fencing. The second edition, handed over to Colburn for publica- tion, appeared in 1826. A third volume, after various delays and difficulties, appeared in 1828, and a fourth and fifth were at last published by Duncan in 1829. A sixth had been finished, but remained long unpublished. Landor in 1834 entrusted his five volumes, ' interleaved and enlarged,' together with this sixth volume, to N. P. W7illis, for pub- lication in America. Willis sent them to New York, but did not follow them, and Landor had considerable difficulty in re- covering them. They were finally restored in 1837. Landor had acquired a high though not a widely spread literary reputation. He was visited at Florence by Hazlitt and Leigh Hunt, and was on intimate terms with Charles Armitage Brown [q. v.], Kirkup, the English consul, and others. He had of course various disputes with the authorities, and was once I Landor expelled from Florence. The grand duke took the matter good-naturedly, and no notice was taken of Landor's declaration that, as the authorities disliked his residence, he should reside there permanently. He had a desperate quarrel with a M. Antoir about certain rights to water, which led to a lawsuit and a chal- lenge, though Kirkup succeeded in arranging the point of honour satisfactorily. This water-dispute concerned the Villa Gherar- disca in Fiesole. Landor had been enabled to buy it for 2,000/. by the generosity of Mr. Ablett of Llanbedr Hall, Denbighshire, who had become known to him in 1827, and who in the beginning of 1829 advanced the necessary sum, declining to receive inte- rest. It was a fine house, with several acres of ground, where he planted his gardens, kept pets, and played with his four children. The death of his mother, in October 1829, made no difference to his affairs. They had always corresponded affectionately, and she had managed his estates with admirable care and judgment. In 1832 Ablett persuaded him to pay a visit to England. He arrived in London in May, saw Charles Lamb at Enfield, Coleridge at Highgate, and Julius Hare (for the first time) at Cambridge ; visited Ablett in Wales, and with him went to the Lakes and saw Southey and Coleridge. He travelled back to Italy with Julius Hare, passing through the Tyrol, and there inquir- ing into the history of Hofer, one of his faveurite heroes. At Florence Landor set about the conversat ions which soon afterwards formed the volumes upon ' Shakespeare's Examination for Deer-stealing," Pericles and Aspasia,' and the ' Pentameron,' and contained some of his most characteristic writing. In March 1835 Landor quarrelled with his wife. Armitage Brown, who was present at the scene, wrote an account of it to Landor. Mrs. Landor appears to have denounced Lan- dor to his friend and in presence of his chil- dren. Landor, he says, behaved with perfect calmness. He adds that through eleven years of intimacy he had always seen Landor behave with perfect courtesy to Mrs. Landor, who had the entire management of the house. Brown admits a loss of temper with ' Italians.' Un- fortunately, Landor acted with more than his usual impulsiveness. He left his house for Florence in April 1835, not to return for many years. He reached England in the autumn, and stayed with Ablett at Llanbedr, to whom he returned in the spring of 1836, after a winter at Clifton. It is idle to dis- cuss the rights and wrongs of this unfortu- nate business. Mrs. Landor was clearly unable to manage a man of irrepressible temper. His friends thought that his real amiability and Landor 59 Landor his tender attachment to his children might have led to happier results ; but his friends could escape from his explosions. Landor had been receiving about 600£. a year from his English properties, the remainder of the rents being absorbed by mortgages and a re- serve fund. On leaving Italy he made over 400/. of his own share to his wife, and trans- ferred absolutely to his son the villa and farms at Fiesole. His income was thus 200/. a year, which was afterwards doubled at the cost of the reserve fund (FORSTER, p. 517). Landor was again at Clifton in the winter of 1836-7, and had a friendly meeting with Southey. After some rambling he settled at Bath in the spring of 1838, and lived there till his final departure from England. His ' Shakespeare ' had been published in 1834 ; the ' Pericles and Aspasia ' came out with such ill-success that Landor returned to his publishers IQOL, which they had paid for it, an action only paralleled in the case of Collins. A similar result seems to have followed the publication of the 'Pentameron' in 1837 (ib. pp. 372, 384, 403). He next set about his three plays, the 'Andrea of Hungary,' ' Giovanna of Naples,' and ' Fra Rupert,' the last of which showed a curious resemblance, due probably to unconscious recollection, to the plot of a play called 'The Earl of Brecon,' published by his brother Robert in 1824. Little as these plays, or ' conversations in verse,' succeeded with the public, Landor gained warm ad- mirers, many of whom were his personal friends. At Bath he was intimate with Sir "William Napier ; during his first years there he visited Armitage Brown at Plymouth, and John Kenyon, down to his death in 1856, was a specially warm friend. Southey's mind was giving way when he wrote a last letter to his friend in 1839, but he continued to repeat Lander's name when generally in- capable of mentioning any one. Julius Hare, whom he frequently visited at Hurstmon- ceaux, sent during his last illness (in 1854) for Landor, and spoke of him affectionately till the end. Landor occasionally visited town to see Lady Blessington. Forster's review of the ' Shakespeare ' had led to a friendship, and Forster was in the habit of going with Dickens to Bath, in order to cele- brate on the same day Landor's birth and Charles I's execution. Landor greatly ad- mired Dickens's works, and was especially moved by ' Little Nell.' Dickens drew a por- trait of some at least of Landor's external pe- culiarities in his Boythorne in ' Bleak House.' Forster had helped Landor in the publication of his plays, and was especially useful in the collection of his works, which appeared in 1846. Forster having objected to the inser- tion into this of his Latin poetry, Landor yielded, and published his ' Poemata et In- scriptiones ' separately in 1847. In the same year he published the ' Hellenics,' including the poems published under that title in the collected works, together with English trans- lations of the Latin idyls. The collected works also included the conversations re- gained from N. P. Willis. Some additional poems, conversations, and miscellaneous writ- ings were published in 1853 as ' Last Fruit off an Old Tree.' It contained also some letters originally written to the ' Examiner,' then edited by Forster, on behalf of Southey's family, which had led, to Landor's pleasure, to the bestowal of one of the chancellor's livings upon Cuthbert, the son of his old friend. In the beginning of 1857 Landor's mind was evidently weakened. He unfortunately got himself mixed up in a miserable quarrel, in which two ladies of his acquaintance were concerned. He gave to one of them a legacy of 100/. received from his friend Kenyon. She, without his knowledge, transferred halt' of it to the other. They then quarrelled, and the second lady accused the first of hav- ing obtained the money from Landor for dis- creditable reasons. Landor in his fury com- mitted himself to a libel, for which he was persuaded to apologise. Unluckily he had resolved, in spite of Forster's remonstrances, to publish a book called ' Dry Sticks fagoted by W. S. Landor,' containing, among much that was unworthy of him, a scandalous lam- poon suggested by the quarrel. Landor had desired that the book should be described as by ' the late W. S. Landor,' and he had ceased in fact to be fully his old self. Un- luckily he was still legally responsible. At the end of March 1858 he was found insensible in his bed, was unconscious for twenty-four hours, and for some time in a precarious state. An action for libel soon followed. He was advised to assign away his property, to sell his pictures, and retire to Italy. He ac- cordingly left England for France on 14 July, went to Genoa, and thence to his old home at Florence. Landor, before leaving, transferred the whole of the English estates to his son. His wife's income, which in 1842 had been raised to 500/. a year, was now secured upon the Llanthony estate. The younger children had received from various legacies enough for their support. Landor had himself only a few books, pictures, or plate, and 150/. in cash. Damages for 1,OCKM. were given against him in the libel case (23 Aug. 1858; re- ported in ' Times ' 24 Aug.), and by an order of the court of chancery this sum was paid Landor Landor from the Llanthony rents, and deducted from the sum reserved for Lander's use. He was thus entirely dependent, at the age of eighty- three, upon the family who received the whole income from his property. He spent ten months at his villa, but three times left it for Florence, only to be brought back. In July 1859 he took refuge again at an hotel in Florence, with ' eighteenpence in his pocket.' His family appear to have re- fused to help him unless he would return. Fortunately the poet Browning was then resident at Florence. Upon his application Forster obtained an allowance of 200/. a year from Lander's brothers, with a reserve of 50/., which was applied for Lander's use under Browning's direction. Browning first found him a cottage at Siena, where the American sculptor, Mr. W. W. Story, was then living. He stayed for some time in Story's house, and was perfectly courteous and manageable. At the end of 1859 Brown- ing settled him in an apartment in the Via Nunziatina at Florence, where he passed the rest of his days. Miss Kate Field, an Ame- rican lady then resident in Florence, de- scribed him as he appeared at this time in three papers in the ' Atlantic Monthly ' for 1866. Landor was still charming, venerable, and courteous, and full of literary interests. He gave Latin lessons to Miss Field, repeated poetry, and composed some last conversa- tions. Browning left Florence after his wife's death in 1861, and Landor afterwards sel- dom left the house. He published some ima- ginary conversations in the ' Athenseum ' in 1861-2, and in 1863 appeared his last book, the ' Heroic Idyls,' brought to England by Mr. Edward Twisleton, who had been intro- duced to him by Browning. Five scenes in verse, written after these, are published in his life by Forster. His friendship with Forster had been interrupted by Forster's re- fusal to publish more about the libel case ; but their correspondence was renewed before his death. Kirkup and his younger sons helped to soothe him, and in the last year of his life Mr. Swinburne visited Florence ex- pressly to become known to him, and dedi- cated to him the ' Atalanta in Calydon.' He died quietly on 17 Sept. 1864. Landor left four children : Arnold Savage (b. 1818, d. 2 April 1871), Julia Elizabeth Savage, Walter (who succeeded his brother Arnold in the property), and Charles. A por- trait by Boxall, engraved as a frontispiece to Forster's life, is said by Lord Houghton and Dickens to be unsatisfactorily represented in the engraving. A drawing by Robert Faulk- ner is engraved in Lord Houghton's ' Mono- graph.' A portrait by Fisher, painted in 1839, became the property of Crabb Robin- sou, and was given by him to the National Portrait Gallery. A bust, of which some copies were made in marble, was executed for Ablett by John Gibson in 1858. An en- graving after a drawing by D'Orsay is pre- fixed to Ablett's ' Literary Hours ' (see below). Landor's character is sufficiently marked by his life. Throughout his career he in- variably showed nobility of sentiment and great powers of tenderness and sympathy, at the mercy of an ungovernable temper. He showed exquisite courtesy to women ; he loved children passionately, if not. discreetly; he treated his dogs (especially ' Pomero ' at Bath) as if they had been human beings, and loved flowers as if they had been alive. His tre- mendous explosions of laughter and wrath were often passing storms in a serene sky, though his intense pride made some of his quarrels irreconcilable. He was for nearly ninety years a typical English public school- boy, full of humours, obstinacy, and Latin verses, and equally full of generous impulses, chivalrous sentiment, and power of enjoy- ment. In calmer moods he was a refined epicurean ; he liked to dine alone and deli- cately; he was fond of pictures, and unfor- tunately mistook himself for a connoisseur. He wasted large sums upon worthless daubs, though he appears to have had a genuine appreciation of the earlier Italian masters when they were still generally undervalued. He gave away both pictures and books almost as rapidly as he bought them. He was gene- rous even to excess in all money matters. Intellectually he was no sustained reasoner, and it is a mistake to criticise his opinions seriously. They were simply the prejudices of his class. In politics he was an aristo- cratic republican, after the pattern of his great idol Milton. He resented the claims of superiors, and advocated tyrannicide, but he equally despised the mob and shuddered at all vulgarity. His religion was that of the eighteenth-century noble, implying much tolerance and liberality of sentiment, with an intense aversion for priestcraft. Even in literature his criticisms, though often admir- ably perceptive, are too often wayward and unsatisfactory, because at the mercy of his prejudices. He idolised Milton, but the me- diaevalism of Dante dimmed his perception of Dante's great qualities. Almost alone among poets he always found Spenser a bore. As a thorough-going classical enthusiast, he was out of sympathy with the romantic movement of his time, and offended by Wordsworth's lapses into prose, though the so-called clas- sicism of the school of Pope was too unpoetical for his taste. He thus took a unique posi- Landor 61 Landor tion in literature. As a poet he was scarcely in 1803. at his ease, though he has left many exquisite fragments, and he seems to be too much do- minated by his classical models. But the peculiar merits of his prose are recognised as unsurpassable by all the best judges. ' I shall dine late,' he said, ' but the dining- room will be well lighted, the guests few and select ; I neither am nor ever shall be popular' (FORSTER, p. 500). Whether even the greatest men can safely repudiate all sym- pathy with popular feeling maybe doubted. Lander's defiance of the common sentiment perhaps led him into errors, even in the judgment of the select. But the aim of his ambition has been fairly won. After making all deductions, he has written a mass of English prose which in sustained precision and delicacy of expression, and in the full expression of certain veins of sentiment, has been rarely approached, and which will always entitle him to a unique position in English literature. ROBERT EYRES LANDOR (1781-1 869), Lan- dor's youngest brother, was scholar and fellow of Worcester College, Oxford, was instituted to the rectory of Nafford with Birlingham, Worcestershire, in 1 829, and was never absent from his parish for a Sunday until his death, 26 Jan. 1869. The church was restored with money left by him. He had always spent upon his parish more than he received, and was singularly independent and modest. One of the poems in 'Last Fruits off an Old Tree' is addressed to him. He was the author of 'Count Arezzi,'a tragedy, 1823, which, as he says (FORSTER, p. 400), had some success on being taken for Byron's. On discovering this he acknowledged the authorship, and the sale ceased. He also published in 1841 three tra- gedies, 'The Earl of Brecon," Faith's Fraud,' and ' The Ferryman ; ' the ' Fawn of Sertorius,' 1846 ; and the « Fountain of Arethusa,' 1848. The ' Fawn of Sertorius ' was taken for his brother's until he published his own name. He gave much information used in Forster's life of his brother. Some of Landor's works are now very rare, and several are not in the British Museum. Some of the rarer, marked F. in the following list, are in the Forster collection at the South Kensington Museum. 1. ' Poems of Walter Savage Landor,' 1795, F. : ' The Birth of Poesy,' ' Abelard to Heloise,' and ' Short Poems in English ;' ' Hendecasyllables ' and a ' Latine Scribendi Defensio ' in Latin. 2. ' Moral Epistle respectfully dedicated to Earl Stanhope,' 1795, F. (see FORSTER, pp. 42-4). 3. 'Gebir,' 1798 (anonymous). A second edition, with notes and a Latin version called ' Gebirus,' was published at Oxford A fragment of another edition, printed at Warwick, including a postscript : to ' Gebir,' is in the Forster collection. ! 4. 'Poetry by the Author of "Gebir'" (in- 1 eludes the ' Phoceans' and ' Chrysaor'), 1802, I F. 5. ' Simonidea,' English and Latin poems ; ! the first including ' Gunlang and Helga/ 1806, F. (a unique copy). 6. 'Three Letters written in Spain to D. Francisco Riqueline/ | 1809, F. 7. ' Count Julian, a Tragedy,' 1812 (anon.) 8. ' Observations on Trotter's " Life of Fox,"' 1812 (the only known copy belongs to Lord Houghton). 9. 'Idyllia Heroica,' 1814 (five Latin idyls). 10. ' Idyllia Heroica decem. Librum phaleuciorum unum partim jam primo, partim iterum atque tertio edit Savagius Landor. Accedit qusestiuncula cur poetae Latini recentiores minus legantur,' F., Pisa, 1820 (includes the preceding). ll.'Poche osservazioni sullo stato attuale di que' popoli che vogliono governarsi per mezzo delle rap- presentanze,' Naples, 1821, British Museum. ! 12. ' Imaginary Conversations,' vols. i. and ii. 1 1824 ; second edit., enlarged, 1826 ; vols. iii. and iv. 1828 ; vol. v. 1829. 13. ' Gebir, Count Julian, and other Poems,' F., 1831. 14. ' Cita- tion and Examination of William Shake- speare . . . touching Deer-stealing, to which is added a Conference of Master Edmund Spenser with the Earl of Essex . . .,' 1834 (anon.) 15. ' Letters of a Conservative, in which are shown the only means of saving what is left of the English Church ; addrest to Lord Melbourne,' 1836. 16. ' Terry Hogan . . . edited by Phelim Octavius Quarll' (a coarse squib against Irish priests, attributed to Landor), 1836, F. 17. ' Pericles and As- pasia,' 1836 (anon.) 18. ' Satire upon Sa- tirists and Admonition to Detractors,' 1836 (attack upon Wordsworth for depreciating Southey). 19. 'The Pentameron [Conversa- tions of Petrarca and Boccaccio, edited by " Pievano D. Grigi"] and Pentalogia [five conversations in verse, with dedication signed " W. S. L.," ' 1837. 20. « Andrea of Hungary and Giovanna of Naples,' 1839. 21 . ' Fra Ru- ! pert,the last part of a Trilogy,' 1840. 22. ' Col- lected Works,' in two vols. 8vo, 1846 (thefirst ! volume gives the old ' imaginary c6nversa- tions,' the second new ' imaginary conversa- tions,' ' Gebir,' ' Hellenics,' ' Shakespeare,' ; ' Pericles and A.spasia,' and the ' Pentameron,' the three preceding plays, the ' Siege of Ancona,' and miscellaneous pieces). 23. 'The I Hellenics of Walter Savage Landor, enlarged i and completed,' 1847 (see above, republished j with alterations in 1859). 24. ' Poemata et Inscriptiones : notis auxit Savagius Lan- dor,'1847. Also the Latin 'quaestio' from the ' Idyllia Heroica' of 1820. 25. ' Imagi- nary Conversation of King Carlo Alberto Landor Landsborough and the Duchess Belgioioso on the Affairs of Italy . . .,' 1848. 26. ' Italics' (English verse, printed 1848). 27. ' Popery, British and Foreign,' 1851. 28. 'The Last Fruit off an Old Tree,' 1853, includes eighteen new ' ima- ginary conversations,' ' Popery, British and Foreign,' ' Ten Letters to Cardinal Wiseman,' letters to Brougham upon Southey from the ' Examiner,' and 'five scenes in verse' upon Beatrice Cenci. 29. 'Letters of an Ame- rican, mainly on Russia and Revolution,' edited (written) by W. S. Landor, 1854. 30. ' Letter from W. S. Landor to R. W. Emerson,' 1856 (upon Emerson's 'English Tracts '). 31 .' Antony and Octavius, Scenes for the Study,' 1856. 32. ' Dry Sticks fagoted by W. S. Landor,' 1858. 33. 'Savonarola e'il Priore di San Marco,' 1860. 34. 'Heroic Idyls, with additional Poems,' 1863. Landor published some pamphlets now not discoverable (see FORSTER, pp. 42, 128), and contributed some letters on ' High and Low Life in Italy' to Leigh Hunt's 'Monthly Repository' (December 1837 and succeeding numbers). Six ' imaginary conversations ' and other selections are in J. Ablett's pri- vately printed volume, ' Literary Hours by various Friends,' 1837, F. A poem on the ' Bath Subscription Ball,' conjecturally as- signed to him in the Forster collection, can- not be his. A selection from his writings was published by G. S. Hillard in Boston, Massachusetts, in 1856, and another by Mr. Sidney Colvin in 1882, in the ' Golden Treasury Series.' An edition of his English works in eight vols. 8vo, the first volume of which contains the life by Forster (first pub- lished in 1869), appeared in 1876. The ' Con- versations, Greeks and Romans,' were sepa- rately published in 1853, and a new edition of the ' Imaginary Conversations,' edited by Charles G. Crump, in six vols. 8vo, in 1891- 1892. Mr. Crump has also edited the ' Pe- ricles and Aspasia'for the 'Temple Library' (1890). [Life by John Forster, 1869, and first vol. of Works, 1876 ; references above to the 1876 edit. ; R. H. Home's New Spirit of the Age, 1844, i. 153-76 (article partly by Mrs. Browning) ; Mad- den's Life, &c. of Lady Blessington, 1855, i. 114, ii. 346-429 (correspondence of Landor and Lady Blessington) ; Lady Blessington's Idler in Italy, ii. 310-12 ; Lord Houghton's Monographs (from Edinburgh Eeview of July 1869) ; C. Dickens in All the Year Eound, 24 July 1869; Kate Field in Atlantic Monthly for April, May, and June 1866 (Landor's last years in Italy) ; Mrs. Lynn Linton in Fraspr's M*g. July 1870 ; Mrs. Crosse in Temple Bar for June 1891 ; H. Crabb Robin- son's Diaries, ii. 481-4, 500, 520, iii. 42, 59, 105-8, 115; Southey's Life and Select Letters, for a few letters from Southey to Landor, and incidental references ; Sidney Colvin's Landor in Morley's Men of Letters Series.] L. S. LANDSBOROUGH, DAVID (1779- 1854), naturalist, born at Dairy, Glen Kens, Galloway, 11 Aug. 1779, was educated at the Dumfries academy, and from 1798 at the uni- versity of Edinburgh. Here, partly by his skill as a violinist, he made the acquaintance of Dr. Thomas Brown [q. v.] the metaphysician, and of the Rev. John Thomson of Duddingston, 'the Scottish Claude Lorraine,' from whom he derived a taste for painting. He became tutor in the family of Lord Glenlee at Barskimming in Ayrshire, was licensed for the ministry of J the church of Scotland in 1808, and in 1811 was ordained minister of Stevenston, Ayr- ' shire. In addition to his clerical duties, and while keeping up his scholarship by reading some Latin, Greek, Hebrew, French, or Italian daily, Landsborough seems to have early commenced the study of the natural history of his parish and that of the neigh- ; bouring island of Arran, which formed the 1 subject of his first publication, a poem in six cantos, printed in 1828. He began his bo- tanical studies with flowering plants, after- wards proceeding in succession to algae, lichens, fungi, and mosses. His discovery of a new alga, Ectocarpus Landsburgii, brought him into communication with William Henry Harvey [q. v.], to whose ' Phycologia Britan- nica ' he made many contributions ; while the discovery of new marine animals, such as the species of ^Eolis and Lepralia that bear his name, introduced him to Dr. George Johnston of Berwick [q. v.] For many years he kept a daily register of the temperature, wind and weather, and noted the first flowering of plants and the arrival of migratory birds. He also studied land mollusca and the fossil plants of the neighbouring coal-field, one of which, Lyginodendron Landstturgii, bears his name. In 1837 he furnished the account of his parish of Stevenston to the ' Statistical Account ' of the parishes of Scotland. At the disruption of the Scottish church in 1843 he joined the free kirk, and became minister at Saltcoats; but the change in- volved a reduction of income from 350£ to 120Z. a year, and the loss of his garden, to which he was much attached. Its place was taken by the seashore, and many hundred sets of algae prepared by his children under his direction were sold to raise a fund of 200/. in support of the church and schools. In 1845 he contributed a series of articles on ' Excursions to Arran ' to ' The Christian Treasury,' and in 1847 they appeared in book form as ' Excursions to Arran, Ailsa Craig, and the two Cumbraes,' a second series being published in 1852. On Harvey's recom- Landseer Landseer duced. In this year he also executed a large picture of ' A Prowling Lion,' and a set of five original compositions of lions and tigers, engraved by his brother Thomas and published in a work called ' Twenty En- gravings of Lions, Tigers, Panthers, and Leopards, by Stubbs, Rembrandt, Spilsbury, Reydinger, and Edwin Landseer; with an Essay on the Carnivora by J. Landseer,' and commenced his later series of etchings (seven- teen in number), one of which was the portrait of a dog named Jack, the original of his cele- brated picture of ' Low Life,' painted in 1829 and now in the National Gallery. In 1824 he exhibited at the British Institution the ' Catspaw,' which was bought by the Earl of Essex, and established his reputation as a humorist. In this year he went to Scotland with Leslie, paying a visit to Sir Walter Scott at Abbotsford. There he drew the poet and his dogs ; ' Maida,' the famous deerhound who only lived six weeks afterwards, and Ginger and Spice, the lineal descendants of Pepper and Mustard, immortalised as the dogs of Dandie Dinmont in ' Guy Mannering.' All these drawings were introduced in subsequent pictures, 'A Scene at Abbotsford' (1827), 'Sir Walter Scott in Rhymer's Glen' (1833), and other pictures. The visit to Scotland had a great effect upon Landseer. That country with its deer and its mountains was thenceforth the land of his imagination. He began to study and paint animals more in their relation to man. Lions, bulls, and pigs gave way before the red deer, and even dogs, though they retained 'heir strong hold upon his art, were hereafter treated rather as the companions of man than in their natural characters of ratcatchers and , fighters. In 1826 Landseer exhibited at the Royal Academy a large picture of ' Chevy Chase ' (now the property of the Duke of Bedford), and was elected an associate of the Royal Academy at the earliest age permitted by the rules, being then only twenty-four. He now left his father's house in Foley Street, and went to live at 1 St. John's Wood Road, Lisson Grove, where he remained till his death. In 1827 appeared his ' Monkey who has seen the World ' (belonging to Lord Northbrook), and his first highland picture of importance, 'The Deerstalker's Return' (Duke of Northumberland). In 1828 appeared 'An Illicit Whiskey Still in the Highlands ' (Duke of Wellington). In 1831 he was elected to the full honours of the Academy, and in the same year ex- hibited at the British Institution the two small but celebrated pictures, ' High Life ' and 'Low Life' (now in the National Gal- VOL. XXXII. lery), in which he contrasted opposite classes of society as reflected in their dogs — the aris- tocratic deerhound and the butcher's mon- grel. In 1833 this vein of humour was de- veloped in his ' Jack in Office ' (South Ken- sington Museum), the first of those canine burlesques of human life to which he owed much of his popularity. The next year he struck another popular note in his picture of ' Bolton Abbey in the Olden Times ' (Duke of Devonshire), which exactly hit the pre- vailing romantic sentiment for the past which had been largely developed by Scott's novels, and displayed his power of elegant com- position and dexterous painting of dead game. In 1837 he showed the variety of his gifts in ' The Highland Drover's Depar- ture' (South Kensington Museum), in which perception of the beauty of natural scenery was united with humour and pathos. A deeper note of pathos was sounded in the ' Old Shepherd's Chief Mourner' (South Ken- sington Museum), though the mourner was only a dog. In 1838 appeared ' A Distin- guished Member of the Humane Society ' (National Gallery), and ' There's Life in the old dog yet ' (Mr. John Naylor), in which sympathy is excited for the dog only. In 1840 came 'Laying down the Law '(Duke of Devonshire), a scene in a court of law in which judge, counsel, &c., were represented by dogs of different breeds, one of the cleverest and most successful of his works of this class. Belonging to this period, though never exhibited, are three noble works, ' Suspense,' 'The Sleeping Bloodhound,' and 'Dignity and Impudence.' The first is in South Kensing- ton Museum, and the two others in the Na- tional Gallery. Down to this time (1840) there had been no check in his success, artistic or social. Early in life he made his way into the highest society, and became an intimate and privi- leged friend of many a noble family, especi- ally that of the Russells. As early as 1823 he painted his first portrait (engraved in the ' Keepsake ') of the Duchess of Bedford, and between that year and 1839 he painted a suc- cession of charming pictures of her children, especially Lords Alexander and Cosmo Rus- sell, and Ladies Louisa and Rachel (after- wards the Duchess of Abercorn and Lady Rachel Butler). Some of these, as ' Little Red Riding Hood,' 'Cottage Industry,' 'The Naughty Child ' (sometimes called ' The Naughty Boy,' but really a portrait of Lady Rachel), and ' Lady Rachel with a Pet Fawn,' are perhaps as well known as any of his pic- tures. A different version of the last subject, as well as several others of Landseer's works, was etched by the duchess. Among his other Landseer 66 Landseer sitters at the time, some for separate portraits and others introduced into his sporting pic- tures, were the Duke of Gordon, the father of the Duchess of Bedford (' Scene in the High- lands,' 1828) ; the Duke of Athole (' Death of a Stag in Glen Tilt/ 1829) ; the Duke of Abercorn (1831) ; the Duke of Devonshire and Lady Constance Grosvenor (1832) ; the Countess of Chesterfield and the Countess of Blessington (1835); the Earl of Tankerville ('Death of the Wild Bull') ; Lady Fitzharris and Viscount Melbourne (1836) ; the Hon. Mrs. Norton, and two children of the Duke of Sutherland (1838). To 1839 belong the celebrated portraits of girls, Miss Eliza Peel with Fido (' Beauty's Bath '), Miss Blanche Egerton (with a cockatoo), and the Princess Mary of Cambridge with a Newfoundland dog (' On Trust ') : and in the same year he painted his first portrait of the queen, which was given by her majesty to Prince Albert before their marriage. At the palace he was hereafter treated with exceptional favour. From 1839 to 1866 he frequently painted or drew the queen, the prince consort, and their chil- dren, the Princess Royal, the Princess Alice, and the Princess Beatrice. He painted also her majesty's gamekeepers and her pets, and made designs for her private writing-paper. He taught the queen and her husband to etch, and between 1841 and 1844 the queen exe- cuted six and the prince four etchings from his drawings. In 1840 he was obliged to travel abroad for the benefit of his health, and he sent no picture to the Academy in 1841. He made, however, a series of beautiful sketches dur- ing his absence, some of which were after- wards utilised in pictures like 'The Shep- herd's Prayer,' ' Geneva,' and ' The Maid and the Magpie,' and from 1842 to 1850 he exhi- bited regularly every year. To this period belong many of his most famous and most poetical pictures. In 1842 appeared 'The Sanctuary' (Windsor Castle), the first of those pictures of deer in which the feeling of the sportsman gave place to that of the sad contemplative poet, viewing in the life of animals a reflection of the lot of man. In 1843 he painted a sketch of 'The Defeat of Comus ' for the fresco executed for the queen in the summer-house at Buckingham Palace called Milton Villa, one of the most powerful and least agreeable of his works. In 1844 came the painful ' Otter Speared ' and the peaceful ' Shoeing ; ' in 1846 the 'Time of Peace' and 'Time of War;' in 1848 ' Alexander and Diogenes,' his most elaborate piece of canine comedy (the four last are in the National Gallery), and ' A Random Shot ' (a fawn trying to suck its mother lying dead on the snow), perhaps the most pathetic of all his conceptions. In 1851 he exhibited the superb 'Monarch of the Glen ' (which was painted for the refresh- ment-room at the House of Lords, but the House of Commons refused to vote the money), and his most charming piece of fancy, the scene from 'A Midsummer Night's Dream,' or ' Titania and Bottom ' (painted for the Shake- speare Room of I. K. Brunei [q. v.], and now in the possession of Earl Brownlow) ; in 1853 the grand pictures of a duel between stags named 'Night' and 'Morning' (Lord Hardinge) ; in 1864 ' Piper and a pair of Nut- crackers ' (a bullfinch and two squirrels) ; and the grim dream of polar bears disturbing the relics of Sir John Franklin's ill-fated arctic expedition, called ' Man proposes, God dis- poses ' (Holloway College). In 1850 Landseer was knighted by the queen, and in this year appeared ' A Dia- logue at Waterloo ' (National Gallery), with portraits of the Duke of Wellington and the Marchioness of Douro. He had gone to Bel- gium for the first time the year before, to get materials for this picture. In 1855 he re- ceived the large gold medal at the Paris Uni- versal Exhibition — an honour not accorded to any other English artist. In 1860 he produced ' The Flood in the Highlands.' A severe mental depression, from which he had long been suffering, began at this time to obscure Landseer's reason, and in 1862 and 1863 no finished picture proceeded from his hand. But he rallied from the attack^ and in 1865, on the death of Sir Charles Eastlake, he was offered the presidency of the Royal Academy, which he declined. In November 1868 his nervous state of health was aggravated by a railway accident, which 1 left a scar upon his forehead. His most im- portant works between his partial recovery and his death were a picture of the ' Swan- nery invaded by Eagles,' 1869, in which all his youthful vigour and ambition seemed to \ flash out again for the last time, and the models of the lions for the Nelson Monu- \ ment, for which he had received the com- mission in 1859. These were placed in Tra- falgar Square in 1866, when he exhibited at the Royal Academy his only other work in sculpture, a fine model of a ' Stag at Bay.' His last portrait was of the queen, his last drawing was of a dog. He died on 1 Oct. 1873, and was buried with public honours in St. Paul's Cathedral on 11 Oct. In person Landseer was below the middle height. His broad, frank face, magnificent forehead, and fine eyes are well rendered in the portrait-group called ' The Connoisseurs ' (1865), in which the artist has represented Landseer 67 Landseer himself sketching, with a dog on each side of him critically watching his progress. This portrait, which the artist presented to the Prince of Wales, is in all respects charac- teristic, for Landseer always went about with a troop of dogs, making up, it was said, in quantity for the quality of his early favourite ' Brutus.' In disposition he was genial, quick- witted, full of anecdotes of men and manners, and an admirable mimic, qualities which con- tributed largely to his great success in so- ciety. But his highly nervous disposition, which made him enjoy life so keenly, made him also extremely sensitive to anything like censure, or what appeared to him as slights from his distinguished friends, and to such causes are attributed those attacks of mental illness which saddened his life. As an artist he was thoroughly original, striking out a new path for himself by treat- ing pictorially the analogy between the cha- racters of animals and men. His principal forerunner in this was Hogarth, who occa- sionally introduced animals in his pictures from the same motive. But Landseer was more playful in his humour, more kind in his satire, trying only to show what was human in the brute, whereas Hogarth only displayed what was brutal in the man. But Landseer was a poet as well as a humorist, and could strike chords of human feeling almost as truly and strongly as if his sub- jects had been men instead of dogs and deer. As a draughtsman he was exceedingly elegant and facile, and his dexterity and swiftness of execution with the brush were remarkable, especially in rendering the skins and furs of animals ; a few touches or twirls, especially in his later work, sufficed to pro- duce effects which seem due to the most intricate manipulation. Of his swiftness of execution there are many examples. A pic- ture of a bloodhound called ' Odin' was com- pleted in twelve hours to justify his opinion that work completed with one effort was the best. Another, of a dog called 'Trim,' was finished in two hours, and the famous ' Sleeping Bloodhound ' in the National Gal- lery was painted between the middle of Monday and two o'clock on the following Thursday. His compositions are nearly always marked by a great feeling for elegance of line, but in his later works his colour, despite his skill in imitation, was apt to be cold and crude as a whole. Though he could not paint flesh as well as he painted fur, his portraits are frank and natural, preserving the distinction of his sitters without any affectation. His pictures of children (generally grouped with their pets) are always charming. Perhaps his best portraits of men are those of himself and his father. Landseer was fond of sport. In his boy- hood he enjoyed rat-killing and dog-fights, but in his manhood his favourite sport was deer-stalking. This he was able to indulge by yearly visits to Scotland, where he was a favoured guest at many aristocratic shooting- lodges. At some of these, as at Ardverikie on Loch Laggan, erected by the Marquis of Abercorn in 1840, and occupied by her majesty in 1847, and at Glenfeshie, the shoot- ing-place of the Duke of Bedford, he decorated the walls with sketches. Those at Ardverikie have been destroyed by fire. Sometimes the love of art got the upper hand of the sports- man, as once, when a fine stag was passing, he thrust his gun into the hands of the gillie, and took out his sketch-book for a ' shot ' with his pencil. Between 1845 and 1861 he executed twenty drawings of deer-stalking, which, engraved by various hands, were published together under the title of ' Forest Work.' His most important work as an illustrator of books were his paintings and drawings for the ' Waverley Novels,' 1831-41, and six illustrations for Rogers's ' Italy,' 1828. He drew a series (fourteen) of sporting subjects for < The Annals of Sporting,' 1823-5, and engravings from his drawings or pictures ap- peared in ' Sporting,' by Nimrod (four) ; ' The New Sporting Magazine ' (two) ; 'The Sport- ing Review ' (one) ; ' The Sportsman's Annual ' (one) ; ' The Book of Beauty ' (five) ; Dickens's ' Cricket on the Hearth' (one) ; ' The Mena- geries' in Charles Knight's 'Library of En- tertaining Knowledge,' &c. In 1847 he drew a beautiful set of ' Mothers ' (animals with young) for the Duchess of Bedford, which were engraved by Charles George Lewis [q. v.] Landseer was the most popular artist of his time. His popularity, in the first place due to the character of his pictures and to the geniality of disposition which they mani- fested, was enormously increased by the numerous engravings that were published from his works. Mr. Algernon Graves, in his ' Catalogue of the Works of Sir Edwin Landseer,' numbers no fewer than 434 etch- ings and engravings made from his works down to 1875, and no less than 126 engravers who were employed upon them. Sir Edwin was also very fortunate in his engravers, espe- cially in his brother Thomas [q. v.], who may be said to have devoted his life to engraving the works of his younger brother. Of his other engravers the most important (in regard to the number of works en graved) were Charles George Lewis, Samuel Cousins, Charles Mot- tram, John Outrim, B. P. Gibbon, T. L. At- kinson, H. T. Ryall, W. H. Simmons, Robert F2 Landseer 68 Landseer Graves, A.R.A., W. T. Davey, and R. J. Lane, A.R.A. (lithographs). Proofs of the most popular of these engravings are still at a great premium. The large fortune which he left behind him was mostly accumulated from the sale of the copyrights of his pictures for engraving. Landseer's paintings have greatly increased in value since his death. Even his earliest works fetch comparatively large prices. ' A Spaniel,' painted in 1813, was bought in at Mr. H. J. A. Munro's sale (1867) for 304Z. 10s. ; a drawing of an ' Alpine Mastiff,' executed two years after, sold at the artist's sale (1874) for 122 guineas ; and the picture (painted 1820) of 'Alpine Mastiffs reani- mating a Dead Traveller' sold in 1875 for 2,257/. 10s. At the Coleman sale in 1881 the following high prices were given: for a large cartoon of a ' Stag and Deerhound,' in coloured chalks, 5,250/. ; ' Digging out an Ot- ter,' finished by Sir John Millais, 3,097/. 10s. ; ' Man proposes, God disposes,' 6,615£. ; and « Well-bred Sitters,' 5,250J. The ' Monarch of the Glen 'was sold in April 1892 for over 7,000/., and 10,000/. have been given for the ' Stag at Bay ' and for the ' Otter Hunt.' There are several portraits of Landseer. As a boy he was painted by J. Hayter, then J himself a boy, as ' The Cricketer,' exhibited | at the Royal Academy in 1815, and in 1816 by C. R. Leslie, in ' The Death of Rutland.' There are two lithographs after drawings by Count D'Orsay, 1843. He drew himself in 1829 as ' The Falconer,' engraved in 1830 for ' The Amulet' by Thomas Landseer, who in the same year engraved a portrait of him after Edward Duppa. In 1855 Sir Francis Grant painted him, and C. G. Lewis engraved a daguerreotype. ' The Connoisseurs ' belongs to 1865, and a portrait by John Ballantyne, R.S.A., to 1866. There is also a portrait of him by Charles Landseer, and others by him- self. A bust by Baron Marochetti is in the possession of the Royal Academy. In the winter of 1873-4 a large collection of his works was exhibited at the Royal Academy. By the generosity of private persons, prin- cipally Mr. Vernon, Mr. Sheepshanks, and Mr. Jacob Bell, the nation is rich in the works of Landseer both at South Kensington and the National Gallery, and the British Museum contains a collection of his etchings and sketches. [Cat. of the Works of Sir E. Landseer by Al- gernon Graves (a very valuable work, full of notes teeming -with minute and varied informa- tion about Landseer and his works) ; Memoirs of Sir E. Landseer by F. G. Stephens, Sir Edwin Landseer in Great Artists Ser. by the same; Cun- ningham's British Painters (Heaton); Pictures by Sir E. Landseer by James Dafforne ; Red- grave's Diet. ; Redgraves' Century ; Bryan's Diet. ; Graves's Diet. ; English Cyclopaedia ; Annals of theFineArts; Lockhart's Life of Scott; Ruskin's Modern Painters. The Art Journal for a number of years published steel engravings after his pic- tures in the Vernon and other collections, and in 1876-7 a quantity of cuts after Landseer's sketches, extending over his whole career. The latter were republished as Studies of Sir E. Landseer, with letterpress by the present writer. Information from Mr. Algernon Graves.] C. M. LANDSEER, JESSICA (1810-1880), landscape and miniature painter, born, ac- cording to her own statement, 29 Jan. 1810, was the daughter of John Landseer [q. v.J Between 1816 and 1866 she exhibited ten, pictures at the Royal Academy, seven at the British Institution, and six at Suffolk Street. She also etched two plates after her brother Edwin— ' Vixen,' a Scotch terrier (also en- graved by her brother Thomas for 'Annals of Sporting'), and 'Lady Louisa Russell feeding a Donkey ' (1826). A copy by her on ivory of ' Beauty's Bath ' [see LASTDSEER, SIR EDWIN] is in the possession of the Princess of Wales. She died at Folkestone on 29 Aug. 1880. [Bryan's Diet. ; Stephens's Landseer in Great Artists Series ; Graves's Catalogue of the Works of Sir E. Landseer ; Graves's Diet. ; information from Mrs. Mackenzie, sister of Miss Jessica Landseer.] C. M. LANDSEER, JOHN (1769-1852), painter, engraver, and author, the son of a jeweller, was born at Lincoln in 1769. He was apprenticed to William Byrne [q. v.], the landscape engraver, and his first works were vignettes after De Loutherbourg for the publisher Macklin's Bible and for Bowyer's ' History of England.' In 1792 he exhibited for the first time at the Royal Academy. His contribution was a ' View from the Her- mit's Hole, Isle of Wight.' He was living at the time at 83 Queen Anne Street East (now Foley Street), London. His connec- tion with the Macklin family resulted in his marriage to a friend of theirs, a Miss Potts, whose portrait, with a sheaf of corn on her head, was introduced by Sir Joshua Reynolds into the picture of ' The Gleaners,' sometimes called ' Macklin's family picture/ as it contained portraits of the publisher, his wife, and daughter. After his marriage he removed to 71 Queen Anne Street East (now 33 Foley Street), where his celebrated sons were born. In 1795 appeared 'Twenty Views of the South of Scotland,' engraved by him after drawings by J. Moore. In 1806 he delivered at the Royal Institution a series of lectures on engraving, still valuable for their Landseer 69 Landseer clear exposition of the principles of the art j and of the methods of different kinds of en- j graving. In these he defended his view of | engraving as a description of ' sculpture by | excision,' and warmly demanded from the Royal Academy a more generous recognition | of the claims of engravers, who were then j placed in a separate class as associate en- | gravers and only allowed to exhibit two works at the annual exhibitions. In the same year he was elected an associate engraver, a personal honour which he only accepted in the hope that it would give him a stronger position for the furtherance of his views in favour of his profession. This hope was not realised. He, with James Heath, another associate engraver, applied to the Academy to place engraving on the same footing as in academies abroad, but their application was refused. He also petitioned the prince regent without result. The lectures at the Royal Institution were cut short by his dismissal on the ground of disparaging allusions to Alder- man John Boydell [q. v.], who had died in 1804. The action of the managers was no doubt due to the representations of John Boy- dell's nephew, Josiah Boydell. By no means daunted, Landseer published his lectures un- altered in 1807, with notes severely com- menting on Josiah Boydell and on a pamphlet which Boydell had issued. At this time Land- seer was engaged on several works, including illustrations for William Scrope's ' Scenes in Scotland '(published 1808) and the ' Scenery of the Isle of Wight ' (published 1812). For the latter he engraved three of J. M. W. Turner's drawings, ' Orchard Bay,' ' Shanklin Bay,' and ' Freshwater Bay.' His only other engravings after Turner were ' High Torr ' in Whitaker's .' History of Richmondshire ' (1812) and 'The Cascade of Terni' in Hake- will's ' Picturesque Tour in Italy,' probably the finest of all Landseer's engravings. In 1808 he commenced a periodical, ' Review of Publications of Art,' which lived only to the second volume. In 1813 he lectured at the Surrey Institution on ' The Philosophy of Art.' Disappointed at the failure of his memorial to the Royal Academy, he is said by the author of a biography in the ' Literary Gazette ' (No. 1834) to have turned his attention from engraving to archaeology. In 1817 he pub- lished ' Observations on the Engraved Gems brought from Babylon to England by Abra- ham Lockett, Esq., considered with reference to Scripture History.' He contended that these ' gems ' or cylinders were not used as talismans but as seals of kings, &c., and in 1823 he issued ' Sabsean Researches, in a Series of Essays on the Engraved Hiero- glyphics of Chaldea, Egypt, and Canaan.' He also commenced in 1816 a work on 'The An- tiquities of Dacca,' for which he executed twenty plates, but it was never completed. But he did not entirely abandon himself to archaeology. He (1814) engraved a drawing by his son Edwin (afterwards SIR EDWIN LANDSEER, q. v.), called 'The Lions' Den.' In 1823 he published an ' Essay on the Carnivora ' to accompany a book of ' Twenty Engravings of Lions, Tigers, Panthers, and Leopards, by Stubbs, Rembrandt, Spilsbury, Reydinger [Riedinger], and Edwin Landseer,' nearly all executed by his son Thomas. With some assistance from his son Thomas he engraved Edwin's celebrated youthful picture of 'Alpine Mastiffs reanimating a Distressed Traveller.' This was published in 1831 (eleven years after the picture was painted), together with a pam- phlet called ' Some Account of the Dogs and of the Pass of the Great St. Bernard,' &c. In 1833 appeared a series of engravings illus- trating the sacred scriptures, after Raphael and others. In 1834 he published a descrip- tion of fifty of the ' Earliest Pictures in the National Gallery,' vol. i. In 1836 he made another effort to press the claims of engrav- ing on the Royal Academy by joining in a petition to the House of Commons, who re- ferred it to a select committee. The report of the committee was favourable, and was fol- lowed by a petition to the king, which was ineffectual. In 1837 he commenced a short- lived but trenchant periodical called ' The Probe.' In 1840 appeared ' Vates, or the Philosophy of Madness,' for which he executed six plates. His contributions to the Royal Academy were only seventeen in number, but they did not cease till 1851. His last con- i tributions were drawings from nature ; one ! of ' Hadleigh Castle ' was exhibited after his ' death in 1852. He died in London, 29 Feb. 1852, and was buried in Highgate cemetery. John Landseer was a F.S.A. and engraver to the king (William IV), and attained an ! honourable reputation as an engraver, an an- ! tiquary, a writer on art, and a champion of his profession, but it has been said that his i chief work was the bringing up of his three ! distinguished sons, Thomas, Charles, and i Edwin. Out of eleven other children four ' daughters only lived to maturity : Jane (Mrs. Charles Christmas), Anna Maria, Jessica [q. v.], and Emma (Mrs. Mackenzie). A portrait of him by his son Sir Edwin Land- seer was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1840. It represents him as a venerable old man, with long white locks and great sweet- ness of expression, holding a large open volume. It is now in the possession of Mrs. Mackenzie, his only surviving child, but will become the property of the nation at her death. Landseer 7o Lane [Sir Edwin Landseer, in Great Artists Series, by F. G. Stephens; Pye's Patronage of British Art; Crabb Robinson's Diary, 1869, i. 505-6; Literary Gazette, No. 1834 ; Evidence before the Select Committee of the House of Commons on Arts, &c., 1836, question 2046 ; Redgrave's Diet.; Bryan's Diet. ; Graves'sDict.; John Land- seer's Lectures on the Art of Engraving, 1807; Algernon Graves's Catalogue of the Works of Sir E. Landseer; Annals of the Fine Arts; informa- tion from Mrs. Mackenzie and Mr. Algernon Graves.] C. M. LANDSEER, THOMAS (1795-1880), engraver, eldest son of John Landseer [q. v.], was born at 71 Queen Anne Street East (now 33 Foley Street), London, in 1795. He was brought up to the profession of an engraver, and received instruction from his father, whom he assisted in several of his plates. He also studied with his brother Charles under B. R. Haydon [q. v.], under whose direction he made chalk drawings from the cartoons of Raphael and the Elgin marbles. In 1816 he published his first engraving on copper from a ' Study of a Head of a Sybil,' by Haydon, a mixture of etching and aquatint, and in the following year his father published the first part of a series of etchings by him, imitating the studies of Haydon for his pictures, and called 'Hay don's Drawing Book.' Before this he had executed a number of etchings after his young brother Edwin's drawings, the first of which is 'A Bull, marked T. W.,' drawn and etched in the same year (1811), when Thomas was sixteen and Edwin nine years old. The rest of his life was mainly devoted to etching and engraving his brother's draw- ings and pictures [see LANDSEER, SIR ED- WIN]. In 1823 he worked with great vigour, and engraved Edwin's picture of the ' Rat- catchers' and five of his drawings of wild beasts. These last plates, with others by him after Rubens and other artists, with an 'Essay on Carnivora ' by his father, were issued in a volume in 1823. Thomas's en- gravings after Edwin have a freedom which shows that he was already emancipating him- self from the somewhat formal style of his father. Bohn's edition of the work (1853) contains three additional plates after draw- ings by himself. Three etchings, after Edwin's drawings for the 'Annals of Sporting,' belong to the same year (1823), and in the next he engraved six more for the same periodical. In 1825, besides many other plates, he executed one of a ' Vanquished Lion,' which has Ed- win's name engraved upon it, but is supposed to have been painted as well as engraved by himself (see GRAVES, Catalogue, No. 102). In 1837 he engraved the ' Sleeping Blood- hound,' down to that time his most important work. Of etchings and engravings after his brother he executed over 125. Some of the more important of his later efforts in re- producing his brother's works are : ' A dis- tinguished Member of the Humane Society ' (1839), 'Dignity and Impudence' (1841), 'Laying down the Law' (1843), 'Stag at Bay ' (1848), ' Alexander and Diogenes ' (1852), ' The Monarch of the Glen ' (1852), 'Night' and 'Morning' (1855), 'Children of the Mist ' (1856), ' Man proposes, God disposes ' (1867), 'Defeat of Comus' (1868), 'The Sanctuary' (1869), 'The Challenge' (1872), ' Indian Tent, Mare and Foal ' (1875), and his last plate, after almost the last of his brother's pictures, ' The Font ' (1875). Thomas Landseer was an engraver of great power and originality, and may be said to have invented a style in order to render more faithfully and sympathetically the works of his brother. A master of all methods of engraving on metal, he employed in his most effective plates all the resources of the art, making especially a free use of the etched line in order to render more truly the textures of fur and hide. His great merit as an engraver is now well recognised, but the Royal Academy was long in granting him his due honour. He was not admitted into the ranks of the associates till 1868, when he was seventy-three years of age. The most important of his engravings after artists other than Sir Edwin is ' The Horse Fair,' after Rosa Bonheur. To the original designs, etched by himself, already mentioned should be added, ' Mon- keyana' (1827), 'Etchings illustrative of Coleridge's "Devil's Walk"' (1831), and ' Characteristic Sketches of Animals ' (1832). He was also the author of an admirable bio- graphy, ' The Life and Letters of William Bewick' [q. v.], his former colleague and fellow-pupil under Haydon. It was pub- lished in 1871. Thomas Landseer died at 11 Grove End Road, St. John's Wood, on 20 Jan. 1880. [Bryan's Diet. (Graves) ; Annals of the Fine Arts; Stephens's Landseer in Great Artists Series; Graves's Diet.; Graves's Catalogue of the Works of Sir E. Landseer.] C. M. LANE, CHARLES EDWARD WIL- LIAM (1786-1872), general in the Indian army, son of John and Melissa Lane, was born 29 Oct. 1786, and baptised at St. Martin's-in- the- Fields, London, in November the same year. He was nominated to a cadetship in 1806, and passed an examination in Persian and Hindustani, for which he was awarded a gratuity of twelve hundred rupees and a sword. His commissions in the Bengal in- fantry were : ensign 13 Aug. 1807, lieutenant Lane Lane 14 July 1812, captain (army 5 Feb. 1822) 30 Jan. 1824, major 30 April 1835, lieutenant- colonel 26 Dec. 1841, colonel 25 May 1852. He became major-general in 1854, lieutenant- general in 1866, general in 1870. He shared the Deccan prize as lieutenant 1st Bengal native infantry for 'general captures.' He sought permission in 1824 to change his name to Mattenby, but the request was refused as beyond the competence of the Indian govern- ment. He served with the 2nd native grena- dier battalion in Arracan in 1825, was timber agent atNaulpore in 1828, and was in charge of the commissariat at Dinapore in 1832. As major he commanded his regiment in Af- ghanistan under Sir William Nott in 1842, and commanded the garrison of Candahar when, during the temporary absence of Nott, the place was assaulted on 10 March 1842 by an Afghan detachment, which was repulsed with heavy loss (see London Gazette, 6 Sept. 1842). Lane received the medal for Candahar and Cabul, and was made C.B. 27 Dec. 1842. He died in Jersey 18 Feb. 1872, aged 85. [Indian Army Lists ; information obtained from the India office.] H. M. C. LANE, EDWARD (1605-1685), theolo- gical writer, born in 1605, was elected a scholar at St. Paul's School, where he was among the pupils of Alexander Gill the elder [q. v.], and was admitted on 4 July 1622 at St. John's College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. 1625-6, M. A. 1629. In 1631 he was presented (admitted 24 March) to the vicarage of North Shoebury, Essex, by the crown, through the lord keeper, Thomas Coventry [q. v.] ; he re- signed on 28 Jan. 1636, being presented by the same patron to the vicarage of Sparsholt, Hampshire. He was also rector of Lainston, Hampshire, a parish adjoining, probably from 1637. On 9 July 1639 he was incorporated M.A. at Oxford. In 1644, being a ' time of warre,' Lane was absent from Sparsholt. He was recommended by the assembly of divines to fill the sequestrated benefice of Sholden, Kent, 27 Feb. 1644-5 (Addit. MS. 15669, p. 39 6). His incumbency at Sparsholt lasted fifty years. He collected and transcribed the parish registers from 1607, and seems to have been an exemplary parish clergyman. He died on 2 Sept. 1685 in his eighty-first year, and was buried on 4 Sept. in the chancel of Sparsholt Church. His wife Mary was buried on 27 Oct. 1669. His children, none of whom survived him, included Edward, buried 17 May 1660, who had been in Ireland, and Henry, baptised 11 April 1639, probationer scholar of New College, Oxford, buried 6 Oct. 1659. He published : 1. ' Look unto Jesus,' &c., 1663, 4to (British Museum copy has author's corrections, and a manuscript presentation, with pretty verses, to Anne and Catherine Chettle). 2. ' Mercy Triumphant,' &c., 1680, 4to (against Lewis du Moulin [q. v.], who held that ' probably not one in a million ' of the human race would be saved) ; 2nd edition, with title ' Du Moulin's Reflections Reverberated/ &c., 1681, 8vo, has appended ' Answer ' to the ' Naked Truth. The Second Part,' by Edmund Hickeringill[q.v.] (Woon). Bound with the British Museum copy (696, f. 13) of No. 1 is an autograph manuscript, pp. 229, ready for press, and included in the gift to the Misses Chettle, its title being ' A Taste of the Euerlasting ffeast ... in Heauen At the Marriage-Supper of the Lambe ... by E. L.,' &c. From 1638 to 1641 he wrote his surname ' LLane.' Lane left in manuscript a ' Discourse of the Waters of Noah,' in reply to Thomas Burnett's ' Theory of the Earth ' (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 181, 273). ' An Image of our Reforming Times,' &c., 1654, 4to, is by Colonel Edward Lane, ' of Ham-pinnulo,' a Fifth monarchy man. [Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. ft 10 sq., ii. 127 ; Gar- diner's Eegister of St. Paul's School, 1884, p. 34 ; information from the Rev. Evelyn D. Heathcote, vicar of Sparsholt.] A. G-. LANE, EDWARD WILLIAM (1801- 1876), Arabic scholar, was born 17 Sept. 1801 at Hereford, where his father, Theophilus Lane, D.C.L., of Balliol College and Magdalen Hall, Oxford, was prebendary of Withington Parva. Four of his direct ancestors had been mayors of Hereford since 1621. His mother was Sophia Gardiner, niece of the painter Gainsborough, a woman of unusual intellect and character. He was educated, after his father's death in 1814, at the grammar schools of Bath and Hereford, where he showed a bent for mathematics, which led him to con- template a Cambridge degree with a view to taking orders. The plan was abandoned, how- . ever, and he went to London to learn engrav- ing under Charles Heath, to whom his elder brother Richard James [q. v.] was articled. He possessed much the same delicacy of touch as his brother, but his health was unequal to the trials of a confined occupa- tion and the London climate, and after pub- lishing a solitary print a prolonged illness compelled him to seek a warmer latitude. To this happy disability he owed the develop- ment of his special genius. As early as 1822 he had evinced a marked passion for eastern studies, and it was to Egypt that he. now turned. An additional inducement was the hope of a consulship. Accordingly, in July 1825, Lane set sail for Alexandria, and after an adventurous voyage of two months, during which his theoretical knowledge of naviga- Lane Lane tion enabled him to steer the ship through a terrific hurricane, when the sailing-master was incapacitated, and after narrowly es- caping death in a mutiny of the crew, he ar- rived in the land with which his name was henceforth to be permanently associated. Egypt was then almost an unknown coun- try. Napoleon's scientific commission had recently published the results of their re- searches in the monumental ' Description de 1'Egypte,' but this great work was a tentative beginning. No one had yet fully taken stock of the monuments. On arriving, Lane found himself in the midst of a brilliant group of dis- coverers, who were longing to essay that task. Wilkinson and James Burton (afterwards Haliburton [q. v.]), the hieroglyphic scholars, were there, together with Linant andBonomi, the explorers; the travellers Humphreys, Hay, and Fox-Strangways ; Major Felix and his distinguished friend, Lord Prudhoe. Lane determined to take his part in the work. He resolved to write an exhaustive description of Egypt, and to illustrate it by his own pencil. He possessed unusual qualifications for the task. He soon spoke Arabic fluently, and his grave demeanour and almost Arabian cast of countenance, added to the native dress which he always wore in Egypt, enabled him to pass among the people as one of themselves. After some months spent in Cairo in studying the townsfolk and improving himself in the dialect, and some weeks' residence in a tomb by the pyramids of Gizeh, Lane set out in March 1826 on his first Nile voyage. He ascended as far as the second cataract, an unusual distance in those days, spent more than two months at Thebes, in August to October, and made a large number of exquisite sepia drawings of the monuments, aided by the camera lucida, the invention of his friend Dr. Wollaston. On his return to Cairo he devoted himself to a study of the people, their manners and customs, and the monu- ments of Saracenic art, and then(1827) again ascended the Nile to Wadi Halfeh, and com- pleted his survey of the Theban temples in another residence of forty-one days, living the while in tombs. At the beginning of 1828 he was again in Cairo, and in the au- tumn he returned to England, bringing with him an elaborate ' Description of Egypt,' il- lustrated by 101 sepia drawings selected from his portfolios. The work is a model of lucid and accurate description, but it has never been published, in consequence of the diffi- culty and expense of reproducing the draw- ings in a manner satisfactory to Lane's fas- tidious taste. The drawings and manuscript are now in the British Museum. Although the work was never printed as a whole, those chapters of it which related to the modern inhabitants were, on the recom- mendation of Lord Brougham, accepted by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Know- ledge for publication in their ' Library.' It was characteristic of Lane's thoroughness that he refused to print the chapters as they stood, and insisted upon revisiting Egypt for the sole purpose of revising and expanding what most men would have considered an ade- quate account. With the exception of six months in 1835 spent at Thebes in the com- pany of his friend Fulgence Fresnel, in order to escape the plague which was then devas- tating the capital, this second residence in Egypt (December 1833 to August 1835) was devoted exclusively to a close study of the people of Cairo, with a view to his forthcoming work on their manners and customs. Lane lived in the Mohammedan quarters, wore the native dress, took the name of ' Mansoor Effendi,' associated almost exclusively with Muslims, attended on every possible occasion their religious ceremonies, festivals, and en- tertainments, and (except that he always re- tained his Christian belief and conduct) lived the life of an Egyptian man of learning. A good picture of his daily pursuits is given in his diary (published in LANE-PooLE's Life of E. W. Lane, pp. 41-84), where it appears that he became acquainted with most sides of Egyptian society, including the strange mystical and so-called magical element which has since vanished from Cairo. The result of his observations was the well-known ' Ac- count of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians,' which was first published in 2 vols. in December 1836 by Charles Knight, who had bought the first edition from the So- | ciety for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. The book was an immediate success. The first edition was sold within a fortnight. The society's cheaper edition came out in 1837, a third in 1842, a fourth in ' Knight's WTeekly Volumes ' in 1846, and a fifth, in one volume, edited, with important additions, by Lane's nephew, Edward Stanley Poole, was pub- I listed in 1860. This, which is the standard text, has been repeatedly reprinted in 2 vols. I (1871, &c.) An unauthorised cheap reprint was included in the ' Minerva Library ' (edited by G. T. Bettany, with a brief memoir, 1891). The book has also been reprinted in America and translated into German. The value of the ' Modern Egyptians ' lies partly in the favourable date of its composition,when Cairo was still a Saracenic city, almost untouched by European influences ; but chiefly in its microscopic accuracy of detail, which is so complete and final that no important addi- tions have been made to its picture of the Lane 73 Lane life and customs of the Muslims of modern Egypt, in spite of the researches of numerous travellers and scholars. It remains after more than half a century the standard authority on its subject. Lane's next work was executed in England. It was a translation of the ' Thousand and One Nights,' or ' Arabian Nights' Entertain- ment,' and came out in monthly parts, illus- trated by woodcuts after drawings by Wil- liam Harvey, in 1838-40 (2nd edition, edited by E. S. Poole, 1859, frequently reprinted. A selection of the best tales was edited, with additions, by Lane's grand-nephew, S. Lane- Poole, in 3 vols. 16mo, 1891). This was the first accurate version of the celebrated Arabic stories, and still remains the best translation for all but professed students. It is not complete, and the coarseness of the original is necessarily excised in a work which was intended for the general public ; but the eastern tone, which was lost in the earlier versions, based upon Galland's French para- phrase, is faithfully reproduced, and the very stiffness of the style, not otherwise commend- able, has been found to convey something of the impression of the Arabic. The work is enriched with copious notes, derived from the translator's personal knowledge of Moham- medan life and his wide acquaintance with Arabic literature, and forms a sort of ency- clopaedia of Muslim customs and beliefs. (The notes were collected and rearranged under the title of ' Arabian Society in the Middle Ages,' edited by S. Lane-Poole, in 1883.) In 1843 appeared a volume of ' Selections from the Kur-an,' of which a second revised edition, with an introduction by S. Lane- Poole, appeared in Triibner's ' Oriental Series,' 1879. : In July 1842 Lane set sail for Egypt for the third time, and with a new object. In his first visit he was mainly a traveller and explorer; in the second a student of the life of the modern Egyptians ; in the third he was an Arabic scholar and lexicographer. The task he had set before himself was to remedy the deficiencies of the existing Arabic-Latin dictionaries by compiling an exhaustive the- saurus of the Arabic language from the nu- merous authoritative native lexicons. The work was sorely needed, but it is doubtful if even Lane, with all his laborious habits, would have undertaken it had he realised the gigantic nature of the task. The finan- cial difficulty, the expense of copying manu- scripts, and the enormous cost of printing, would have proved an insurmountable ob- stacle but for the public spirit and munifi- cence of Lane's friend of his earliest Egyptian years, Lord Prudhoe, afterwards (1847) fourth duke of Northumberland, who undertook the whole expense, and whose widow, after his death in 1864, carried on the duke's project, and supported it to its termination in 1892. When Lane returned to Cairo in 1842 he took with him his wife, a Greek lady whom he had married in England in 1840, his sister, Mrs. Sophia Poole [q. v.] (afterwards au- thoress of ' The Englishwoman in Egypt '), and her two sons, and his life could no longer be entirely among his Mohammedan friends. Indeed, his work kept him almost wholly confined to his study. He denied himself to every one, except on Friday, the Muslim sab- bath, and devoted all his energies to the composition of the lexicon. Twelve to four- teen hours a day were his ordinary allowance for study ; for six months together he never crossed the threshold of his house, and in all the seven years of his residence he only left Cairo once, for a three days' visit to the Pyramids. At length the materials were gathered, the chief native lexicon (the ' Taj- el-' Arus ') upon which he intended to found his own work, was sufficiently transcribed, and in October 1849 Lane brought his family back to England. He soon settled at Worth- ing, and for more than a quarter of a century devoted all his efforts to completing his task. He worked from morning till night, sparing little time for meals or exercise, and none to recreation, and rigidly denying himself to all but a very few chosen friends. On Sunday, however, he closed his Arabic books, but only to take up Hebrew and study the Old Tes- tament. He returned to Europe the acknowledged chief of Arabic scholars, who were generous in their homage. He was made an honorary member of the German Oriental Society, the Royal Asiatic Society, the Royal Society of Literature, &c. ; in 1864 he was elected a correspondent of the French Institute ; and in 1875, on the occasion of its tercentenary, the university of Leyden granted him the degree of honorary doctor of literature. He declined other offers of degrees and also honours of a different kind, but accepted a civil list pension in 1863, the year in which the first part of the' Arabic-English Lexicon' was published, after twenty years of unre- mitting labour. The succeeding parts came out in 1865, 1867, 1872, 1874, and posthu- mously, under the editorship of S. Lane-Poole (unfortunately with unavoidable lacunas), in 1877, 1885, and 1892. The importance of the dictionary was instantly appreciated by the orientalists of Europe, and the lexicon at once became indispensable to the student of Arabic. Lane continued his labours in spite of in- Lane 74 Lane creasingly delicate health and growing weari- ness. In the midst of his engrossing labours he contrived to help in the education of his sister's children and grandchildren, who lived under his roof, and in spite of his retired life and devotion to study his conversation and manner possessed unusual charm and grace. On 6 Aug. 1876 he was at his desk performing his usual methodical toil in his unchanging delicate handwriting. He died four days later (10 Aug. 1876), aged nearly seventy-five. His portrait in pencil and a life-sized statue in Egyptian dress were executed by his bro- ther Richard. Besides the works mentioned above, Lane published two essays, translated into German in the ' Zeitschrif't der deutschen morgen- landischen Gesellschaft,' the one on Arabic lexicography, iii. 90-108, 1849, and the other on the pronunciation of vowels and accent in Arabic, iv. 171-86, 1850. [S. Lane-Poole's Life of Edward William Lane, prefixed to pt. vi. of the Arabic-English Lexicon, and published separately in 1877 ; personal know- ledge.] S. L.-P. LANE, HUNTER (d. 1853), medical writer, was admitted a licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, in 1829, and graduated M.I), at Edinburgh University in 1830. He was honorary physician to the Cholera Hospital, Liverpool, during 1831-2, and physician to the Lock Hospital of the Infirmary there in 1833. In 1834 he col- laborated with James Manby Gully [q. v.] in a translation of 'A Systematic Treatise on Comparative Physiology,' by Professor Fre- derick Tiedemann of Heidelberg, 2 vols. 8vo. In 1840 he was appointed senior physician of the Lancaster Infirmary, and in the same year brought out his ' Compendium of Ma- teria Medica and Pharmacy, adapted to the London Pharmacopoaia, embodying all the new French, American, and Indian Medi- cines, and also comprising a Summary of Practical Toxicology,' a work of considerable value in its day. He was shortly afterwards elected president of the Royal Medical So- ciety of Edinburgh. For the last few years of his life Lane resided at 58 Brook Street, Grosvenor Square, and had an excellent London practice. He died at Brighton on 23 June 1853. Besides the works mentioned, Lane con- tributed numerous articles to the medical papers, and for some time edited the ' Liver- pool Medical Gazette' and the 'Monthly Archives of the Medical Sciences.' He is said also (Med. Direct. 1853) to have written an ' Epitome of Practical Chemistry.' [Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. ii. p. 420 ; Med. Direct. 1854, obit. p. 798 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. LANE, JANE, afterwards LADY FISHER (d. 1689), heroine, daughter of Thomas Lane of Bentley, near Walsall, Staffordshire, by Anne, sister of Sir Hervey Bagot, bart., of Blithfield in the same county, distinguished herself by her courage and devotion in the service of Charles II after the battle of Wor- cester (3 Sept. 1651). She was then residing at Bentley Hall, the seat of her brother, Colonel John Lane. Charles was in hiding at Moseley, and was in communication, through Lord Wilmot, with Colonel Lane regarding his escape. Jane Lane was about to pay a visit to her friend, Mrs. Norton, wife of George (afterwards Sir George) Norton of Abbots Leigh, near Bristol, and from Captain Stone, governor of Stafford, had obtained a pass for herself, a man-servant, and her cousin, Henry Lascelles. It was arranged that the king should ride with her in the disguise of her man-servant. Accordingly, at daybreak of 10 Sept. Charles, dressed in a serving-man's suit, and assuming the name of William Jack- son, one of Colonel Lane's tenants, brought Jane Lane's mare to the hall-door at Bentley, and took her up behind him on the pillion. Jane Lane's brother-in-law, John Petre, and his wife, who were not in the secret, were to accompany her as far as Stratford-upon-Avon, also riding saddle-and-pillion ; Henry La- scelles was to escort her the whole way. As they approached Stratford-upon-Avon Petre and his wife turned back at sight of a troop of horse, in spite of the urgent entreaties of Jane Lane. The others rode quietly through the soldiers and the town without being chal- lenged, and on to Long Marston, where they put up at the house of one Tombs, a friend of Colonel Lane. Next day they rode without adventure to Cirencester, and put up at the Crown Inn. The third day brought them to Abbots Leigh, where, at Jane Lane's request, Pope, the butler, found a private room for William Jackson, whom she gave out as just recovering from an ague. The butler, an old royalist soldier, recognised the king, and proA'ed trusty and serviceable. But no ship was available for Charles's flight at Bristol, and the risk of discovery at Abbots Leigh was very great. Jane Lane, therefore, at Pope's suggestion, left Abbot's Leigh with the king on the pretence of returning to her father at Bentley, early on the morning of 16 Sept., and conducted him that day to Castle Gary, and thence next day to the house of Colonel Francis Wyndham, at Trent, near Sherborne. The king being now in a position to reach France in safety, Jane, after a brief stay at Trent, returned with her cousin to Bentley Hall. The news of the king's escape soon got abroad, and, though nothing very Lane 75 Lane definite leaked out, the fact that a lady, before whom he had ridden in the disguise of her man- servant, had been principally concerned in it, actually got into print within a month of Charles's arrival in Paris (13 Oct.) Colonel Lane accordingly determined to remove his sister to France, and, disguised as peasant- folk, they made their way on foot from Bentley Hall to Yarmouth, where they took ship for the continent in December. Arrived there they threw off their disguise and posted to Paris, having sent a courier in advance to apprise Charles of their approach. Charles came from Paris to meet them, accompanied by Henrietta Maria and the Dukes of York and Gloucester, and gallantly saluting Jane Lane on the cheek, called her his ' life ' and bade her welcome to Paris. After residing some little time at Paris, where she was treated with great distinction by the court, Jane Lane entered the service of the Princess of Orange, whom she attended to Cologne in 1654. She was also one of the very small retinue which the princess took with her when she went incognito with Charles to Frankfort fair in the autumn of 1655. Three letters from Charles to her, written during the interregnum, are extant. Two are sub- scribed ' your most affectionate friend,' and one ' your most assured and constant friend.' All have been printed, one in the 'European Magazine,' 1794, ii. 253, reprinted in Seward's ' Anecdotes,' 1795, ii. 1, and Clayton's ' Per- sonalMemoirs of Charles II,' i. 338 : another in Hughes's ' Boscobel Tracts,' 2nd edit. p. 87 ; the third in the Historical MSS. Commission's 6th Rep. p. 473 (for her own letters see Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 253, 4th Rep. App.p. 336). Nor was her devotion forgotten at the Restoration. The House of Commons voted her 1,000/. to buy herself a jewel, and Charles gave her a gold watch, which he re- quested might descend as an heirloom to every eldest daughter of the Lane family for ever. It passed into the possession of Mrs. Lucy of Charlecote Park, Warwickshire, as then eldest daughter of the house of Lane, and was soon stolen from that house by burglars. A pension of 1,000/. was also granted to Jane Lane, and another of 500/. to her brother. Her pension was paid with fair regularity, being only six and a half years in arrear on the accession of James II, who caused the arrears to be made good and the pension continued. It was also continued by William III. Her portrait, attributed to Lely, with one of Charles painted expressly for her in 1652, is now in the possession of Mr. Lane of Kings Bromley manor, Stafford- shire, the direct descendant of Colonel Lane of Bentley. The features are said to resemble those of Anne Boleyn. A portrait of her by Mary Beale, with a miniature of Charles II by Cooper, and a deed of gift of money from him to her and her sisters, is at Narford Hall, Brandon, Norfolk, the seat of Mr. Algernon Charles Fountaine. Other relics of Jane Lane are two snuff-boxes, one engraved with a profile of Charles I in silver, the other with a portrait of Charles II ; and a pair of silver candlesticks inscribed ' given to J. L. by the Princess Zulestein.' These are now the pro- perty of Mr. John Cheese of Amershani, Buckinghamshire. The assistance so bravely rendered to Charles II by Jane Lane is one of the historical incidents selected for the frescoes in the lobby of the House of Com- mons. Jane Lane married, after the Restoration, Sir Clement Fisher, bart., of Packington Magna, Warwickshire, whom she survived, dying without issue on 9 Sept. 1689. She is said to have left but 10/. behind her, it being her rule to live fully up to her income, which she pithily expressed by saying that ' her hands should be her executors.' [The principal authorities are the Boscobel Tracts, ed. Hughes, 2nd edit. 1858, and authori- ties there cited ; Whiteladies, or his Sacred Majesty's Preservation, London, 1660, 8vo ; Bates's Elenchus Motuum Nuperorum in Anglia, pt. ii. London, 1668, 8vo ; Jenings's Miraculum Basilicon, London, 1664, 8vo ; Clarendon's Ee- bellion, bk. xiii. ; Shaw's Staffordshire, ii. 97 ; Dugdale's Warwickshire, ed. Thomas, ii. 989; Evelyn's Diary, 21 Dec. 1651 ; Thurloe State Papers, i. 674, v. 84; Merc. Polit. 18-25 Oct. 1655 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 157 ; Comm. Journ. viii. 215, 216, 222, x. 230 ; Lords' Journ. xi. 219; Pepys's Diary, 9 Jan. 1660-1; Secret Services of Charles II and James II (Camd. Soc.), p. 51 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 p. 423, 1661-2 p. 393, 1664-5 p. 5f>0 ; Luttrell's Rela- tion of State Affairs, i. 607 ; Collectanea, ed. Burrows (Oxford Hist. Soc.), ii. 394 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 501, 4th ser. i. 303.] J. M. R. LANE, JOHN (fi. 1620), verse-writer, lived on terms of intimacy with Milton's father. His friends also included ' Thomas Windham,Kensfordise, Somersettensis,' Mat- thew Jefferey, master of the choristers at Wells Cathedral, and ' George Hancocke, Somersettensis.' The approval he bestows on the Somerset poet Daniel, and his description of his own verse as ' Lane's Western Poetry,' in contrast with 'Tusser's Eastern Hus- bandry,' further strengthen the assumption that he was connected by birth with the county of Somerset (cf. Triton's Trumpet, infra). In his dedication of ' The Squire's Tale' to the poets laureate of the universities he says that he had had no academic educa- Lane 76 Lane tion. He speaks of himself as an old man in 1621, but if he be the John Lane who wrote to the astrologer William Lilly on 6 June 1648 (MS. Ashmol. 423, art, 34), he must have lived to a great age. It is certain that he was personally known to Milton's nephew, Edward Phillips, who was born in 1630. In his ' Theatrum Poetarum,' 1675, Phillips describes Lane as ' a fine old Eliza- beth gentleman.' He left much in manu- script, but published only two pieces : 1. ' Tom Tel-troths Message and his Pens Complaint. A worke not vnpleasant to be read, nor vn- profitable to be followed. Written by Jo. La., Gent, London, for R. Howell, 1600.' This poem, in 120 six-line stanzas, is dedicated to Master George Dowse, and is a vigorous de- nunciation of the vices of Elizabethan society. Lane describes it as ' the first fruit of jny barren brain.' It was reprinted by the New Shakspere Society (ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall) in 1876. 2. ' An Elegie vpon the Death of the high and renowned Priucesse our late Soue- raigne Elizabeth. By I. L., London, for John Deane, 1603,' 4to. The Bodleian Library possesses the only copy known. In 1615 Lane completed in manuscript Chaucer's unfinished ' Squire's Tale,' adding ten cantos to the original two, and carrying out the hints supplied by Chaucer with re- ference to the chief characters, Cambuscan, Camball, Algarsife, and Canace. Lane at- tempts an archaic style and coins many pseudo-archaisms. The literary quality of his work is very poor. A revised version was finished by Lane in manuscript in 1630, and was dedicated to Queen Henrietta Maria. Copies of both versions are in the Bodleian Library, the earlier being numbered Douce MS. 17"0, and the later Ashmole MS. 53. The former, althoughlicensed for the press 2 March 1614-15, was printed in 1888 by the Chaucer Society for the first time. The edition is carefully collated with the 1630 version. Two other manuscript poems, still un- printed, were finished by Lane in 1621. One is ' Tritons Trumpet to the sweet monethes, husbanded and moralized by John Lane, poeticalie adducinge (1) the Seauen Deadlie Sinnes practised into combustion ; (2) their Remedie by their Contraries the Virtues . . . (3) the execrableVices punished.' Phillips refers to the piece under the title of ' Twelve Months.' A dedication copy, presented to Charles, prince of Wales, is in the British Museum (MS. Reg. 17 B. xv. Brit. Mus.) On fol. 179 Lane refers admiringly to the elder Milton's skill in music. Another manuscript copy is at Trinity College, Cambridge (0. ii. 68 ). The last work left by Lane in manuscript is ' The Corrected Historic of Sir Gwy, Earle of Warwick . . . begun by Dan Lidgate . . but now dilligentlie exquired from all anti- quitie by John Lane, 1621 '/Harl.MS. 6243). It is prefaced by a commf ndatory sonnet by Milton's father, and bears an ' imprimatur ' dated 13 July 1617 (MASSON, Milton, i. 43). The prose introduction is printed in the ' Percy Folio Ballads,' ii. 521-5 (ed. Furnivall and Hales). In prefatory verses to his ' Squire's Tale ' Lane claims that he was author of another piece of verse, in which he ' had to poetes an alarum given.' In his ' Address to all Lovers of the Muses,' prefixed to his ' Triton's Trum- pet,' he notes that he had written a work called ' Poetical Visions.' Phillips credits him with two poems called respectively ' Alarm to the Poets ' and ' Poetical Visions.' Nothing seems known of these productions, although Phillips asserts that they were extant in manuscript in his time. Had Lane's works, Phillips adds, escaped ' the ill fate to remain unpublisht — when much better meriting than many that are in print — [they] might possibly have gained him a name not much inferiour if not equal to Drayton and others of the next rank to bpenser.' This verdict modern critics must decline to ratify. [Phillips's Theatrum Poeterum, 1675, pp. 111- 112; Winstanley's Lives of the Poets, 1 687, p. 100 (repeating Phillips i; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum inBrit.Mus.Addit.MS.24489,pp. 143 sq.; Lane's Continuation of Chaucer's Squire's Tale (Chaucer Soc.), 1888, pp. ix-xv; Lane's Tom Tel-troth's Message, reprinted by New Shakspere Soc., 1876, ed. Furnivall, pp. xii-xv.] S. L. LANE, JOHN BRYANT (1788-1868), painter, born at Helston in Cornwall in 1788, was son of Samuel Lane, chemist and excise- man, and Margaret Baldwin his wife. Lane was educated at Truro until he was fourteen, when his taste for art was noticed by Lord de Dunstanville of Tehidy, who afforded him the means to practise it in London. Lane obtained a gold medal from the Society of Arts for an historical cartoon of 'The Angels Unbound.' In 1808 he exhibited at the Royal Academy an altarpiece for Lord de Dunstanville's church in Cornwall ; in 1811 ' Christ mocked by Pilate's Soldiers,' for the guildhall at Helston ; in 1813 ' Eutychus,' for a church in London. In 1817 his patron sent him to Rome, where he remained for ten years, engaged on a gigantic picture, i ' The Vision of Joseph,' which he refused to show during progress. At last he completed it, and exhibited it at Rome. Certain details in it were offensive to the papal authorities, j who expelled the artist and his picture from ! the papal dominions. Lane then sent the picture to London, where he exhibited it in Lane 77 Lane a room at the royal mews, Charing Cross. Its huge size attracted attention, but from j an artistic point of view it was a complete failure. It was deposited in the Pantech- nicon, where it mouldered to decay. Lane subsequently devoted himself to portrait- painting, and sent portraits occasionally to the Royal Academy, exhibiting for the last > time in 1884. Among his sitters were Sir ! Hussey Vivian, Mr. Davies-Gilbert, Mr. le [ Grice, and Lord de Dims tan ville. Lane died, unmarried, at 45 Clarendon Square, Somers j Town, London, on 4 April 1868, aged 80. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis ; Boase's Collectanea Cornub. ; Gent. Mag. xcviii. (1828) ii. 61 ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] L. C. LANE, SIE RALPH (d. 1603), first governor of Virginia, may probably be iden- tified with Ralph, the second son of Sir Ralph Lane (d. 1541) of Horton, Northamptonshire, by Maud, daughter and coheiress of Wil- liam, lord Parr of Horton, and cousin of Catherine Parr, Henry VIII's last queen (COLLINS, 1768, iii. 164). His seal bore the arms of Lane of Horton (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 15 March 1598-9), and the arms as- signed him by Burke quarter these with those of Maud Parr (General Armoury'). In his correspondence he speaks of nephews Wil- liam and Robert Lane (Cal. State Papers, Ire- land, 26 Dec. 1592, 7 June 1595), of a kinsman, John Durrant (ib.), and is associated with a Mr. Feilding (ib. 23 June 1593), all of whom appear in the Lane pedigree (BLORE, Hist, and Antiq. of Rutlandshire, p. 169). Wil- liam Feilding married Dorothy, a daughter of Sir Ralph Lane of Horton, and John Dur- rant was the husband of Catherine, her first cousin. Lane would seem to have been early en- gaged in maritime adventure, and in 1571 he had a commission from the queen to search certain Breton ships reputed to be laden with unlawful goods (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 21 Aug.) He corresponded continually with Burghley, frequently suggesting schemes for the advantage of the public service (e.g. ib. 4 June 1572, 16 Aug. 1579, 30 April 1587) and for his own emolument. In 1579he was meditating an expedition to the coast of Mo- rocco (ib. 16 Aug.), and in 1584 he wrote that ' he had prepared seven ships at his own charges, and proposed to do some exploit on the coast of Spain,' for the furtherance of which he requested to have ' the queen's commission and the title of " general of the adventurers " ' (ib. 25 Dec.) In 1583 he was sent to Ireland to make some fortifications (ib. Ireland, 8 Jan. 1582-3), and continued there for the next two years, latterly as sheriff of co. Kerry. Sir Henry Wallop com- plained to Burghley that Lane expected ' to have the best and greatest things in Kerry, and to have the letting and setting of all the rest . . .' (ib. 21 May 1585). Lane sailed for North America in the ex- pedition under Sir Richard Grenville [q. v.], which left Plymouth on 9 April, and after touching at Dominica, Porto Rico, and His- paniola, passed up the coast of Florida, and towards the end of June arrived at Wokokan, one of the many islands fringing the coast of North Carolina, or, as it was then named, Virginia. Here the colony was established, with Lane as governor, and two months later Grenville left for England, not before a bitter quarrel had broken out between him and the governor. Lane wrote to Walsingham, de- nouncing Grenville's tyranny and pride, and defending himself and the others against charges which he anticipated Grenville would bring against him (ib. Col. 12 Aug., 8 Sept. 1585). After Grenville's departure the colony was moved to Roanoke, and there they re- mained, exploring the country north and south. Quarrels, however, broke out with the natives, and provisions ran short. As the next year advanced the colonists were in great straits, and when Sir Francis Drake [q. v.] came on the coast in June he yielded to their prayers, and brought them all home to Portsmouth, 28 July 1586. It is not im- probable that potatoes and tobacco were first brought into England at this time by Lane and his companions ; but there is no direct evidence of it. During 1587 and 1588 Lane was employed in carrying out measures for the defence of the coast. When his proposal to erect ' sconces or ramparts along the whole line of coast accessible to an enemy ' was rejected (ib. Dom. 30 April 1587), he requested that he might have the title of colonel, ' for viewing and ordering the trained forces ' (ib. 6 Dec. 1587). He was afterwards appointed to ' assist in the defence of the coast of Nor- folk' (ib. 30 April 1588), when he seems to have acted as muster-master (ib. 17 Sept., 1 Oct. 1588), in which capacity he also acted in the expedition to the coast of Portugal under Drake and Norreys in 1589 (ib. 27 July, 7 Sept. 1589). In the following year he served in the expedition to the coast of Por- tugal under Hawkyns (ib. 4 Dec. 1590), and in January 1591-2 was appointed ' muster- master of the garrisons in Ireland.' During the rebellion there in the north in 1593- 1594 he served actively with the army, was specially commended for his conduct in a skirmish near Tulsk in Roscommon (ib. Ire- Lane Lane land, 23 June 1593), and again in the spring of 1594, when he was dangerously wounded. On 15 Oct. 1593 he was knighted by the lord deputy, Sir William Fitzwilliam [q. v.] In September 1594 Lane applied to Burgh- ley for the reversion of a pension of 10s. a day (ib. 24 Sept.) ; and again, a few months later, for ' the office of chief bell-ringer in Ireland, paying a red rose in the name of rent,' or ' the surveyorship of parish clerks in Ireland ; " a base place,' he added,' with some- thing, which is better than greater employ- ment with nothing' (ib. 16 Feb. 1594-5). Apparently about this time he was appointed keeper of Southsea Castle at Portsmouth, the reversion of which office was afterwards granted to his nephew, Robert Lane (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 29 June 1599). If it was not a sinecure Lane performed its duties by deputy, for from 1595 he resided in Dublin in the' exercise of his office of muster-master. He died in October 1603, and was buried in St. Patrick's Church on the 28th (funeral entry, Ulster's Office). As during life he was an inveterate beggar, not only for himself, but for his nephews, and as no mention ap- pears of either wife or child, it would seem pro- bable that he was unmarried. Sir Parr Lane, whose name frequently appears in the ' State Papers' of the time of James I, was a nephew. Captain George Lane, the father of Sir Ri- chard Lane of Tulsk, bart., and grandfather of George Lane, first viscount Lanesborough, seems to have belonged to a different family. [Calendars of State Papers, Dom., Ireland, and Colonial ; Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, iii. 251 ; Smith's Hist, of Virginia ; notes kindly furnished by Mr. Arthur Vicars.] J. K. L. LANE, SIR RICHARD (1584-1 650), lord keeper, baptised at Harpole, Northampton- shire, on 12 Nov. 1584, was son of Richard Lane of Courteenhall, near Northampton, by Elizabeth, daughter of Clement Vincent of ! Harpole (BAKER, Northamptonshire, i. 181). j He was called to the bar from the Middle ' Temple, and practised in the court of ex- chequer, where he was known as a sound lawyer. In 1615 he was chosen counsel for, or deputy-recorder of Northampton. He was elected reader to his inn in Lent 1630, and was treasurer in 1637. In September 1634 he was appointed attorney-general to the Prince of Wales (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1634-0, p. 221), and in May 1638 was nomi- nated by Henry, earl of Holland, his deputy in Forest Courts (ib. 1637-8, p. 484). When Strafford was impeached by the House of Commons in 1641, Lane conducted his de- fence with so much ability, especially in the legal argument, that the commons desisted ' from the trial, and effected their purpose by a bill of attainder. He was also appointed counsel for Mr. Justice Berkley in October 1641, and for the twelve imprisoned bishops in January 1641-2. He joined the king at Oxford, and was knighted there on 4 Jan. 1643-4 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 201). He was made lord chief baron on 25 Jan. fol- lowing, having been invested with the ser- jeant's coif two days before, and being created D.C.L. by the university six days afterwards. He acted as one of the commissioners on the part of the king in treating for an accommo- dation at Uxbridge in January 1645, and joined the other lawyers in resisting the demand of the parliament for the sole control of the militia. On the ensuing 30 Aug. he was appointed lord keeper. Oxford surren- dered to Fairfax on 24 June 1646, under articles in which Lane was the principal party in the king's behalf. He is said to have struggled hard to insert an article in the capitulation that he should have leave to carry away with him the great seal, together with the seals of the other courts of justice and the sword of state. On 8 Feb. 1649 he had a grant of arms from Charles II, which is preserved in the William Salt Library at Stafford (Athenceum, 2 April 1892, p. 440). Lane continued nominally lord keeper during the remainder of the king's life, and his patent was renewed by Charles II. He followed the latter into exile, arriving at St. Malo in March 1650 in a weak state of health. Thence he wrote to the king, asking him to appoint his son Richard one of the grooms of his bedchamber (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 612, 613). He was subse- quently removed to Jersey, where he died in April 1650 (ib. pp. 110-11 ; Administration Act Book, P. C. C., 1651, f. 54). His widow Margaret, who was apparently aunt to the poet Thomas Randolph (1605-1635) [q. v.], survived until 22 April 1669, and was buried at Kingsthorpe, Northamptonshire (BAKER, i. 42). Thomas Randolph addressed verses both to Lane and his wife ( Works, ed. Haz- litt, i. 59, ii. 565-8). According to Wood (Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 63-4), Lane on going to Oxford entrusted his chambers, library, and goods to his inti- mate friend Bulstrode Whit elocke, who when they were applied for by the lord keeper's son denied all knowledge of the father. White- locke is known to have obtained from the parliament a few of Lane's books and manu- scripts (PECK, Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 366). Lane was author of ' Reports in the Court of Exchequer from 1605 to 1612,' fol., Lon- don, 1657 ; another edition, with notes and Lane 79 Lane a life of Lane by C. F. Morrell, 8vo, London, 1884. His portrait was painted in 1645 by Daniel Mytens, and was in 1866 in the possession of Mr. G. N. W. Heneage. [Nicholas Papers (Camd.Soc.); Gal. Clarendon State Papers; Nalson's Collect, of Affairs of State (1683), ii. 10, 153, 499, 812; Foss's Judges; Cobbett and Ho well's State Trials, iii. 1472; Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors, ii. 608 ; Wallace's Reporters, p. 237; Dugdale's Origines ; Cat. of the first special Exhibition of National Portraits, South Kensington, No. 724.] G. G-. LANE, RICHARD JAMES (1800-1872), line-engraver and lithographer, elder brother of Edward William Lane [q. v.], and second son of the Rev. Theophilus Lane, LL.D., pre- bendary of Hereford, was born at Berkeley Castle,"l6 Feb. 1800. His mother was a niece of Gainsborough the painter. From his child- ! hood he showed a preference for mechanical and artistic work rather than scholarship, '. and at the age of sixteen he was articled to ' Charles Heath the line-engraver. In 1824 his prints were already attracting notice, and ' in 1827, when he produced an admirable en- j graving of Sir Thomas Lawrence's ' Red Riding Hood,' he was elected an associate- , engraver of the Royal Academy, although he had so far shown only a single print at their exhibitions. In later years, when he had no personal interest to serve, he was largely in- strumental in obtaining, in 1865, the ad- mission of engravers to the honour of full , academician, for which they were previously not eligible. His peculiar delicacy and tender- ness of touch were conspicuous in his pencil and chalk sketches, of which he executed a j large number, representing most of the best- j known people of the day. In 1829 he drew , his well-known portrait of the queen, then Princess Victoria, aged ten years, and he afterwards executed portraits in pencil or chalk of the queen and most of the royal family at various ages, besides prints after Winterhalter's portraits. Meanwhile he had turned from engraving to lithography, then a newly discovered art, in which he attained a delicacy and re- finement which have never been surpassed. Among the best examples of this branch of his work are the delightful ' Sketches from j Gainsborough,' in which he reproduced his : great-uncle's charm with marvellous fidelity; and the scarcely less admirable series of , copies of Sir Thomas Lawrence's portraits of George I V's cycle, which are almost deceptive in their imitative skill. He also lithographed several hundred pictures of the leading artists of the day, especially those of Leslie, Land- seer, Richmond, and his own special friend Chalon, and no less than sixty-seven of his lithographs were exhibited at the Academy. The total of his prints reached the number of 1,046. He also tried his hand at sculpture with such success as to attract the admiration of Chantrey, his most important work in this branch of art being a life-size seated statue of his brother, Edward Lane, in Egyptian dress. In 1837 he was appointed lithographer to the queen, and in 1840 to the prince con- sort. In 1864, when he had almost given up lithography, he became director of the etching class in the science and art depart- ment at South Kensington, and retained the post almost till his death, which took place on 21 Nov. 1872. Lanemarried, lOXov. 1825, Sophia Hodges, by whom he had two sons (who predeceased him) and three daughters. Lane's pre-eminent gifts were a sensitive sympathy in interpretation of his subjects, and a delicacy and precision of touch, in which, as a lithographer, he had no rival. In spite of the ' woolliness ' of the material his fine pencil gave a sharpness and brilliancy to his lithographs, which were carried as far in elaboration as a finished line-engraving, for which, indeed, at first sight, they might almost be mistaken. Personally, his social qualities were of an unusual order ; his grace- ful courtesy of the old school, his powers of recitation and marvellous memory, and his fine tenor voice contributed to his popularity. Besides his own artistic circle he was espe- cially at home among the leaders of the opera and theatre, and among his intimate friends were Charles Kemble (whose ' Readings from Shakspeare ' he edited in 3 vols. in 1870), Macready, Fechter, Malibran, and her bril- liant operatic contemporaries. His literary work was limited to some sketches of ' Life at the Water-cure,' 1846, which went to three editions. [Magazine of Art, 1881, pp. 431-2 ; Athenaeum, 29 Nov. 1872 ; personal knowledge.] S. L.-P. LANE, SAMUEL (1780-1859), portrait- painter, son of Samuel and Elizabeth Lane, was born at King's Lynn on 26 July 1780. In consequence of an accident which he met with in childhood he became deaf and partially dumb. He studied under Joseph Farington [q. v.], R.A., and afterwards under Sir Thomas Lawrence, who employed him as one of his chief assistants. Lane first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1804, and, securing a large practice, was a constant contributor for more than fifty years, sending in all 217 works ; these included portraits of Lord George Ben- tinck (for the Lynn guildhall) ; Lord de Saumarez (for the United Service Club) : Sir Lane Lane George Pollock and Sir John Malcolm (for the Oriental Club); Charles, fifth duke of Rich- mond ; C. J. Blomfield, bishop of London ; Thomas Clarkson (for the Wisbech town- hall) ; Sir Philip P. V. Broke, hart, (for the East Suffolk Hospital); T. W. Coke, M.P., afterwards Earl of Leicester (for the Norwich Corn Exchange) ; Luke Hansard (for the Stationers' Company) ; Thomas Telford, Ed- mond Wodehouse,M.P., and other prominent persons. Lane owed his success to the matter- of-fact truthfulness of his likenesses, which in other respects have little merit ; many of them have been well engraved by C. Turner, S. W. Reynolds, W. Ward, and others. Lane resided in London (at 60 Greek Street, Soho) until 1853, and then retired to Ipswich, whence he sent his last contribution to the Academy in 1857. He died at Ipswich on 29 July 1859. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Eoyal Academy Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. LANE, THEODORE (1800-1828), pain- ter, is said to have been born at Isleworth, Middlesex, in 1800, but the statement is not confirmed by the parish register. His father, a native of Worcester, was a drawing-master in straitened circumstances, and he received very little education. At the age of fourteen he was apprenticed to J. Barrow of Weston Place, St. Pancras, an artist and colourer of prints, who assisted him in his studies. Lane first came into notice as a painter of water- colour portraits and miniatures, and he ex- hibited works of that class at the Royal Academy in 1819, 1820, and 1826. But his talent was for humorous subjects, and a series of thirty-six designs by him, entitled ' The Life of an Actor,' with letterpress by Pierce Egan, was published in 1825. Lane etched some clever prints of sporting and social life, such as ' Masquerade at the Argyll Rooms,' ' Scientific Pursuits, or Hobby Horse Races to the Temple of Fame,' and ' A Trip to Ascot Races,' a series of scenes on the road from Hyde Park Corner to the heath, which he dedicated to the king, 1827. He also il- lustrated with etchings and woodcuts 'A Complete Panorama of the Sporting World,' and P. Egan's ' Anecdotes of the Turf,' 1827. About 1825 Lane took up oil-painting, and, though left-handed, with the help of Alex- ander Eraser, R.S.A., rapidly attained to great proficiency. In 1827 he sent to the Academy ' The Christmas Present,' and to the British Institution ' An Hour before the Duel.' In 1828 his ' Disturbed by the Night- mare ' was exhibited at the Academy, ' Read- ing the Fifth Act of the Manuscript ' at the British Institution, and ' The Enthusiast ' at the Suffolk Street Gallery. These attracted much attention by their humorous treatment and delicate finish, and Lane had apparently a very successful career before him, when his life was terminated by an accident. While waiting for a friend at the horse repository in Gray's Inn Road he by mistake stepped upon a skylight, and, falling on the pavement below, was killed on the spot, 21 May 1828. He was buried in Old St. Pancras church- yard. Lane left a widow and three children, for whose benefit his best-known work, ' The Enthusiast,' representing a gouty angler fish- ing in a tub of water, was engraved by R. Graves ; it was subsequently purchased by Mr. Yernon, and engraved by H. Beckwith for the ' Art Journal,' 1850 ; it is now in the National Gallery. His picture entitled 'Ma- thematical Abstraction,' which he left un- finished, was completed by his friend Fraser, and purchased by Lord Northwick ; it has been engraved by R. Graves. In 1831 Pierce Egan published ' The Show Folks,' illustrated with woodcuts designed by Lane, and ac- companied by a memoir of him, which was dedicated to the president of the Royal Aca- demy. [P. Egan's Show Folks, 1831 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 572 ; Art Journal, 1850.] F. M. O'D. LANE, THOMAS (Jl. 1695), civilian, third son of Francis Lane of Glendon, North- amptonshire, by his wife Mary, born Bernard, was admitted at St. John's College, Cam- bridge, in 1674, graduated B. A. 1677, entered Christ Church as a commoner in the same year, and was incorporated B.A. at Oxford 10 Oct. 1678. Through ' the endeavours of Mr. William Bernard of Merton Coll.' he was, after a wearisome dispute between the fellows and the warden, who claimed an abso- lute veto, elected and admitted probationer- fellow of that house in 1680, and graduated M.A. December 1683 and LL.D. 8 July 1686. In March 1684 his name occurs as one of the signatories of a report drawn up with a view to the better management of the Ashmolean Museum (Wooo, Athence, ed. Bliss, xcviii n.} In January 1687 he was reported to have turned papist, and went out with Francis Taafe, third earl of Carlingford [q. v.], in the embassy despatched to Hungary to be pre- sent at the coronation of Joseph I. In the following year, during his tenure of office as bursar, he suddenly left Merton, with the intention of travelling and without rendering his account, carrying with him a consider- able sum belonging to the college. The sub- Lane 81 Laneham warden followed him, and seems to have re- covered the money (BRODRICK, Mems. of Merton, p. 296). In 1689 he commanded a troop in James IFs army in Ireland, was wounded and taken prisoner at the Boyne, and remained in confinement at Dublin until 1690. About Easter in either that or the following year he returned to Merton, and : esteemed that place a comfortable harbour of which before, by too much ease and plenty, he was weary and sick.' In 1695 he was practising as an advocate in Doctors' Com- mons (CooiE, English Civilians, p. 102), but QO further mention of him can be traced. Lane is said by Wood to have had a hand in the ' English Atlas printed at the Theater, Oxford, for Moses Pitt,' 1680-4, 5 vols. imp. fol. William Nicolson [q. v.], afterwards irchbishop of Cashel, was the chief literary director of this colossal work. Lane's name does not appear in connection with it, but he may well have been one of the nume- rous minor collaborators. He is also said to have translated into English Nepos's ' Life of Epaminondas,' Oxford, 1684, 8vo, in addi- tion to which, remarks Wood, ' he hath writ- ten certain matters, but whether he'll own them you may enquire of him.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 480 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 368 ; Bridges's Northamp- tonshire, ed. Whalley, ii. 65 ; Graduati Cantabr.] T. S. LANE, WILLIAM (1746-1819), por- trait draughtsman, was born in 1746, and commenced his career as an engraver of gems in the manner of the antique, exhibiting works of that class at the Royal Academy from 1778 to 1789. Between 1788 and 1792 he engraved a few small copperplates, in- cluding portraits of Mrs. Abington and the Duke and Duchess of Rutland after Cosway, and Charles James Fox after Reynolds. In 1785 Lane exhibited some crayon portraits, and later became a fashionable artist in that style ; his drawings were slightly executed in hard coloured chalks, and admired for their accuracy as likenesses. He was pa- tronised by the prince regent and many of the nobility, and from 1797 to 1815 was a large contributor to the exhibitions. A few of Lane's works have been engraved ; in 1816 was engraved his portrait of Sir James Edward Smith, M.D., F.R.S., by Frederick Christian Lewis [q. v.] He died at his house in the Hammersmith Road, London, 4 Jan. 1819. Anna Louisa Lane, who was Lane's wife or sister, sent miniatures to the Academy in 1778, 1781, and 1782. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Gent. Mag. 1819, i. 181 ; Eoyal Acad. Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. VOL. XXXII. LANEHAM, ROBERT (fl. 1575), writer on the Kenil worth festivities of 1575, was a native of Nottinghamshire. He at- tended successively St. Antholin's and St. Paul's schools in London, and apparently reached the fifth form at the latter. He read ^Esop and Terence and began Virgil.- On leaving school he was apprenticed to a mercer of London named Bomsted, and in due course began business on his own account. He travelled abroad for the purposes of trade, especially in France and Flanders, and his travels were sufficiently extensive to enable him to become an efficient linguist in Spanish and ' Latin' (i.e. probably Italian), as well as in French and Dutch. The Earl of Leicester, attracted by his linguistic faculty, seems to have taken him into his service, and helped him and his father to secure a patent for sup- plying the royal mews with beans. Finally, he was appointed door-keeper of the council chamber, and appears to have accompanied the court on its periodical migrations. He was thus present at the great entertainment given by Leicester to Queen Elizabeth from 9 to 27 July 1575, and wrote a spirited descrip- tion of the festivities in the form of a letter to his ' good friend, Master Humphrey Martin,' another mercer of London. The letter, which was dated ' at Worcester 20 Aug. 1575,' was published without name or place with the title 'A Letter: whearin part of the entertainment untoo the Queens Majesty at Killingwoorth Castle, in Warwik Sneer in this Soomerz Progress, 1575, iz. signified : from a freend officer attendant in the Coourt (Ro. La. of the coounty Nosingham untoo hiz freend a citizen and merchaunt of London.' At the close Laneham describes himself as ' mercer, merchant, aventurer, clerk of the council chamber door, and also keeper of the same.' The accounts of the last week's festivities are somewhat scanty. Copies are in the British Museum and Bodleian Libraries. Laneham writes with much spirit, and his spelling is quaint and unconventional. To- wards the close of the tract he gives an in- teresting account of himself. He claims to be a good dancer and singer, and an expert musician with the guitar, cithern, and vir- ginals. Stories he delights in, especially when they are ancient and rare, and a very valuable part of his ' Letter ' deals with the ballads and romances in the library of his friend Captain Cox of Coventry [q. v.] He was a lover of sack and sugar, and refers jovially to his rubicund nose and complexion. The work was reissued at Warwick in 1784, and was reprinted in Nichols's ' Progresses of Queen Elizabeth.' Sir Walter Scott quoted from it in his novel of ' Kenilworth ' (1821), Laney 1 and introduces Laneham, with his pert man- ner and sense of official consequence. The popularity thus given to Laneham and his literary work led to the republication of the 'Letter' in London in 1821. Subsequent reprints are to be found in George Adlard's ' Amye Robsart' (1870), in the Rev. E. H. Knowles's < Kenilworth Castle ' (1871), and in the publications of the Ballad Society (ed. Furnivall), 1871. ' Old Lanam,' who may be identical with Laneham, is mentioned as lashing the puritan pamphleteers with ' his rimes ' in ' Rhythmes against Martin Marre Prelate ' (1589 ?). One John Lanham was a player in the Earl of Leicester's company in 1574, and on 15 May 1589-90 he and another actor, described as two of the queen's players, received payment for producing two interludes at court. [Laneham's Letter, ed. Furnivall ; Ballad Society, 1871 ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, i. 420 sq.] S. L. LANEY, BENJAMIN (1591-1675), bishop successively of Peterborough, Lincoln, and Ely, born at Ipswich in 1591, was the fourth and youngest son of John Laney, re- corder of that town (who died in 1633, and was buried in St. Mary's Church). His mother, Mary, daughter of John Poley of Badley, was granddaughter of Lord Thomas Went worth of Nettlested. He was educated at Christ's College, Cambridge, where he matriculated on 7 July 1608, and graduated B.A. in 1611, standing twentieth in the list of honours. He subsequently migrated to Pembroke Hall, where he was admitted M.A. in 1615, was elected to a fellowship on Smart's foundation on 19 Nov. 1616, and to a founda- tion fellowship on 16 Oct. 1618. His subse- quent degrees were B.D. 1622, D.D. 1630. He was incorporated M.A. of Oxford on 15 July 1617. In 1625 he obtained leave of absence from his college for two years for the purpose of foreign travel. The secretary of state issued an order that all the profits of his fellowship were to be reserved to him during his absence, which suggests that his journey was con- nected with the king's service. On 25 Dec. 1630 he succeeded Dr. Jerome Beale as master of Pembroke Hall, and in 1632-3 served the office of vice-chancellor (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's College, Cambridge, ed. Mayor, p. 214). Richard Crashaw [q. v.], then a Pem- broke man, dedicated the first edition of his 'Epigrammata Sacra' to him in an epistle both .in prose and verse, in which he cele- brates Laney's restoration of the choral ser- vice and a surpliced choir in the college chapel, the dignified adornment of the altar, and the general care of the fabric (CRASHAW, Works, ed. Grosart, ii. 7-15). 2 Laney Laney became chaplain first to Richard Neile [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, and after- wards to Charles I. By Neile he was ap- pointed to the rectory of Buriton with Pe- tersfield, Hampshire, and on 31 July 1631 to a prebendal stall in Winchester Cathedral, which on 19 June 1639 he exchanged for one at Westminster, on the king's nomina- tion. As a devoted royalist and high church- man, Laney on the outbreak of the civil wars became the object of fierce hostility to the puritan party. He was denounced by Prynne as ' one of the professed Arminians, Laud's creatures to prosecute his designs in the uni- versity of Cambridge' (Canterburies Doome, p. 177), who, when one Adams was brought before the authorities for preaching in favour of confession to a priest, had united with the majority of the doctors in acquitting him (ib. p. 193). When the parliament exercised supreme power he was deprived of all his preferments, his rectory of Buriton being- sequestered ' to the use of one Robert Harris, a godly and orthodox divine, and member of the Assembly of Ministers' (Baker MSS. xxvii. 439). In March 1643-4 he was ejected from his mastership, by a warrant from the Earl of Manchester, ' for opposing the pro- ceedings of the Parliament and other scan- dalous acts.' In 1644 he was one of the episcopalian divines chosen, together with Sheldon, Hammond, and others, to argue the question of church government against non- conformist divines before the Scotch commis- sioners, but was refused a hearing (FULLER, Church Hist. vi. 290). On his ejection from Cambridge he attached himself to the person of Charles I, and in February 1645 attended him as chaplain at the fruitless negotiation with the heads of the presbyterian party at Uxbridge. He served Charles II in the same capacity during his exile ' in a most dutiful manner, and suffered great calamities.' At the Restoration he at once recovered his mastership and other preferments. Kennett speaks of him as having ' made a great bustle in the crowd of aspiring men at Cambridge ' (Register, p. 376). On 30 July 1660 he was appointed dean of Rochester, and was con- secrated in Henry VII's Chapel on 2 Dec. to the see of Peterborough. The see was a poor one, and he was allowed to hold his Westminster stall and his mastership in com- mendam, and resided chiefly in his prebendal house. High churchman as he was, Laney treated the nonconformists of his diocese with much leniency, in his own words ' looking through his fingers at them.' He enforced the Bartholomew Act with much reluctance, saying to his clergy at his primary visitation, ' as though he would wipe his hands of Laney it,' 'not I, but the law' (ib. pp. 376, 804, 813, 815 ; KENNETT, Lansd. MS. 986). He was a member of the Savoy conference, but he was not frequent in his attendance, and spoke seldom (BAXTER, Life apud CALAMY, i. 173). On the death of Bishop Sanderson [q. v.] in 1663, he was translated on 10 March to Lincoln, having, as a parting gift to Peter- borough, devoted 100Z. towards the repair of one of the great arches of the west front of the cathedral, 'which was fallen down in the late times ' (PATRICK apud GTJNTOU", Hist, of Peterborough). At Lincoln, where he re- mained five years, he pursued the same system of moderation towards the nonconforming clergy as at Peterborough, and allowed a nonconformist to preach publicly very near his palace for some years (CALAMY, Memorial, pp.92, 94, 496). Calamy ill-naturedly suggests that this line of conduct was adopted to spite the government through ' discontent because he had not a better bishoprick ' (ib. p. 94). On the death of Bishop Wren in 1667 he was translated to Ely, and held the see till his death on 24 Jan. 1674-5, aged 84. He is described as ' a man of a generous spirit, who spent the chief of his fortune in works of piety, charity, and munificence.' He re- built the greater part of Ely Palace, which had suffered greatly at the hands of the puri- tans. By his will he bequeathed 500/. to the rebuilding of St. Paul's, the like sum to the erection of public schools at Cambridge, or failing that, to the improvement of the fel- lowships at Pembroke, and other sums to putting out poor children in Ely and Soham as apprentices. The legacies to his relatives were small, as he had helped them adequately in his lifetime (Baker MSS. xxx. 381). He was unmarried. He was buried in the south aisle of the presbytery of Ely Cathedral, under a monument for which he left the money. There is a portrait of him in the master's lodge at Charterhouse. Laney's only contri- bution to literature, with the exception of sermons, was ' Observations ' upon a letter of Hobbes of Malmesbury, ' about Liberty and Necessity,' published in 1677 anonymously after his death ; it shows acuteness and learning. Most of his printed sermons were preached before the king at Whitehall, and were published by command. Five of these were issued in a collected shape during his life- time, 1668-9, which, Canon Overton writes, are ' especially worthy of notice, as giving a complete compendium of church teaching as applied to the particular errors of the times, snowing a firm grasp and bold elucidation of church principles.' 'There is a raciness about them which reminds one of South, and a quaintness which is not unlike that of 3 Lanfranc Bishop Andrewes ' (Lincoln Diocesan Maga- zine, iv. 214). [Lansdowne MS. 986, pp. 27, 180; Baker MSS. xxvii. 439, xxx. 381 ; Clarke's Ipswich, p. 385; Prynne's Canterburies Doome, pp. 177, 193, 396 ; Crashaw's Works by Grosart, ii. 7-15 ; Heylyn's Laud, p. 55 ; Wood's Life and Times (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 26, 106, 297; Calamy's Account, pp. 92, 94 ; Neal's Puritans, ii. 251 ; Patrick's Life, p. 167; Fuller's Church Hist. vi. 290 ; Kennett's Eegister, pp. 37, 222, 376, 407, 804,813,815; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College, Cambridge, ed. Mayor, p. 214.] E. V. LANFRANC (1005 P-1089), archbishop of Canterbury, born about 1005 (MABILLON), was son of Hanbald and Roza, citizens of Pavia, of senatorial rank. Hanbald, who was a lawyer, held office in the civic magis- tracy. From early youth Lanfranc was edu- cated in all the secular learning of the time, and seems to have had a knowledge of Greek. Specially applying himself to the study of law he became so skilful a pleader that while he was a young man the older advocates of the city were worsted by his knowledge and eloquence, and his opinions were adopted by doctors and judges. His father died in his son's youth, and instead of succeeding to Hanbald's office and dignity he left the city, bent on devoting himself to learning. He went to France, where he gathered some scholars round him, and hearing that there was great lack of learning in Normandy, and that he might therefore expect to gain wealth and honour there, he moved to Avranches, where he set up a school in 1039. He soon became famous as a teacher, and many scholars resorted to him. Among them was one whom he named Paul, afterwards abbot of St. Albans, one of his relations, and, ac- cording to tradition, his son ( Vitce Abbatum, i. 52). Religion gained power over him, and he determined to become a monk in the poorest and most despised monastery that he could find. He left Avranches secretly, taking Paul with him. As he journeyed to- wards Rouen, in the forest of Ouche, he fell among thieves, who robbed, stripped, and bound him to a tree, leaving him with his cap tilted over his eyes. In the night he wished to say the appointed office, but found himself unable to repeat it. Struck by the contrast between the time which he had devoted to secular learning and his ignorance of divine things, he renewed his vow of self-dedication. In the morning some passers-by released him, and in answer to his inquiry after a poor and despised monastery directed him to the house which Herlwin was building at Bee. Herl- win, the founder and abbot, gladly received him as a member of the convent, and found G2 Lan franc 2 his knowledge of affairs very useful. Lan- franc applied himself to the study of the scriptures. Ignorant as the abbot was of worldly learning, for he had passed his life as a warrior, Lanfranc listened with admi- ration to his expositions of the Bible, and obeyed him and the prior implicitly in all things. Being dissatisfied with the character of his fellow-monks, and knowing that some of them envied him, for the abbot treated him with respect and affection, he formed the design of becoming a hermit. Herlwin dissuaded him, and in or about 1045 appointed him prior. He opened a school in the monas- tery, which quickly became famous, and scholars flocked to him from France, Gas- cony, Brittany, Flanders, Germany, and Italy, some of them clerks, and others young men of the highest rank. About 1049 he was sent with three monks to St. Evroul, which was for a short time in the possession of the convent of Bee ; but he soon returned to Bee. Among his scholars were Ernost and Gundulf, both afterwards bishops of Kochester ; Guitmund, bishop of Avranches ; William de Bona Anima, archbishop of Rouen ; and Anselm of Badagio, afterwards Pope Alexander II. Anselm [q. v.], his suc- cessor at Canterbury, joined the convent while he was prior. As the number of his scholars increased the monastery became too small for them, and the place being un- healthy he persuaded Herlwin about 1058 to remove the convent and erect new buildings on another site in the neighbourhood. Meanwhile the Duke William had heard of his renown, had made him his counsellor, and trusted him in all matters. However, probably in 1049, he incurred the duke's dis- pleasure by opposing, on the ground of con- sanguinity, his proposed marriage with Ma- tilda. He had enemies, and mischief was made. The duke sent an order that he was at once to leave his dominions. Lanfranc left Bee with one servant, and on a lame horse, the best which the house could give him. On his way he met William, and said pleasantly that he was obeying his command as well as he could, and would obey it better if the duke would give him a better horse. William was pleased with his spirit, entered into conversation, and was reconciled to him, Lanfranc promising to advocate the duke's cause at Rome, whither he was going to at- tend the council held in May 1050. At this council the opinions of Berengar of Tours on the sacrament of the altar were discussed. Though Lanfranc had been one of Berengar's friends he differed from him on this subject, holding that by divine operation through the ministry of the priest a change was wrought [ Lanfranc in the essence of the elements, which was converted into the essence of the Lord's body, the sensible qualities of the bread and wine still remaining (Lanfranci Opera, i. 17, ii. 180), while Berengar maintained the doctrine of John Scotus or Erigena [q. v.] Berengar wrote in a somewhat contemptuous strain to Lanfranc on their difference. His letter was brought to Bee while Lanfranc was at Rome ; Lanfranc's friends sent it on to him, and talked freely of the heresy which it contained. The news was carried to Rome that Berengar had written heresy to Lari- franc, and, according to Lanfranc's account of the matter, he became as much an object of suspicion as Berengar. He produced the letter ; it was read before the council, and Berengar was at once condemned on the ground of its contents. Then, at the bidding of Pope Leo IX, Lanfranc, to exculpate him- self, expounded his own belief; his speech was approved by all, and he became the champion of the catholic doctrine. At the council of Vercelli held in September he again, at the pope's request, maintained the orthodox cause. In 1055 he confuted Be- rengar at the council of Tours, and in 1059 again overcame him in the Lateran council held by Pope Nicolas II. Berengar acknow- ledged his error, but did not desist from teaching it, and Lanfranc at a later date wrote his book, ' De Corpore et Sanguine Domini,' against him ; it was received with universal admiration. At the Lateran council he obtained the papal dispensation for the duke's marriage, performed six years before. In June 1066 he unwillingly yielded to Wil- liam's solicitations, left Bee, and was in- stalled abbot of the duke's new monastery, St. Stephen's, at Caen. Though Laufranc's name is not mentioned in connection with the duke's negotiations with Alexander II concerning the invasion of England, there can be no doubt that William was guided by him in the policy which gave the expedition something of the character of a holy war. Successful as this policy was, as far as the conquest was con- cerned, it eventually strengthened the papal power at the cost of the English crown by calling in the pope to decide who was the rightful possessor of the kingdom (FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, iii. 274). On the death of Maurilius, archbishop of Rouen, in August 1067, Lanfranc was unanimously elected his successor ; he declined the promotion, actu- ated, it is said, by humility, though it is pro- bable that he was aware that a greater office was in store for him. In accordance with his wish the Bishop of Avranches was trans- lated to Rouen, and Lanfranc went to Rome Lan franc Lan franc to fetch the pall for the new archbishop and to consult the pope on ecclesiastical matters, acting, of course, as the Conqueror's repre- sentative. In 1070, Stigand having been de- prived of the archbishopric of Canterbury by a legatine council held in April, the Con- queror, after consulting the nobles, fixed on Lanfranc as the new archbishop, and two legates went to Normandy to urge him to accept the office. The matter was settled in a synod of the Norman church ; Lanfranc professed unwillingness, all pressed him to yield, Queen Matilda and her son Robert en- treated him, and his old friend and master, Herlwin, bade him not refuse. He yielded, crossed over to England, received the arch- bishopric from the king on 15 Aug., and was consecrated at Canterbury on the 29th by the Bishop of London and eight other bishops of his province. As archbishop, Lanfranc worked in full accord with the Conqueror ; he continued to be his chief counsellor, carried out, and, it may fairly be supposed, often suggested his ec- clesiastical policy, and by means proper to his office contributed largely to the complete subjugation of the English. His policy as primate was directed towards the exaltation of the church, and though, as was natural in a statesman who in early manhood had been a lawyer in the imperialist city of Pa via, he was by no means subservient to Rome, he nevertheless strengthened the papal power in England. The measures by which he and the king — for in ecclesiastical matters it is often impossible to separate their work — im- parted a new character to the national church, destroyed its isolation, brought it into close connection with the continent, and laid the foundation of its independence of the state in legislation and jurisdiction, tended to raise its dignity, and to give opportunity for the exercise of papal control. As long as two men so strong as William and Lanfranc worked in harmony — the one supreme alike in church and in state, the other administer- ing the affairs of the church — there was no risk that the spiritual power would come into collision with the temporal. When Lanfranc was himself consecrated, he declined to con- secrate Thomas of Bayeux to the see of York until Thomas made profession of canonical obedience to the church of Canterbury. Thomas appealed to the king, who at first took his part, but Lanfranc convinced the whole court of the justice of his claim, and won over the king by representing that an independent metropolitan of the north might be politically dangerous. Finally, Thomas made a personal profession to Lanfranc, the general question being deferred to the future decision of a competent ecclesiastical council. Lanfranc then consecrated him. In 1071 he went to Rome for his pall, and was , received with special honour by Alexander II, formerly his pupil. Thomas also came for | his pall at the same time, and is said to have j been indebted to Lanfranc's good offices with j the pope. The pope referred Thomas's claim I to include three of the suffragan sees of Can- terbury in his province to an ecclesiastical ! council to be held in England. The case was argued at Winchester in the king's court, in the presence of prelates and laymen, at Easter 1072, and was decided at Windsor in an ec- clesiastical assembly held at Whitsuntide. The sees were adjudged to belong to Canter- bury, and it was declared that Thomas and his successors owed obedience to Lanfranc and his successors (Lanfrand Opera, i. 23- 27, 303-5). In addition to this victory Lan- franc raised the dignity of his see in the esti- mation of Christendom (see ib. p. 276, and also under ANSELM, his successor). He was consulted by one archbishop of Dublin on sacramental doctrine, consecrated the two next archbishops of Dublin, and wrote to two of the Irish kings, exhorting them to correct abuses in morals and church discipline. Mar- garet, queen of Malcolm of Scotland, sought his help in her work of ecclesiastical refor- mation (Epp. 36, 39, 41, 43, 44). Instead of leaving ecclesiastical legislation to mixed assemblies of clergy and laymen, according to the English custom, Lanfranc held frequent councils, which seem to have met at the same times and places as the na- tional assemblies. His revival and constant use of synodical meetings had much to do with growth of the usage by which convoca- tion is summoned to meet at the same time as parliament, though as distinct from it. The policy of assigning different spheres of action to the church and to the state was further carried out by the Conqueror's writ separating the spiritual from the temporal courts, in which the assent and counsel of the two archbishops among others are ex- pressly noted. In Lanfranc's synods the sub- jugation of the English was forwarded by the deposition of native churchmen. Only two native bishops still held their sees when he came to England. One of these, however, Wulfstan, bishop of Worcester, whom he is said to have determined to depose at a synod held in 1075, escaped deposition, and Lan- franc employed him, and successfully upheld his cause in a suit against his own rival of York. His hand was heavy on the native abbots, for the monasteries were the strong- holds of national feeling, and it was good policy to restrain the monks by giving them Lan franc 86 Lanfranc foreign superiors. In accomplishing this Lanfranc was often unjust, and did not always even go through the form of consult- ing a synod (ORDEKIC, p. 523). In ecclesi- astical appointments it is evident that he was consulted by the king, for the new bishops were generally ' scholars and divines ' (Constitutional History, i. 283). Some of the abbots were men of a lower stamp, and oppressed their monks. Almost without an exception foreigners alone were promoted to high office in the church, and brought with them ideas and fashions that tended to as- similate the English church to the churches of the continent. Lanfranc held the igno- rance of the native clergy in scorn. While, however, he remained a foreigner to the Eng- lish, to the world at large he assumed the position of an Englishman, writing ' we Eng- lish ' and ' our island.' One effect of the ap- pointment of foreign prelates was the decree of the council of London in 1075, which re- moved bishops' sees from villages to cities. The change had been begun in the reign of the Confessor ; but it was largely developed under Lanfranc, in accordance with conti- nental custom. In another synod which he held at Winchester in April 1076 a decree enjoined clerical celibacy. On this point, which was then one of the principal features of the papal policy, the English custom was lax. Lanfranc refrained from laying too heavy a burden on the married clergy. But no canons were allowed to have wives, and for the future no married man was to be or- dained deacon or priest. The parish priests who already had wives were not, however, compelled to part with them. The laity were warned against giving their daughters in marriage without the rites of the church. A comparison between the writings of Abbot .Mfric (fi. 1006) [q. v.] and the frequent stories of miracles connected with the holy elements in books written in England after the Norman conquest points to a change in the position of the national church with re- ference to eucharistic doctrine, which, to a large extent, must no doubt be attributed to the influence of Lanfranc. Later in the year Lanfranc, accompanied by the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Dorchester, went to Rome to obtain certain privileges for the king from Gregory VII, and carried rich gifts from William to the pope. On their return in 1077 they stayed for some time in Normandy, and were present with the king and queen at the dedication of the cathedrals of Evreux and Bayeux, and of the church of Lanfranc's former house, St. Stephen's at Caen. He visited Bee, and while there lived as one of the brethren of the house. In October he dedicated the church of Bee, which had been begun when, at his request, Herlwin moved the convent. His affection for monasticism was evident in his administration of the English church, and one English chronicler calls him ' the father and lover of monks.' An attempt, led by Walkelin, bishop of Winchester, to displace monks by canons in his and other cathedral chapters, and even in the church of Canter- bury, though approved by the king, was de- feated by Lanfranc, who obtained a papal bull condemning the scheme, and ordering that the metropolitan church should be served by monks. At the same time it is doubtful whether he approved of the exemption of abbeys from episcopal jurisdiction, which was then becoming frequent, for Gregory VII blamed him for not checking the efforts of Bishop Herfast [q. v.] to bring St. Edmund's Abbey under his control. Owing to William's determination to be supreme alike in church and state, Lanfranc's relations with the papacy were sometimes strained. When the king refused some de- mands made by a legate on behalf of the pope, Gregory laid the blame on Lanfranc. The archbishop answered that he had tried to persuade the king to act differently. About 1079 Gregory reproved him for keeping away from Rome ; he was not to allow any fear of the king to hinder him from coming ; it. was his duty to reprove William for his conduct towards the holy see. Lanfranc de- clined this and similar invitations until (in 1082) Gregory summoned him to appear at Rome on the ensuing 1 Nov. under pain of suspension from his office. There is nothing to prove that this threat drew Lanfranc to Rome. On the question of the schism in the papacy he wrote with caution ; while re- buking a correspondent for abusing Gregory he informed him that England had not yet acknowledged either of the rivals (Ep. 65). Lanfranc asserted his full rights within his diocese and brought a suit against Bishop Odo for the restoration of lands and rights belonging to his see. The cause was decided in his favour by the shire-moot of Kent on Pennenden Heath under the presidency of Bishop Geoffrey of Coutances, and Lanfranc regained the lands unjustly taken from his church by others besides Odo, and established his claim to certain rights and immunities, both in his own lands and in the lands of the king. The decision of the local court was approved by the king and his council. Lan- franc spent his revenues magnificently. His cathedral church had been burned in 1067. In the short space of seven years he rebuilt it in the Norman style. His new church was Lanfranc Lanfranc •cruciform, with two western towers, a central lantern, and a nave of eight bays; the ceilings were illuminated, and it was furnished with gorgeous vestments. He gradually and by gentle means brought the members of his chapter to forsake their worldly and luxuri- ous ways of living, raised their number to 150, and made the constitution of the house completely monastic, placing it under a prior instead of a dean, and probably causing canons to take monastic vows, for previously the chapter seems to have been of a mixed cha- racter. He also either separated, or con- firmed the separation of, the estates of the convent from those of the archbishop. He built a palace for himself, and several good churches and houses on his estates. At Canterbury he also built two hospitals for the sick and poor of both sexes, and the church of St. Gregory, which he placed in the hands of regular canons, giving them charge of the poor in his hospitals. The foundation of this priory seems to have been the first introduction of regular canons into England. The church of Rochester Lanfranc made his special care [see under GTJNDTJLF]. His friendship with Scotland, abbot of St. Augustine's at Canterbury, enabled him quietly to take measures that lessened the independence of the monastery, and prepared the way for his attack on its privileges after the Conqueror's death. In secular matters Lanfranc played a con- spicuous part during the reign of the Con- queror. He was sometimes, as in the case of the dispute between Bishop Herfast and St. Edmund's Abbey [see under BALDWIN, d. 1098], commissioned by the king to pre- side over a secular court. During one or more of the king's absences from England he was the principal vicegerent of the kingdom, a function subsequently annexed to the later ofiice of the chief justiciar, and so that title is sometimes assigned to him. While Wil- liam was in Normandy in 1074-5 Lanfranc appears to have suspected that Roger, earl of Hereford, was unfaithful to the king, and when his suspicion was confirmed excommu- nicated the earl, and would not absolve him until he had thrown himself on the king's mercy. About the same time Earl Waltheof came to Lanfranc, and confessed that he had been drawn into the conspiracy of the Earls of Hereford and Norfolk. Lanfranc appointed him a penance, and bade him go and tell all to the king. In 1076 he visited WTaltheof in prison, and used to speak warmly of his repentance and of his innocence of the crime for which he was put to death. Meanwhile, the earls having taken up arms, the leaders of the royal forces sent reports of their doings to Lanfranc, who wrote to the king the news of victory. Lanfranc is credited with en- couraging William in 1082 to arrest Bishop Odo, his old opponent, to whom the king had given the earldom of Kent. The king scrupled to imprison ' a clerk,' but the archbishop answered merrily, ' It is not the Bishop of Bayeux whom you will arrest, but the Earl of Kent.' At the Whitsuntide court at Westminster in 1086 Lanfranc armed the king's youngest son, Henry, on his receiving knighthood, as he had armed his brother Rufus on a like occasion. In September 1087 the news of the Conqueror's death filled him with such anguish that his monks feared that he would die. As it pertained to Lanfranc's office to crown a new king, and probably also because he possessed great power and influence, his action at this crisis is represented as of para- mount importance (see William Jtvftts, i. 10, ii. 459). When William Rufus came to him at Canterbury, bringing a letter in which the Conqueror had when dying expressed to his old minister his wish that William should succeed to his kingdom, Lanfranc appears to have hesitated ; but being unwilling to pro- long the interregnum he accepted William, and on the 26th crowned him at Westmin- ster, receiving from him, in addition to the coronation oath, the promise that he would in all things be led by the archbishop's coun- sel. He attended the new king's court at Christmas, and it must have been against his will that the king then reinstated Bishop Odo, the archbishop's implacable enemy, as Earl of Kent. On the death of Abbot Scot- land in September 1087, Lanfranc renewed his attack on the independence of St. Augus- tine's, and hallowed as abbot Guy, apparently the king's nominee. The next day Lanfranc, accompanied by Bishop Odo as earl, went to the monastery, and demanded if the monks would accept Guy as their abbot. They re- fused. He bade all who would not submit to leave the house, and installed Guy. Most of the monks withdrew to the precincts of St. Mildred's Church, but the prior and some others were sent to prison. When dinner- time came most of the seceding monks, being hungry, made their peace, and promised obe- dience to the abbot ; the rest Lanfranc sent to different monasteries until they grew sub- missive. Before long a conspiracy was made against Guy, and a monk named Columban, being brought before the archbishop, owned that he had intended to slay the abbot. On this Lanfranc caused him to be tied naked before the gate of the abbey and flogged in the presence of the people, and then bade that his cowl should be cut off and he should Lanfranc 88 Lanfranc be driven from the city. Meanwhile, during the rebellion of Odo and the Norman lords , in 1088, Lanfranc, together with his suffra- gans and the English people, stood by the king. In November, when the rebellion was put down, he attended the king's court at Salisbury, where William of St. Calais, bishop of Durham, was tried, and he took a prominent part in maintaining the king's right of jurisdiction over the bishop, who tried to shelter himself under his spiritual character. In putting aside as trivial the bishop's objection that both he and the bishops who were to judge him should have been wearing their robes, Lanfranc implied that the bishop stood there, not as an ecclesiastical dignitary, but as one of the king's tenants in chief, while he and the other bishops who were judging him were in like manner doing their service as members of the king's court. Again, as he is said to have suggested a dis- tinction between the ecclesiastic and Qivil characters borne by Odo, so one of his answers to the Bishop of Durham implied that the term ' bishopric ' had two significations, that the bishop's spiritual office was separable from his temporalities which he had received from the king, and which were liable to be resumed. While he did not directly oppose the bishop's appeal to Rome, he maintained that the king had a right to imprison him, and his words excited the applause of the lay barons, who cried, ' Take him, take him ! that old gaoler says well.' He further pointed out that if the bishop went to Rome to the king's damage his lands might reasonably be seized. The part which he took in these proceedings illustrates his view of the relations between the crown and its spiritual subjects. He was not acting as a mere instrument of the royal will, for he checked the king when it was proposed to carry the case against the bishop further than the law allowed (Monas- ticon, i. 246-9 ; William JRufus, I 96-115). Useful as Lanfranc was to him, William did not keep his promise that he would be guided by his counsel, grew angry when on one oc- casion the archbishop reminded him of it, and from that time ceased to regard him with favour. Yet it is certain that as long as Lanfranc lived the king put some restraint on his evil nature. In May 1089 Lanfranc was seized with a fever at Canterbury ; his physicians urged him to take some draught which they prescribed. He delayed drinking it till he had received the sacrament ; it had a bad effect on him, and he died on the 24th, after a primacy of eighteen years and nine months. He was buried in his cathe- dral. When Anselm built the new choir Lanfranc's body was removed and placed in another part of the church ; no trace of his tomb remains. When his body was removed one of the monks secretly cut off a piece of his coffin, which was said to emit a fragrant odour ; this was taken as a proof of his holiness. He is styled saint in the ' Benedictine Martyrology,' and there were pictures of him in the abbey churches of Caen and Bee ; as, however, he had no commemorative office, he- should perhaps be styled ' Beatus ' rather than ' Sanctus.' Although a large part of his life was spent in transacting ecclesiastical and civil affairs, he never lost the habits and tastes which he had acquired at Bee ; he re- mained a devout man, constant in the dis- charge of his religious duties. Strenuous in all things, far-seeing and wise, resolute in purpose, stern towards those who persisted in opposing his policy, and not over-scrupu- lous as to the justice of the means which he employed in carrying it out, or the sufferings which it entailed on others, he was in many respects like his master and friend, William the Conqueror, and men looked on the king and the archbishop as well matched in strength of character (Brevis Relatio, p. 10). In Lan- franc there was, moreover, the subtlety of the Italian lawyer, and his power of drawing distinctions, the quickness of his perception, and the acuteness of his intellect must have rendered him vastly superior to the church- men and nobles of the court. Combined with these traits were others more suited to his profession, for he was humble, munificent, and, when no question of policy was con- cerned, gentle and considerate towards all. His munificence was not confined to gifts to churches, such as those which he made to St. Albans, where the great works of Abbot Paul were carried out largely at his expense ; he gave liberally to widows and the poor. If he saw any one in trouble he always inquired j the cause, and endeavoured to remove it. Over the brethren of his large monastery he ; exercised a fatherly care, not only promoting their comfort, but providing for their poor relatives. His death was mourned by all, ! and specially by those who knew him most j intimately ( Vita, c. 52 ; EADMER, Historia Novorum, cols. 354, 355). As archbishop Lanfranc kept up the learned pursuits of his earlier days, and gave much of his time to correcting the English manu- scripts of the scriptures and the fathers, which had been corrupted by the errors of copyists. His latinity was much admired ; his style, although good and simple, is often antithe- tical, and plays on words. His writings, which, considering his fame as a scholar, were few, were first published collectively by Luc d'Achery, Paris, 1648, fol., in a volume Lan franc containing: 1. 'Commentaries on the Epistles of St. Paul,' consisting of short notes, pro- bably used in lectures. 2. 'Liber de Cor- pore et Sanguine Domini nostri,' his book against Berengar, •written, as is proved by internal evidence, not earlier than 1079, and printed at Basle in 1528, 1551, with Pas- chasius Radbert in 1540, with works of other authors at Louvain in 1561, and in various early collections. 3. ' Annotatiunculse in nonnullas J. Cassiani collationes/ merely four short notes. 4. ' Decreta pro ordine S. Benedict!,' printed in Reyner's ' Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia,' 1626, contains a complete ritual of the Benedictine use in England, with rules for the order ; it brought about a revival of discipline ( Gesta Abbatum S. Albani, i. 52 ; MATTHEW OF WESTMINSTER, ann. 1071, 1077). 5. ' Epistolarum liber,' sixty letters. 6. ' Oratio in concilio habita,' report of speech on the primacy of Canter- bury, an extract from William of Malmes- bury's ' Gesta Pontificum,' lib. i. c. 41. 7. A treatise, ' De Celanda Confessione,' of doubt- ful authorship. Besides these Luc d'Achery printed a short tract, ' Sermo vel Sententise,' on the duties of religious persons, in his ' Spicilegium,' iv. 227, first edition 1677. These pieces, with the exception of the ' An- notatiunculse ' and the ' Oratio,' were re- printed in ' Maxima Bibliotheca Patrum,' xviii. 621 sqq., Lyons, 1677. They are all in Migne's ' Patrologia Lat.' cl., and were re- printed by Giles in 1844 in his edition of Lanfranc's works, 2 vols. of ' Patres Ecclesise Anglicanse' series, including the ' Chronicon Beccense,' the ' Vitse Abbatum Beccensium,' and other pieces, together with a work en- titled ' Elucidarium,' a dialogue between a master and pupil on obscure theological matters, attributed to Lanfranc in a twelfth- century copy in the Brit. Mus. MS. Reg. 5 E. vi., but of doubtful authorship (His- toire Litteraire, viii. 200). A commentary on the Psalms by him and a history of the church of Canterbury in his own time (EAD- MER, Historia Novorum, col. 356), which is perhaps the same as a book attributed to him on the deeds of William the Conqueror (Histoire Litteraire, viii. 294), are not now known to exist. Other lost works have been attributed to him, in some cases at least erroneously. [Freeman's Norman Conquest, ii. iii. iv. passim, and William Rufus, i. 1-140 passim, and ii. 359- 360, give a full account of Lanfranc's work in England, while his William the Conqueror, pp. 141-6 (Engl. Statesmen Ser.), contains an excel- lent sketch of his policy and work, for which see also Stubbs's Const. Hist. i. 281-8, 347. Hook's Life in Archbishops of Cant. ii. 73 sqq. is unsatis- 89 Lang factory; Charma's Lanfranc, Notice Biogra- phique, forms a valuable monograph. Vita Lan- franci, by Milo Crispin, cantor of Bee, written from recollection of Lanfranc's contemporaries, was printed by Giles in his Lanfranci Opp. i. 281 sqq., along with Chron. Beccense, Epistles, and other pieces. See also Letters from Gregory VII in Jaffe'sMon. Greg. pp. 49, 366, 494, 520 ; Eart- mer's Hist. Nov. cols. 352-61, ed. Migne; Wil- liam of Jumieges, vi. 9, vii. 26, viii. 2, ed. Du- chesne ; Brevis Relatio in Giles's Gesta Willelmi, i. 10, and ib. p. 175, Carmen de morte Lan- franci; Orderic, pp. 494, 507, 523, 548, 666, ed. Duchesne; A.-S. Chron. ann. 1070, 1087, 1089, with the Latin Life in App. pp. 386-9 (Rolls Ser.); Flor. Wig. ann. 1074, 1075 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, cc. 447, 450, 462, 486, 495 (Engl. Hist. Soc.), and Gesta Pontiff, pp. 37-73, 322, 428 (Rolls Ser.); Gervase of Cant. i. 9-16, for Lanfranc's rebuilding of Christ Church, and 43, 70, ii. 363-8 (Rolls Ser.) ; Willis's Hist, of Canterbury, pp. 13, 14, 65 ; Walsingham's Gesta Abbatum S. Albani, i. 46, 47, 52, 58 (Rolls Ser.) For the York side of the dispute with Archbishop Thomas, consultHugh the Chantor ap. Historians of York, ii 99-101, and T. Stubbs, ib. 357, 358 (Rolls Ser.) ; for the suit on Pennenden Heath, Anglia Sacra, i. 334 sqq. ; for the St. Augustine's version of Lanfranc's dealings Thorn's untrust- worthy account in Decem Scriptores, cols. 1791- 1793; for Bishop of Durham's trial, Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 246 sqq., and vi. 614, 615 ; for writs s<-nt to Lanfranc as a vicegerent, Liber Eliensis, pp. 256-60 (Anglia Christ.) Gallia Christiana, xi. 219 sqq. ; Labbe's Concilia, xix. 759, 774, 859, 901 ; Mabillon's Acta SS. O.S.B. v. 649 sqq. ; Acta SS., Bolland., May v. 822 sqq. ; Wilkins's Concilia, i. 367 ; Hist. Litt. de France, viii. 197 sqq. ; Wright's Biog. Lit. ii. 1-14, are also useful.] W. H. LANG, JOHN DUNMORE (1799-1878), writer on Australia, was born at Greenock, Scotland, 25 Aug. 1799, received his educa- tion at the parish school of Largs, Ayrshire, and at the university of Glasgow, where he remained eight years and obtained the M.A. degree 11 April 1820. He was licensed to preach by the presbytery of Irvine on 1 June 1820, and ordained in September 1822 with a view to his forming a church in Sydney, New South Wales, in connection with the established church of Scotland. He arrived in Australia in May 1823, and was the first presbyterian minister who regularly officiated in New South Wales. His church, known as the Scots church, was at Church Hill, Syd- ney. In 1831, while in England, he obtained orders from Lord Goderich directing the colonial government to pay 3,500/. towards the establishment of a college in Sydney for the education of young men and of candi- dates for the ministry, on the condition that Lang Lang a similar sum should be subscribed by the promoters. This scheme met with opposition in the colony , and Lang had to sell his private property to liquidate his responsibilities. On I Jan. 1835 he established the ' Colonist,' a weekly journal, in which he discussed the public questions of the day with great vigour. He protested against emancipated convicts occupying the positions of leaders of the press, and against the vice of concubinage in high quarters. For &jeu d 'esprit he wrote on an offending merchant his editor was fined 1001., but the money was paid by the public. The ' Colonist ' died in 1840, and on 7 Oct. 1841 he edited the first number of the ' Colo- nial Journal/ and then, 1851-2, the ' Press,' another weekly paper. It was not long be- fore he became aware that to diffuse healthy principles into a community so largely com- posed of the convict element it was necessary to introduce industrious free people from the mother-country. As early as 1831 he brought out a number of Scottish mechanics at his own risk. In 1836, when he went to England to engage ministers and schoolmasters, he persuaded the English government to devote colonial funds to aid four thousand people who contemplated emigration, and who in the course of three years left for Australia. On his voyage to England in 1839 his vessel put into New Zealand. He advocated in pub- lished letters addressed to the Earl of Durham the occupation of that group of islands ; no act of parliament, he urged, was necessary, as the commission granted in 1787 to Cap- tain Arthur Phillip, governor of New South Wales, included the holding of New Zealand. Mainly, if not entirely, in consequence of these representations, Captain William Hob- son took possession of the islands for Queen Victoria in February 1 840. On Lang's return to Australia in 1841 he was, on 11 March in that year, admitted a member of the pres- byterian synod of Sydney, but that body, on II Oct. 1842, ' deposed him from the office of the holy ministry ' (cf. An Authentic State- ment of the Facts, Sydney, 1860). A large portion of Lang's congregation sided with him, and continued to attend his ministration at Church Hill, Sydney. Eventually in 1865 he and his congregation were reconciled to the presbyterian synod. In July 1843 he was elected one of the six members for Port Phillip district to the legislative council, the single chamber which then ruled New South Wales. He sat until 1846. In 1846 he went to Eng- land for the sixth time ' to give an impulse to protestant emigration, and to prevent the colony being turned into an Irish Roman catholic settlement,' and until 1849 he was employed in lecturing on the advantages of Australia. In 1850 he was elected one of the members for the city of Sydney, in Septem- ber 1851 he was re-elected for Sydney at the head of the poll, but resigned his seat on going to England in February 1852. On his return he was elected for the county of Stanley, Moreton Bay, in July 1854. After the intro- duction of responsible government Lang was three times elected as a representative to the legislative council for the constituency of West Sydney, namely in 1859, in 1860, and in 1864. He was a most active and energetic member of parliament, and took a prominent part in all the questions of the day, advocating postal reform, the elective franchise, separa- tion of Port Phillip from New South Wales, education, the abolition of the transportation of convicts, triennial parliaments, abrogation of laws of primogeniture, and abolishing of state aid to religion. On 2 May 1825 Glas- gow, his own university, created him a doctor of divinity. During the course of his career he made many enemies, but his views of public affairs were liberal and statesmanlike, and his personal foes admitted that he was nearly always right in his public conduct. He died in Sydney 8 Aug. 1878, and his re- mains were accorded a public funeral. His better-known writings were: 1. 'A Sermon preparatory to the Building of a Scots Church in Sydney,' 1823. 2. 'Account of Steps taken in England with a View to the Establishment of an Academical Institu- tion in New South Wales, and to demonstrate the practicability of an Emigration of the Industrious Classes,' 1831. 3. 'Emigration; in reference to Settling throughout New South Wales a numerous Agricultural Popu- lation,' 1833. 4. ' An Historical and Statisti- cal Account of New South Wales,' 1834, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 1837 ; 3rd edit. 1852 ; 4th edit. 1874, 2 vols. 5. ' View of the Origin and Migrations of the Polynesian Nation,' 1834. 6. ' A Sermon Preached at the Opening of the Scots Church, Hobart Town, 1835. 7. 'Transportation and Colo- nisation,' 1837. 8. 'New Zealand in 1839; or, Four Letters to Earl Durham on the Colo- nisation of that Island,' 1839. 9. 'Reli- gion and Education in America,' 1840. 10. ' Cooksland in North-Eastern Australia, the future Cotton Field of Great Britain,' 1847. 11. ' Phillipsland or Port Phillip, its Condition and Prospects as a Field for Emi- gration,'1847. 12. 'Repeal or Revolution, or a Glimpse of the Irish Future,' 1848. 13. ' The Australian Emigrants' Manual, or a Guide to the Gold Colonies,' 1852. 14. ' Freedom and Independence for the Golden Lands of Australia,' 1852 ; 2nd edit. 1857. 15. ' Three Lectures on Religious Langbaine 91 Langbaine Establishments, or the granting Money for the Support of Religion from the Public Treasury in the Australian Colonies,' 1856. 16. ' Queensland, Australia, a highly eligible Field for Emigration, and the future Cotton Field of Great Britain,' 1861, 1865. 17. 'The Coming Event! or Freedom and Indepen- dence for the Seven United Provinces of Aus- tralia,' 1870. 18. 'Historical Account of the Separation of Victoria from New South Wales,' 1870. 19. 'Origin and Migration of the Polynesian Nation,' 2nd edit. 1877. [A Brief Sketch of my Parliamentary Life, by J. D. Lang, 1870 ; Barton's Poets of New South Wales, 1866, pp. 33-7 ; Triibner's American Ee- cord, 1879, pp. 14, 15; Lang's New South Wales, 1875, 2 vols. ; Times, 2 Nov. 1878, p. 11; Beaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates. 1879, pp. 111-13.1 G-. C. B. LANGBAINE, GERARD, the elder (1609-1658), provost of Queen's College, Ox- ford, son of William Langbaine, was born at Barton, Westmoreland, and was educated at the free school at Blencow, Cumberland. He entered Queen's College, Oxford, as ' bateller ' 17 April 1625, and was elected ' in munus servientis ad mensam ' 17 June 1626. He did not matriculate in the university till 21 Nov. 1628, when he was nineteen years old. He was chosen ' taberdar ' of his col- lege 10 June 1630 ; graduated B.A. 24 July 1630, M.A. 1633, D.D. 1646, and was elected fellow of his college in 1633. He was vicar of Crosthwaite in the diocese of Carlisle, 15 Jan. 1643 (WooD, Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 149 n.), but seems to have re- sided in Oxford. In 1644 he was elected keeper of the archives of the university, 'and on 11 March 1645-6 was chosen provost of Queen's College. Owing to the city of Ox- ford being invested at the time by the par- liamentary forces, the ordinary form of con- firmation to the provostship by the archbishop of York was abandoned, and Langbaine's election was confirmed with special permis- ; sion of the king by the bishop of Oxford, and Drs. Steward, Fell, and Ducke (6 April 1646). I From his youth Langbaine showed scho- I larly tastes. In 1635 he contributed to the ! volume of Latin verses commemorating the death of Sir Rowland Cotton of Bellaport, ! Shropshire. In 1636 he edited, with a Latin | translation and Latin notes, Longinus's Greek ' Treatise on the Sublime.' The work, which is admirable in all respects, and has a title- page engraved by William Marshall, is called ' Aiowaiov Aoyyivov 'PTjTopor irtpl v^/ovs \6yov ftijSXiov : Dionysii Longini Rhetoris Prse- stantissimi Liber de Grandi Loquentia sive Sublimi dicendi genere, Latine redditus O-VVOTTTIKCUS et ad oram Notationi- bus aliquot illustratus — edendum curavit et notarum insuper auctarium adjunxit G. L. cum indice. Oxonii excud. G. T. Academise Typographus impensis Guil. Webb. Biblio.,' 1636 (cf. HEAKNE, Coll., ed. Doble, Oxford Hist. Soc., ii. 207). Another edition, de- scribed in the title-page as ' postrema,' ap- peared in 1638. In 1638 Langbaine pub- lished ' A Review of the Councell of Trent . . . first writ in French by a learned Roman Catholique [W. Ranchinl. Now translated by G. L.,' Oxford, fol. this was dedicated to Dr. Christopher Potter, at the time pro- vost of Queen's. Langbaine's love of learning gained him the acquaintance of the chief scholars of his time. Ben Jonson gave him a copy of Vossius's ' Greek Historians,' which he annotated and ultimately presented to Ralph Bathurst, president of Trinity College. With Selden he corresponded on learned topics in terms of close intimacy, and several of his letters dated towards the close of his life have been printed by Hearne (cf. LELAND, Collectanea, ed. Hearne, v. 282-93). When Ussher died in 1656 he left his collections for his ' Chronologia Sacra ' to Langbaine, as ' the only man on whose learning, as well as friendship, he could rely to cast them into such a form as might render them fit for the press' (PAKE, Ussher, p. 13). Langbaine left the work to be completed by his friend Thomas Barlow [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, who succeeded him as provost. On the approach of the civil wars Lang- baine avowed himself a zealous royalist and supporter of episcopacy. He is credited with the authorship of ' Episcopal Inheritance . . . or a Reply to the Examination of the An- swers to nine reasons of the House of Com- mons against the Votes of Bishops in Parlia- ment,' Oxford, 1641, 4to, and of ' A Review of the Covenant, wherein the originall grounds, means, matters, and ends of it are examined . . . and disproved ' [Bristol], 1644, 4to. The latter is a searching examination of the covenanters' arguments. With a view to strengthening the position of his friends, he also reprinted in 1641 Sir John Cheke's 'True Subject to the Rebell, or the Hurt of Sedition, how grievous it is to a Common- wealth . . . whereunto is newly added a Briefe Discourse of those times (i.e. of Edward VI) as they relate to the present, with the Au- thor's Life,' Oxford, 1641, 4to. Moreover, he helped Sanderson and Zouch to draw up ' Reasons of the Present Judgment of the University concerning the Solemn League and Covenant ' (1647), and translated the work into Latin (1648). But Langbaine also took practical steps to enforce his views. In 1642 he acted as a Langbaine Langbaine member of the delegacy, nicknamed by the undergraduates ' the council of war,' which , provided for the safety of the city and for Sir John Byron's royalist troops while sta- tioned there. In May 1647 he was a member | of the committee to determine the attitude of the university to the threatened parlia- mentary visitation. He advocated resistance, and was the author, according to Gough, of < The Privileges of the University of Oxford in Point of Visitation, clearly evidenced by Letter to an Honourable Personage : together with the Universities' Answer to the Sum- mons of the Visitors,' 1647, 4to. In Novem- ber 1647 he carried some of the university's archives to London, and sought permission for counsel to appear on the university's be- half before the London committee of visitors. His efforts produced little result, and on 6 June 1648, shortly after the parliamentary visitors had arrived in Oxford, Langbaine was j summoned to appear before them (BtrRKOWS, Oxford Visitation, p. 129) ; but the chief i visitor, Philip Herbert, earl of Pembroke, apparently treated him leniently, and he re- tained his provostship. In January 1648-9 permission was virtually granted to Lang- baine to exercise all his ancient privileges as provost of Queen's. Next month he joined i a sub-delegacy which sought once again to j induce the visitors to withdraw their preten- sions to direct the internal affairs of the col- leges, but the visitors ignored their plea, and illustrated their power by appointing a tabarder in 1650 and a fellow in 1651 in Langbaine's college. In April 1652 the com- mittee in London finally and formally re- stored to him full control of his college. Langbaine took a prominent part in a ?uarrel between the town and university in 648. The citizens petitioned for the aboli- tion of their annual oath to the university and for their relief from other disabilities. The official ' Answer of the Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars ... to the Petition, Articles of Grievance, and reasons for the City of Oxon, presented to the Committee for regulating the University, 24 July 1649,' Ox- ford, 1649, 4to, is assigned to Langbaine. It was reprinted in 1678 and also in James Harrington's ' Defence of the Rights of the University,' Oxford, 1690. In 1651 he pub- lished ' The Foundation of the University of Oxford, with a Catalogue of the principal Founders and special Benefactors of all the Colleges, and total number of Students,' and a similar work relating to Cambridge. Both were based on Scot's ' Tables ' of Oxford and Cambridge (1622). In 1654 he energetically pressed on convocation the desirability of re- viving the study of civil law at Oxford (ib. pp. 328, 405). He had shown his knowledge- of the subject by the aid that he rendered Arthur Duck [q. v.] in the preparation of his'De Usu et Authoritate Juris Civilis Ro- manorum in Dominiis Principum Christiano- rum,' London, 1653, 8vo. Langbaine died at Oxford 10 Feb. 1657-8, ' of an extreme cold taken sitting in the uni- versity library ' (MS, Harl. 5898, f. 291 ), and was buried in the inner chapel of Queen's College. He had just before settled a small annuity on the free school of Barton, his native place. Langbaine married Elizabeth, eldest daugh- ter of Charles Sunnybank, D.D., canon of Windsor, and widow of Christopher Potter, D.D., his predecessor in the provostship of Queen's College. By her, who died 3 Dec. 1692, aged 78, he had at least three children, of whom one died in September 1657 (cf. MS. Rawl. Misc. 398, f. 152). His elder son, William (1649-1672), proceeded B.A. from Queen's College in 1667, and M.A. from Magdalen College in 1670. He died at Long Crendon, Buckinghamshire, 3 June 1672, and was buried there ( WOOD, Life and Times, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 238 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) The younger son Gerard is noticed separately. Langbaine left twenty-one volumes of collections of notes in manuscript to the Bodleian Library. Some additional volumes were presented by Wood. A detailed de- scription appears in Edward Bernard's ' Ca- talogus MSS. Anglise et Hibernicae,' Oxf. 1697, fol. (vol. i. pt. i. p. 268). Hearne makes frequent quotation from them in his ' Collec- tions' (cf. vols. i-iii. publ. by Oxf. Hist. Soc.) According to Wood, Langbaine made ' seve- ral catalogues of manuscripts in various libra- ries, nay, and of printed books, too, in order, as we suppose, for a universal catalogue in all kinds of learning.' John Fell, dean of Christ Church, printed from Langbaine's notes ' Pla- tonicorum aliquot qui etiam num super- sunt, Authorum Grsecorum, imprimis, mox et Latinorum syllabus Alphabeticus,' and appended it to his ' Alcinoi in Platonieam Philosophiam Introductio.' In 1721 John Hudson [q. v.] edited ' Ethices Compendium a viro cl. Langbaenio (ut fertur) adornatum et nunc demum recognitum et emendatum. Accedit Methodus Argumentandi Aristo- telica ad aKpiftdav mathematicam redacta' (London, 12mo, 1721). Hearne mentions a copy of Hesychius, elaborately annotated in manuscript by Langbaine (Coll. ii. 2-3). Fuller's statement that Langbaine planned a continuation of Brian Twyne's ' Apologia Antiq. Acad. Oxon.' is denied by Wood on the testimony of his friends Barlow and Langbaine 93 Langbaine Lamplugh, and lie has been credited on slight grounds with the authorship of Dugdale's ' Short History of the Troubles ' (ib. p. 6). An oil portrait of Langbaine in academic cap and falling collar is in the provost's lodg- ings at Queen's College, Oxford. [Information most kindly supplied by the Rev. Dr.Magrath, provost of Queen's College, Oxford ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 446 sq. ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. ed. Ghitch, vol. ii. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Burrows's Visitation of Oxford University (Camd. Soc.); Hearne's Coll. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Hunter's MS. •Chorus Vatum, in Brit. Mus. MS. Addit. 24489, f. 537 ; Fuller's Worthies; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. LANGBAINE, GERARD, the younger (1656-1692), dramatic biographer and critic, Ijorn in the parish of St. Peter-in-the-East, Oxford, on 15 July 1656, was younger son of Gerard Langbaine the elder [q. v.] After attending a school kept by William Wild- goose (M.A. of Brasenose College, Oxford) at Denton, near Cuddesdon, Oxfordshire, he was apprenticed to Nevil Simmons, a book- seller in St. Paul's Churchyard, London ; but on the death of his elder brother William in 1672, he was summoned home to Oxford by his widowed mother, and was entered as a gentleman-commoner of University College in the Michaelmas term of the same year. He was of a lively disposition — ' a great jockey/ Wood calls him — and idled away his time. He married young, apparently settled in London, and ran ' out of a good part of the estate that had descended to him.' But ' being a man of good parts,' he finally changed his mode of life, and retired successively to Wick and Headington, in the neighbourhood of Oxford. He had, in Wood's language, a ' natural and gay geny to dramatic poetry,' and in his retirement he studied dramatic literature, and collected a valuable library. He dabbled in authorship, but at first ' only wrote little things, without his name set to them, which he would never own.' The sole production of this period which is traceable to him is a practical tract entitled ' The Hunter : a Discourse of Horsemanship ; ' this was printed at Oxford by Leonard Lichfield in 1685, and bound up with Nicholas Cox's * Gentleman's Recreation.' But it is quite possible that he did work for Francis Kirk- man, the London bookseller, who shared his interest in dramatic literature. It was cur- rently reported that Kirkman invited Lang- baine to write a continuation of ' The Eng- lish Rogue,' by Richard Head [q. v.], and that he declined the commission on the ground of the disreputable character of Head's ori- ginal work. A translation of Chavigny's ' La Galante Hermaphrodite Nouvelle amoureuse,' Amsterdam, 1683, is assigned to him by Wood, who describes it as published in London in octavo in 1687, but no copy is accessible. In November 1687 appeared a work by Langbame called 'Mom us Triumphans, or the Plagiaries of the English Stage exposed, in a Catalogue of Comedies, Tragedies,' and so forth. Two title-pages are met with, one bearing the name of Nicholas Cox of Oxford as publisher, the other that of Sam Holford of Pall Mall, London. In the preface Lang- baine describes himself as a persistent play- goer and an omnivorous reader and collector of plays. He owned, he writes, 980 English plays and masques, besides drolls and inter- ludes. Although he complained of the lack of originality in the construction of plots by English dramatists, he admitted that their plagiarisms were often innocent. A long catalogue of plays follows under the au- thors' names, alphabetically arranged, and the sources of the plots, which he usually traces to a classical author, are stated in each . case in a footnote. A list of the works of anonymous authors precedes a final alpha- betical list of titles. In December 1687 the work reappeared as ' A New Catalogue of English Plays,' London, 1688, and with an advertisement stating that Langbaine was not responsible for the title of the earlier edition, or for its uncorrected preface. Five hundred copies, he declared, had already been sold of the work in its spurious shape. For Dry den Langbaine had no regard, and he at- tributed the derisive title of the pirated edi- tion to Dryden's ingenuity. Dryden, he be- lieved, had heard before its publication that he was to be subjected to severe criticism in the preface to the ' Catalogue.' Enlarging the scope of his labours, Lang- baine in 1691 produced his best-known compilation, 'An Account of the English Dramatic Poets, or some Observations and Remarks on the Lives and Writings of all those that have published either Comedies, Tragedies, Tragicomedies, Pastorals, Masques, Interludes, Farces, or Operas, in the Eng- lish Tongue,' Oxford, 1691, 8vo. The dedi- cation is addressed to an Oxfordshire neigh- bour, James Bertie, earl of Abingdon. It is a valuable book of reference, with quaint criticisms, but it is weak in its bibliogra- phical details. Langbaine continued his war on Dryden, and a champion of the poet, writing in a weekly paper called ' The Mode- rator ' on Thursday, 23 June 1692, explained that Dryden could ' not descend so far below himself to cope with Langbaine's porterly language and disingenuity.' Langbaine's con- tinuous efforts to show that the dramatists Langbaine 94 Langdaile usually borrowed their plots from classical historians or modern romance-writers have exposed him to needlessly severe censure. Sir "Walter Scott writes of ' the malignant assi- duity' with which he levelled his charges of plagiarism (DRYDEN, Works, ed. Scott, ii. 292), and D'Israeliin his ' Calamities of Au- thors ' declares that he ' read poetry only to detect plagiarisms.' But Langbaine's methods were scholarly, and betray no malice. A new edition of Langbaine's ' Account,' revised by Charles Gildon [q. v.], appeared in 1699, with the title, ' The Lives and Characters of the English Dramatick Poets. First begun by Mr. Langbaine, and continued down to this time by a careful Hand ' (London, 8vo). Langbaine's work attained increased value from the attention bestowed on it by Wil- liam Oldys [q. v.], who embellished two copies of the 1691 edition with manuscript annotations, embodying much contemporary gossip. Oldys's first copy passed into the hands of Coxeter, and ultimately to Theo- philus Gibber [q. v.], who utilised portions of the manuscript notes in his ' Lives of the Poets,' 1753. A second copy, on which Oldys wrote the date 1727, was once the property of Thomas Birch, but is now in the British Museum (C. 28, g. 1). The manu- script notes are written in this copy between the printed lines. Bishop Percy transcribed Oldys's notes in an interleaved copy bound in four volumes, and added comments of his own. The bishop's copy passed through the hands successively of Monck Mason and Hal- liwell-Phillipps, gathering new additions on its way, and is now in the British Museum (C. 45 d. 14). Joseph Haslewood, E. V. Utterson, George Steevens, Malone, Isaac Reed, and the Rev. Rogers Ruding also made transcripts of Oldys's notes in their copies of Langbaine, at the same time adding original researches of their own. The British Mu- seum possesses Haslewood's, Utterson's, and Steevens's copies ; the Bodleian Library pos- sesses Malone's ; other copies of Oldys's notes are in private hands. Sir Egerton Brydges, who once owned Steevens's copy, printed a portion of Oldys's remarks in his memoirs of dramatists in his ' Censura Literaria,' but Oldys's notes have not been printed in their entirety (cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 82-3). Langbaine was elected yeoman bedel in arts at Oxford on 14 Aug. 1690, 'in con- sideration of his ingenuity and loss of part of his estate,' and on 19 Jan. 1691 was pro- moted to the post of esquire bedel of law and architypographus. To Richard Peers's 'Catalogue of [Oxford] Graduates,' 1691, he added an appendix of ' Proceeders in Div., Law, and Phys.' from 14 July 1688, < where Peers left off,' to 6 Aug. 1690. Langbaine died on 23 June 1692, and was buried at Ox- ford, in the church of St. Peter-in-the-East. According to Wood, the maiden name of his wife was Greenwood ( WOOD, Life and Times, ed. Clark, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 238). A son William, born at Headington just before his father's death, was M.A. of New College, Ox- ford (1719), and vicar of Portsmouth from 1739. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 364-8 ; authorities quoted above.] S. L. LANGDAILE or LANGDALE, AL- BAN (Jl. 1584), Roman catholic divine, a native of Yorkshire, was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 1531-2 (COOPER, Athence Cantabr. i. 509). On 26 March 1534 he was admitted a fellow of St. John's, and in 1535 he com- menced M.A. (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's Col- lege, ed. Mayor, i. 283). He was one of the proctors of the university in 1539, and pro- ceeded B.D. in 1544. He took a part on the Roman catholic side in the disputations concerning transubstantiation, held in the philosophy schools before the royal com- missioners for the visitation of the university and the Marquis of Northampton, in June 1549 (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, ii. 31). Before 1551 he left the university (AsCHAM, English Works, ed. Bennet, p. 393). Re- turning on the accession of Queen Mary, he was created D.D. in 1554, and was incor- porated in that degree at Oxford on 14 April the same year, on the occasion of his going thither with other catholic divines to dispute with Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer (Woor, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 146). He was rector of Buxted, Sussex, and on 26 May of that year was made prebendary of Ampleforth in the church of York. On 16 April 1555 he was installed archdeacon of Chichester. He re- fused an offer of the deanery of Chichester. Anthony Browne, first viscount Montague, to whom he was chaplain, writing to the queen on 17 May 1558, states that he had caused Langdaile to preach in places not well affected to religion (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547- 1580, p. 102). On 19 Jan. 1558-9 he was collated to the prebend of Alrewas in the church of Lichfield, and in the following month was admitted chancellor of that church (PLOWDEN, Reports, p. 526). He was one of the eight catholic divines ap- pointed to argue against the same number of protestants in the disputation which began at Westminster on 31 March 1559 (STRTPE, Annals, i. 87, folio). On his refusal to take the oath of supremacy he was soon after- wards deprived of all his preferments. Langdale 95 Langdale In a list made in 1561 of popish recusants who were at large, but restricted to certain places, he is described as ' learned and very earnest in papistry.' He was ordered to re- main with Lord Montagu, or where his lord- ship should appoint, and to appear before the commissioners ' within twelve days after monition given to Lord Montagu or his officers' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1601-3, p. 523). Subsequently he withdrew to the continent, where he spent the re- mainder of his life. He was living in 1584. He must not be confounded with Thomas Langdale who entered the Society of Jesus in 1562 and served on the English mission (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 141). His works are: 1. 'Disputation on the Eucharist at Cambridge, June 1549 ; ' in Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments.' 2. ' Catholica Confutatio impise cuiusdam Determinationis D. Nicolai Ridiei, post disputationem de Eucharistia, in Academia Cantabrigiensi habitae,' Paris, 1556, 4to. Dedicated to An- thony, viscount Montague. The ' privilegium regium ' of Henry II of France to authorise the printing of the book is dated 7 March 1553. 3. « Colloquy with Richard Wood- man, 12 May 1557 ; ' in Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments.' 4. ' Tetrastichon,' at the end of Seton's ' Dialectica,' 1574. [Addit. MS. 5875, f. 22 ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. pp. 116, 137, 462; Davies's Athense Britannicse, ii. 200; Lansdowne MS. 980, f. 260 ; Lower's Worthies of Sussex, p. 70; Ridley's Works (Christmas), p. 169; Rymer's Fcedera, xv. 382, 543, 544; Strype's Works (general index) ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 228, ii. 821 ; authorities quoted.] T. C. LANGDALE, CHARLES (1787-1868), Roman catholic layman and biographer of Mrs. Fitzherbert, born in 1787, was the third son of Charles Philip, sixteenth lord Stour- ton,by a sister of Marmaduke,last lord Lang- dale, a title which became extinct in 1777. In 1815 he assumed his mother's maiden name instead of Stourton by royal license, in pursuance of a testamentary injunction of a kinsman, Philip Langdale of Houghton, Yorkshire. He was a Roman catholic, and as a young man he appeared on the platform in London at the meetings held by his co-reli- gionists at the Freemasons' tavern and at the Crown and Anchor ; and stood side by side with the Howards, the Talbots, the Arun- dells, the Petres, and the Cliffords, to claim on behalf of English catholics the right of poli- tical emancipation. After the passing of the Relief Act he was one of the first English catholics to enter parliament, and he took his seat as member for Beverley at the opening of the parliament of 1833-4. He was not re- turned to the next parliament, but from 1837 to 1841 he held one of the seats for Knares- borough, near which the property of his father was situated. Throughout his life he took a leading part in all matters relating to the interests of Roman catholics ; and he exerted himself in an especial manner, as chairman of the poor schools committee, to promote the education of poor children belonging to that communion. He died on 1 Dec. 1868 at 5 Queen Street, Mayfair, London, having been admitted on his deathbed a temporal coadjutor of the Society of Jesus (FoLEY, Records, vii. 433). He was buried at Houghton, the family seat. Dr. Manning, archbishop of Westminster, in a funeral sermon, preached in London, de- scribed him as having been for fifty years the foremost man among the Roman catholic laity in England. He married, first, in 1815, Charlotte Mary, fifth daughter of Charles, seventh lord Clif- ford of Chudleigh — she died in 1818; se- condly, in 1821, Mary, daughter of Mar- maduke William Haggerstone Constable- Maxwell of Everingham Park, Yorkshire, and sister of Lord Herries — she died in 1857. His eldest son, Charles, succeeded to the family estates. As a young man Langdale was intimate with Mrs. Fitzherbert, whom he frequently visited at her house on the Old Steyne at Brighton. With a view to the vindication of her character he published ' Memoirs of Mrs. Fitzherbert ; with an Account of her Marriage with H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, afterwards King George the Fourth,' London, 1856, 8vo. He undertook this work at the request of his brother, Lord Stourton, one of the trustees named in Mrs. Fitzherbert's will (the others being the Duke of Wellington and the Earl of Albemarle), in reply to the attack on the lady's character in the ' Memoirs of Lord Holland.' He was prevented by the two surviving trustees from making use of the contents of the sealed box, which had in 1833 been entrusted to their care, but he was en- abled to use the narrative drawn up by Lord Stourton and based upon the documents therein contained [see FITZHERBERT, MARIA ANNE]. [Funeral Discourse, by Father P. G-allwey, London, 1868, 8vo; Gallwey's Salvage from the Wreck, 1890, with portrait; Register, i. 110, 358 ; Oscotian, new ser. iii. 4.] T. C. LANGDALE, BARON (1783-1851), mas- ter of the rolls. [See BIOKERSTETH, HENRY.] LANGDALE, MARMADUKE, first % > LORD LANGDALE (1598 P-1661), was the son /*r of Peter Langdale of Pighill, near Beverley, * *< Langdale 96 Langdale by Anne, daughter of Michael Wharton of Beverley Park (BuRKE, Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 314). He was knighted by Charles I at Whitehall on 5 Feb. 1627-8 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 188). His family were Roman catholics, and are returned as still re- cusants in the list of 1715 (CosiN, List of Roman Catholics, &c. ed. 1862, p. 599). In 1639 he opposed the levy of ship-money on Yorkshire. ' I hear,' writes Strafford, ' my old friend Sir Marmaduke Langdale appears in the head of this business ; that gentleman I fear carries an itch about with him, that will never let him take rest, till at one time or other he happen to be thoroughly clawed in- deed' (Strafford Letters, ii. 308; cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 222). Never- theless, when the civil war began, Langdale, no doubt because of the severity of the par- liament against catholics, adopted the king's cause with the greatest devotion. He was sent by the Yorkshire royalists in September 1642 to the Earl of Newcastle, to engage him to march into Yorkshire to their assistance, and was one of the committee appointed to arrange terms with him (Life of the Duke of Newcastle, ed. Firth, pp. 333, 336). About February 1643 he raised a regiment of foot in the East Riding, but he was chiefly distin- guished as a cavalry commander (SmresBY, Memoirs, ed. Parsons, p. 93). Newcastle em- ployed him as an intermediary in his suc- cessful attempt to gain over the Hothams, and in his unsuccessful overtures to Colonel Hutchinson (SANFORD, Studies and Illustra- tions of the Great Rebellion, p. 553 ; Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ed. Firth, i. 377). Rebels, he wrote to Hutchinson, might be successful for a time, but generally had cause to repent in the end, and neither the law of the land nor any religion publicly professed in Eng- land allowed subjects to take up arms against their natural prince. ' I will go on,' he con- cluded, ' in that way that I doubt not shall j gain the king his right forth of the usurper's ( hand wherever I find it.' When the Scots I army invaded England, Langdale defeated j their cavalry at Corbridge, Northumberland, 19 Feb. 1644 (Life of the Duke of Nero- castle, p. 350 ; RTJSHWORTH, v. 614). At Marston Moor he probably fought on the ' left wing with the northern horse under the command of General Goring. After the battle this division retreated through Cum- ; berland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, to ' Chester, and were defeated on the way at • Ormskirk (21 Aug.) and Malpas (26 Aug.), Langdale commanding in both actions (Civil War Tracts of Lancashire, ed. Ormerod, p. 204 ; PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 200). He joined the king's main army at the be- ginning of November 1644, just after the se- cond battle of Newbury (WALKER, Histori- cal Discourses, p. 116). Langdale's northern horsemen were anxious to return to the relief of their friends. ' I beseech your highness,' wrote Langdale to Rupert, 'let not our countrymen upbraid us with ungratefulness in deserting them, but rather give us leave to try what we can do ; it will be some satis- faction to us that we die amongst them in revenge of their quarrells' (12 Jan. 1645; Rupert MSS.) Langdale was allowed to try, marched north, defeated Colonel Rossiter at Melton Mowbray on 25 Feb., and raised the siege of Pontefract on 1 March (Surtees So- ciety Miscellanea, 1861, ' Siege of Pontefract,' p. 14 ; WARBURTON, Prince Rupert, iii. 68 ; Mercurius Aulicus, 8 March 1645). This was his most brilliant piece of soldiership during the war. He rej oined the king's army at Sto w- on-the-Wold, Gloucestershire, on 8 May 1645, and took part in the capture of Leicester (Diary of Richard Symonds,-p. 166). At the battle of Naseby (14 June 1645) Langdale commanded the king's left wing, but after a gallant resistance it was completely broken by Cromwell (SPRIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, p. 39). He was equally unfortunate in his encounter with Major-general Poyntz at Rowton Heath, near Chester (SYMONDS, p. 242; WALKER, pp. 130, 139). On 13 Oct. Langdale and some fifteen hundred horse, under the command of Lord Digby, started from Newark to join Montrose in Scotland, but were defeated 01} 15 Oct. at Sherburn in Yorkshire. Langdale; in antique fashion made a speech to his sol- diers before the fight, telling them that some people 'scandalised their gallantry for the loss of Naseby field,' and that now was the time to redeem their reputation. A second defeat from Sir John Browne at Carlisle sands completely scattered the little army, and Langdale, Digby, and a few officers ' fled over to the Isle of Man in a cock-boat ( VICARS, Burning Bush, pp. 297, 308 ; Cla- rendon MSS. 1992, 2003). He landed in France in May 1646 (GARY, Memorials oj the Civil War, i. 33). On the approach of the second civil wp Langdale was despatched to Scotland wit a commission from Charles II, directing h- to observe the orders of the Earls of Laud- dale and Lanark (February 1648 ; BTJRJT, Lives of the Hamilton^, 1852, p. 426). '. 28 April he surprised Berwick, quic"" raised a body of northern royalists, and po- lished a ' Declaration for the King ' (G/ DINER, Great Civil War, iii. 370). Lamb«, who commanded the parliamentary for; in the north, forced him to retire into C- lisle, and he joined the Scots with tb Langdale 97 Langdon thousand foot and six hundred horse when they advanced into Lancashire about 15 Aug. 1648. At the battle of Preston on 17 Aug. his division was exposed almost entirely un- supported to the attack of Cromwell's army, and was routed after a severe struggle. Friends and enemies alike admitted that they fought like heroes, though some Scottish authorities attribute the defeat to the in- efficiency of Langdale's scouts (ib. pp. 434, 436, 442 ; CLARENDON, xi. 48, 75 ; BURNET, p. 453 ; Langdale's own narrative is printed in Lancashire Civil War Tracts, p. 267). Langdale accompanied Hamilton's march as far as Uttoxeter, fled with a few officers to avoid surrendering, and was captured on 23 Aug. near Nottingham (Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ii. 385). On 21 Nov. parlia- ment voted that he should be one of the seven persons absolutely excepted from par- don, but he had escaped from Nottingham Castle about the beginning of the month, and found his way to the continent (GAR- DINER, iii. 510; RUSHWORTH, vii. 1325). In June 1649 Charles II sent Langdale and Sir Lewis Dives to assist the Earl of Derby in the defence of the Isle of Man (A Declara- tion of Sir Marmaduke Langdale . . . in vindication of James, Sari of Derby, 4to, 1649). According to the newspapers Langdale next entered the Venetian service, and dis- tinguished himself in the defence of Candia against the Turks (The Perfect Account, 5-12 May 1652). When war broke out be- tween the Dutch and the English republic, Langdale came to Holland, and made a pro- posal for seizing Newcastle and Tynemouth with the aid of the Dutch, giving them in return the right of selling the coal ( Cal. Cla- rendon Papers, ii. 149). Hyde now came into collision with Langdale, whom he describes as ' a man hard to please, and of a very weak understanding, yet proud, and much in love with his own judgment,' and very eager to forward the interests of the catholics ( Cla- rendon State Papers, iii. 135, 181 ; Nicholas Papers, ii. 3). Though a large party in the :north of England desired his presence to head a rising, he was not employed by the king in the attempted insurrection of 1655, and •complained of this neglect. He was con- cerned, however, in the plot discovered in the spring of 1658 (Thurloe Papers, i. 716). Charles II created him a peer at Bruges, 4 Feb. 1658, by the title of Baron Langdale of Holme in Spaldingmore, Yorkshire (Dua- DALE, Baronage, ii. 475 ; BURKE, Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 314). Langdale's estates, however, had been wholly confiscated by the parliament, and he had been reduced to great VOL. XXXII. poverty during his stay in the Low Countries. According to Lloyd his losses in the king's cause amounted to 160,000/. (Memoirs of Ex- cellent Personages, &c., 1668, p. 549). In April 1660 Hyde described him to Barwick as ' retired to a monastery in Germany to live with more frugality' (Life of John Barwick, p. 508). In April 1661 he begged to be ex- cused attendance at the king's coronation on the ground that he was too poor (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 564). He died at : his house at Holme on 5 Aug. 1661, and was buried at Sancton in the neighbourhood (DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 476). A painting of Langdale was in 1868 in the possession of the Hon. Mrs. Stourton. An engraved por- trait, with an autograph, is in ' Thane's Series.' By his wife Lenox, daughter of John Rodes of Barlborough, Derbyshire, he left a son, Marmaduke (d. 1703), who succeeded him in the title, and was governor of Hull in the interest of James II when the town was surprised by Colonel Copley in 1688 (RERESBT, Memoirs, ed. Cartwright, p. 420). The title became extinct on the death of the fifth Lord Langdale in 1777 (CoL- LINS, ix. 423 ; BURKE, Extinct Peerages, p. 314). [Letters of Langdale are to be found among the Clarendon MSS., the Nicholas MSS., and in Cor- respondence of Prince Rupert. For pedigrees see Foster's Visitations of Yorkshire in 1584 and 1612, p. 129, and Poulson's Holderness, ii. 254.] C. H. F. LANGDON, JOHN (d. 1434), bishop of Rochester, a native of Kent, and perhaps of Langdon, was admitted a monk of Christ Church, Canterbury, in 1398. Afterwards he studied at Oxford, and graduated B.D. in 1400 ; according to his epitaph he was D.D. He is said to have belonged to Gloucester Hall, now Worcester College (Wooo, City of Oxford, ii. 259, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) Accord- ing to another account he was warden of Canterbury College, which was connected with his monastery : but this may be an error, due to the fact that a John Langdon was warden in 1478 (ib. ii. 288). He was one of twelve Oxford scholars appointed at the sug- gestion of convocation in 1411 to inquire into the doctrines of Wycliffe (Wooo, Hist, and Antig. Univ. Oxf. i. 551). Their report is printed in Wilkins's ' Concilia,' iii. 339-49. Langdon became sub-prior of his monastery before 1411, when he preached a sermon against the lollards in a synod at London (HARPSFELD, Hist. Eccl. Anyl. p. 619). On 17 Nov. 1421 he was appointed by papal pro- vision to the see of Rochester, and was conse- Langdon 98 Langford crated on 7 June 1422 at Canterbury b y Arch- bishop Chicheley (STUBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 65). After his consecration he appears among the royal councillors (NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, iii. 6), and after 1430 his name constantly occurs among those present at the meetings. He was a trier of petitions for Gascony in the parliament of January 1431, and for England, Ireland, Wales, and Scot- land in that of May 1432 (Rot. Parl. iv. 368 a, 388). In February 1432 he was engaged on an embassy to Charles VII of France (Foedera, x. 500, 514). In July following he was ap- pointed one of the English representatives at the council of Basle, whither he was intend- ing to set out at the end of the year ; he was at the same time entrusted with a further mission to Charles VII (ib. x. 524, 527, 530). Langdon was, however, in England in March 1433, and for some months of 1434 (NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, iv. 154, 177, 196, 221). On 18 Feb. 1434 he had license to absent himself from the council if sent on a mission by the pope or cardinals, and on 3 Nov. of that year was appointed to treat for the refor- mation of the church and peace with France (Foedera, x. 571 , 589). Langdon had, however, died at Basle on 30 Sept. It is commonly alleged that his body was brought home for burial at the Charterhouse, London, but in reality he was interred in the choir of the Carthusian monastery at Basle (see epitaph printed in Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 274). His will, dated 2 March 1433-4, was proved 27 June 1437. Langdon is said to have been a man of great erudition, and to have written: 1. 'An- glorum Chronicon.' 2. 'Sermones.' Thomas Rudborne, in his preface to his ' Historia Minor,' says that he had made use of Lang- don's writings (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 287). [Bale, vii. 68; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 465 ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 380 ; Rymer's Fcedera, orig. ed. ; Godwin's De Prsesulibus, p. 534, ed. Richardson ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 666 ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. LANGDON, RICHARD (1730-1803), or- ganist and composer, son of Charles Langdon of Exeter, and grandson of Tobias Langdon (d. 1712), priest-vicar of Exeter, was born at Exeter in 1730. An uncle, Richard Lang- don,with whom he is sometimes confused,was born in 1686. The younger Richard Langdon was appointed organist of Exeter Cathedral on 23 June 1753 (Cathedral Records). He graduated Mus.Bac. at Exeter College, Ox- ford, 13 July 1761, aged 31 (Oxford Register). On 25 Nov. 1777 he was elected organist "^f Ely, but seems not to have entered on his duties there, having been made organist of Bristol Cathedral, 3 Dec. 1777. His last appointment was as organist of Armagh | Cathedral, 1782-94. He died at Exeter on I 8 Sept. 1803 (Gent. Mag. 1803, pt. ii. p. 888, i and memorial tablet). Langdon's works in- | elude, besides several anthems, ' Twelve Songs j and Two Cantatas,' opus 4 (London, n.d.) ; and ' Twelve Glees for Three and Four Voices r \ (London, 1770). In 1774 he published ' Di- j vine Harmony, being a Collection in score i of Psalms and Anthems.' At the end of this work are twenty chants by various authors, all printed anonymously; the first, I a double chant in F, has usually been as- ! signed to Langdon himself, and has long- been popular. [Grove's Diet, of Music, where the date of his , appointment to Exeter is wrongly set down as I 1770; Parr's Church of England Psalmody; Jenkins's Hist, of Exeter; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; notes from Exeter, Ely, and Bristol Cathedral Records, as privately supplied.] J. C. H. LANGFORD, ABRAHAM (1711- 1774), auctioneer and playwright, was born in the parish of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, in 1711. When quite a young man he began to write for the stage, and was responsible, according to the ' Biographia Dramatica,' for an 'entertainment' called 'The Judgement of Paris,' which was produced in 1 730. In 1736 appeared a ballad-opera by him en- titled ' The Lover his own Rival, as per- formed at the New Theatre at Goodman's Fields.' Though it was received indifferently, it was reprinted at London in 1753, and at Dublin in 1759. In 1748 Langford succeeded 'the great Mr. Cock,' i.e. Christopher or 'Auc- tioneer' Cock (d. 1748; see 'Gentleman's Magazine,' s.a., p. 572), at the auction-rooms in the north-eastern corner of the Piazza, Covent Garden. These rooms formed part of the house where Sir Dudley North died in 1691, and are now occupied by the Tavistock Hotel. Before his death Langford seems to have occupied the foremost place among the auctioneers of the period. He died on 17 Sept, 1774, and was buried in St. Pancras church- yard, where a long and grandiloquent epitaph is inscribed on both sides of his tomb (LYSOUS, Hi. 357). A mezzotint portrait of the auctioneer, without painter's or engraver's name, is) noticed in Bromley's 'Engraved Portraits' (p. 407). He left a numerous family, one or whom, Abraham Langford, was a governor of) Highgate Chapel and school in 1811 (LTSONS^ Suppl. p. 200). Langford's successor at the? Covent Garden auction-rooms was another! well-known auctioneer, George Robins. Langford 99 Langham [Biographia Dramatica, 1812, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 444; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, passim ; Daily Advertiser, 19 Sept. 1774; Wheatley and Cun- ningham's London, iii. 84.] T. S. LANGFORD, THOMAS (ft. 1420), his- torian, was a native of Essex and Dominican friar at Chelmsford. He is said to have been a D.D. of Cambridge, and to have written : 1. 'Chronicon Universale ab orbecondito ad sua tempora.' 2. ' Sermones.' 3. ' Disputa- tiones.' 4. ' Postilla super Job.' None of these works seem to have survived. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 465 ; Quetif and ! Echard's Script. Ord. Praed. i. 523 ; Nouvelle ; Biographic Generale.] C. L. K. LANGHAM, SIMON (d. 1376), arch- i bishop of Canterbury, chancellor of England, and cardinal, was born at Langham in Rut- land. To judge from the wealth which he seems to have possessed, he was probably a man of good birth. He became a monk at St. Peter's, Westminster, possibly about 1335, but is not mentioned until 1346, when he represented his house in the triennial chapter of the Benedictines held at North- ampton. In April 1349 he was made prior of Westminster, and on the death of Abbot Byrcheston on 15 May following succeeded him as abbot. He paid his first visit to Avignon when he went to obtain the papal confirmation of his election. He refused the customary presents to a new abbot from the monks, and discharged out of his own means the debts which his predecessors had incurred. In conjunction with Nicholas Littlington [q. v.], his successor as prior and afterwards as abbot, he carried out various important works in the abbey, the chief of which was the completion of the cloisters. The skill which Langham displayed in the rule of his abbey led to his appointment as treasurer of England on 21 Nov. 1360. At the end of June 1361 the bishopric of Ely fell vacant, and Langham was elected to it ; but before the appointment was completed London like- wise fell vacant, and he was elected to this see also. Langham, however, refused to change, and was appointed to Ely by a papal bull on 10 Jan. 1362. He was consecrated accord- ingly on 20 March at St. Paul's Cathedral by William Edendon, bishop of Winchester. Although active in his diocese, Langham did not abandon his position in the royal ser- vice, and in 1363 was promoted to be chan- cellor. He attested the treaty with Castile on 1 Feb., but did not take the oath or re- ceive the seal till the 19th (Fasdera, iii. 687, 689). As chancellor he opened the parlia- ments of 1363,1365, and 1367; his speeches on the two former occasions were the first of their kind delivered in English (Rot. Par I. ii. 275, 283). Langham's period of office was marked by stricter legislation against the papal jurisdiction, in the shape of the new act of praemunire in 1365, and by the repudiation of the papal tribute in the fol- lowing year. On 24 July 1366 Langham was chosen archbishop of Canterbury, and on 4 Nov. received the pall at St. Stephen's, Westminster. He was enthroned at Canter- bury on 25 March 1367. He had resigned the seals shortly after his nomination as arch- bishop and before 16 Sept. 1366. As primate Langham exerted himself in correcting the abuses of pluralities. Other constitutions ascribed to him are also pre- served ; in one he settled a dispute between the London clergy and their parishioners as to the payment of tithe (WILKINS, Concilia, iii. 62). He also found occasion to censure the teaching of the notorious John Ball (ib. p. 65). He condemned certain propositions of theology which had been maintained at Ox- ford, and prohibited friars from officiating unless by special licenses of the pope or arch- bishop (ib. pp. 75, 64). One incident of his primacy which has gained considerable pro- minence was his removal of John Wiclif from the headship of Canterbury Hall, which his predecessor, Simon Islip, had founded at Oxford. Dr. Shirley (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 518-28) and others have argued that this was not the famous reformer, but his name- sake, John WyclifFe of Mayfield ; the con- trary opinion is, however, now generally ac- cepted, but the evidence does not seem abso- lutely conclusive (LECHLEE, Life of Wiclif, i. 160-81, 191-2; see also under WICLIF, JOHN). On 27 Sept. 1368 Pope Urban V created Langham cardinal-priest by the title of St. Sixtus. Edward III was offended at Langham's acceptance of the preferment with- out the royal permission, and, arguing that the see of Canterbury was consequently void, took the revenues into his own hands. Langham for- mally resigned his archbishopric on 27 Nov., and after some trouble obtained permission to leave the country, which he did on 28 Feb. 1369. He went to the papal court at Avi- gnon, where he was styled the cardinal of Canterbury. Langham soon recovered what- ever royal favour he had lost, and was allowed to hold a variety of preferments in England. He became treasurer of Wells in 1368, was archdeacon of Wells from 21 Feb. 1369 to 1374, and afterwards archdeacon of Taunton. He also received the prebends of Wistow at York, 11 Feb. 1370, and Brampton at Lin- coln, 19 Aug. 1372 ; and was archdeacon of the West Riding from 1374 to 1376. In 1372 he was appointed by Gregory XI, together H 2 Langham i< with the cardinal of Beauvais, to mediate between France and England, and with this purpose visited both courts. The mission did not achieve its immediate object, but Langham arranged a peace between the Eng- lish king and the Count of Flanders (Fcedera, iii. 953). In July 1373 he was made cardi- nal-bishop of Praeneste. Next year, on the death of AVhittlesey, the chapter of Canter- bury chose Langham for archbishop, but the court desired the post for Simon Sudbury, and the pope refused to confirm the election by the chapter on the ground that Langham could not be spared from Avignon ; Lang- ham thereon agreed to waive his rights (Eulog. Hist. iii. 339). When in 1376 the return of the papal court to Rome was pro- posed, Langham obtained permission to go back to England, but died before effecting his purpose on 22 July. His body was at first interred in the church of the Carthu- sians at Avignon ; three years later it was transferred to St. Benet's Chapel in West- minster Abbey. His tomb is the oldest and most remarkable ecclesiastical monument in the abbey. Widmore quotes a poetical epi- taph from John Flete's manuscript history of the abbey. Langham was plainly a man of remark- able ability, and a skilful administrator. But his rule was so stern, that he inspired little affection. An epigram on his translation to Canterbury runs : Exultent cceli, quia Simon transit ab Ely, Cujus in adventum flent in Kent millia centum. Nevertheless, the Monk of Ely praises him with some warmth as a discreet and prudent pastor (Anglia Sacra, i. 663). To Westmin- ster Abbey he was a most munificent bene- factor, and has been called, not unjustly, its second founder. In addition to considerable presents in his lifetime, he bequeathed to the abbey his residuary estate ; altogether, his benefactions amounted tolO,800/., or nearly 200,000/. in modern reckoning. Out of this money Littlington rebuilt the abbot's house (now the deanery), together with the south- ern and western cloisters and other parts of the conventual buildings which have now perished. His will, dated 28 June 1375, is printed by Widmore (Appendix, pp. 184-91). It contains a number of bequests to friends and servants, and to various churches with which he had been connected, including those of Langham and Ely. [Walsingham's Hist. Angl. and Murimuth's Chron. in Rolls Ser. ; "Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 46-8 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy ; Dugdale's Monasticon. i. 274 ; "Widmore's Hist, of the Church of St. Peter, pp. 91-101 ; Stan- Langhorne ley's Memorials of Westminster, p. 354 ; Foss's Judges of England, iii. 453-6 ; Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury, iv. 163-220 ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. LANGHORNE, DANIEL (d. 1681), Antiquary, a native of London, was admitted of Trinity College, Cambridge, 23 Oct. 1649, became a scholar of that house, and gra- duated B.A. in 1653-4, and M.A. in 1657. He became curate of Holy Trinity, Ely, and on 17 March 1662 the bishop granted him a license to preach in that church and through- out the diocese (KENNETT, Register and Chron. p. 884). He was elected a fellow of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 1663, and proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1664, when he was appointed one of the univer- sity preachers. On 3 Sept. 1670 he was in- stituted to the vicarage of Layston, with the chapel of Alswyk, Hertfordshire, and consequently vacated his fellowship in the following year (CLTJTTERBUCK, Hertford- shire, iii. 434). He held his benefice till his death on 10 Aug. 1681 (Baker MSS. xxii. 318). His works are : 1. ' Elenchus Antiquitatum Albionensium, Britannorum, Scotorum, Da- norum, Anglosaxonum, etc. : Origines et Gesta usque ad annum 449, quo Angli in Britanniam immigrarunt, explicans,' London, 1 673, 8vo, dedicated to William Montacute, attorney-general to Queen Catherine. 2. 'Ap- pendix ad Elenchum Antiquitatum Albio- nensium : Res Saxonum et Suevorum vetus- tissimas exhibens,' London, 1674, 8vo. 3. 'An Introduction to the History of England, comprising the principal affairs of this land from its first planting to the coming of the English Saxons. Together with a Catalogue of British and Pictish Kings,' London, 1676, 8vo. 4. ' Chronicon Regum Anglorum, in- signia omnia eorum gesta . . . ab Hengisto Rege primo, usque ad Heptarchise finem, chronologice exhibens,' London, 1679, 8vo, dedicated to Sir Joseph Williamson, secretary of state. A beautifully written manuscript by Langhorne, entitled ' Chronici Regum Anglorum Continuatio, a rege Egberto usque ad annum 1007 deducta,' belonged to Dawson Turner (Cat. of Dawson Turner's MSS. 1859, p. 107). [Addit. MS. 5875, f. 42 ; Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi College. Cambridge, p. 329 ; Ni- colson's English Historical Library.] T. C. LANGHORNE, JOHN (1735-1779), poet, the younger son of the Rev. Joseph Langhorne of Winton in the parish of Kirkby Stephen, Westmoreland, and Isabel his wife, was born at Winton in March 1735. He was first educated at a school in his native 101 Langhorne village, and afterwards at Appleby. In his eighteenth year he became a private tutor in a family nearRipon, and during his residence there commenced writing verses. ' Studley Park ' and a few other of his early efforts have been preserved (CHALMERS, English Poets, xvi. 416-19). He was afterwards an usher in the free school at Wakefield, and while there took deacon's orders, and eked out his scanty income by taking Edmund Cartwright [q. v.] as a pupil during the vaca- tions. In 1759 he went to Hackthorn, near Lincoln, as tutor to the sons of Robert Cra- croft, and in the following year matriculated at Clare Hall, Cambridge, with the inten- tion of taking the degree of bachelor of di- vinity as a ten-year man. He, however, left the university without taking any degree. Leaving Hackthorn in 1761, he went to Dagenham, Essex, where he officiated as curate to the Rev. Abraham Blackburn. In 1764 he was appointed curate and lecturer at St. John's, Clerkenwell, and soon after- wards commenced writing for the ' Monthly Review,' then under the editorship of Ralph Griffiths [q. v.] In December 1765 he was appointed assistant preacher at Lincoln's Inn by the preacher Dr. Richard Hurd, after- wards bishop of Worcester [q. v.l In the fol- lowing year Langhorne published a small col- lection of ' Poetical Works ' (London, 1766, 12mo, 2 vols.), which contained, among other pieces, ' The Fatal Prophecy : a dramatic poem,' written in 1765. In the same year (1766) he became rector of Blagdon, Somer- set, and the university of Edinburgh is said to have granted him the honorary degree of D.D. in return for his ' Genius and Valour : a Scotch pastoral ' (2nd edit. London, 1764, 4to), written in defence of the Scotch against the aspersions of Churchill in his ' Prophecy of Famine ; ' there is, however, no evidence of any such grant in the university registers. In January 1767, after a courtship of five years, he married Ann Cracroft, the sister of his old pupils, who died in giving birth to a son on 4 May 1768, aged 32, and was buried in the chancel of Blagdon Church. At her desire he published after her death his cor- respondence with her before marriage, under the title of ' Letters to Eleanora.' Leaving Blagdon shortly after his wife's death he went to reside with his elder brother William [see infra] at Folkestone, where they made their joint translation of ' Plutarch's Lives . . . from the original Greek, with Notes Critical | and Historical, and a new Life of Plutarch ' i (London, 1770, 8vo, 6 vols.) Though dull ! and commonplace, it was much more correct ! than North's spirited translation from the | French of Amyot, or the unequal production j known as Dryden's version, and though writ- ten more than 120 years ago, it still holds the field. Another edition was published in 1778, 8vo, 6 vols. ; the fifth edition corrected, Lon- don, 1792, and many others have followed down to 1879. Francis Wrangham edited four editions of this translation in 1810 (London, 12mo, 8 vols.), in 1813 (London, 8vo, 6 vols.), in 1819 (London, 8vo, 6 vols.), and in 1826 (London, 8vo, 6 vols.) It has also been published in Warne's ' Chandos Classics,' Ward and Lock's ' World Library of Standard Works,' Routledge's •' Excelsior Series,' and in Cassell's ' National Library.' On 12Feb.l772 Langhorne married, secondly, the daughter of a Mr. Thompson, a magis- trate near Brough, Westmoreland. After a tour through France and Flanders he and his wife returned to Blagdon, where he was made a justice of the peace. His second wife died in giving birth to an only daughter in February 1776. He was installed a pre- bendary of Wells Cathedral in October 1777. His domestic misfortunes are said to have led him into intemperate habits. He died at Blagdon House on 1 April 1779, in the forty-fifth year of his age, and was buried at Blagdon. Langhorne was a popular writer in his day, but his sentimental tales and his pretty verses have long ceased to please, and he is now best remembered as the joint translator of ' Plutarch's Lives.' His ' Poetical Works ' were collected by his son, the Rev. John Theodosius Langhorne, vicar of Harmonds- worth and Drayton, Middlesex (London, 1804, 8vo, 2 vols.) They will also be found in Chalmers's ' English Poets,' xvi. 415-75, and in several other poetical collections. A few of his letters to Hannah More are pre- served in Roberta's ' Memoirs of Mrs. Hannah More,' 1835, i. 19-29. Besides editing a col- lection of his brother's sermons and publish- ing two separate sermons of his own, Lang- horne was also the author of the following works : 1. ' The Death of Adonis, a pastoral elegy, from the Greek of Bion,' London, 1759, 4to. 2. ' The Tears of Music: a poem to the Memory of Mr. Handel, with an Ode to the River Eden,' London, 1760, 4to. 3. 'A Hymn to Hope,' London, 1761, 4to. 4. ' Soly- man and Almena : an Oriental tale,' London, 1762, 12mo ; another edition, London, 1781, 8vo ; Cooke's edition, London, 1800, 12mo : reprinted with ' The Correspondence of Theo- dosius and Constantia,' in Walker's ' British Classics' (London, 1817, 8vo): appended to 'Elizabeth, or the Exiles of Siberia,' &c., London [1821 ?], 8vo. 5. ' The Viceroy : a poem, addressed to the Earl of Halifax/anon., London, 1762, 4to. 6. ' Letters on Religious Langhorne 102 Langhorne Retirement, Melancholy, and Enthusiasm,' London, 1762, 8vo ; another edition, London, 1772, 8vo. 7. 'The Visions of Fancy, in four elegies,' London, 1762, 4to. 8. ' The Effusions of Friendship and Fancy, in several letters to and from select friends,' anon., London, 1763, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit., with additions, &c., London, 1766, 8vo, 2 vols. 9. ' The Enlargement of the Mind. Epistle I, to General Craufurd [epistle to W. Lang- horne],'2parts,London,1763-5,4to. 10. 'The Letters that passed between Theodosius and Constantia after she had taken the Veil, now first published from the original manu- scripts,' London, 1763, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Lon- i don, 1764, 8vo ; 4th edit. London, 1766, 8vo. I 11. 'The Correspondence between Theodosius | and Constantia from their first acquaintance ] to the departure of Theodosius, now first • published from the original manuscripts, by j the Editor of " The Letters that passed be- tween Theodosius and Constantia after she had taken the Veil," ' London, 1764, 12mo. , The whole of the correspondence both before { and after taking the veil was frequently pub- ; lished together ; ' a new edition,' London, j 1770, 8vo, 2 vols. ; London, 1778, 16mo, ! 2 vols. ; London, 1782, 8vo ; with the life of the author, London, 1807, 12mo ; reprinted j with the ' History of Solyman and Almena,' I in Walker's ' British Classics,' London, 1817, 12mo, and in Dove's ' English Classics,' Lon- don, 1826, 12mo. 12. ' Sermons, by the j Editor of " Letters between Theodosius and Constantia," ' London, 1764, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 13. ' Letters on the Eloquence of the Pulpit, by the Editor of the " Letters between Theo- dosius and Constantia," ' London, 1765, 8vo. 14. ' The Poetical Works of William Collins, with Memoirs of the Author, and Observa- tions on his Genius and Writings,' London, 1765, 8vo; a new edition, London, 1781, 16mo. 15. ' Sermons preached before the Honourable Society of Lincoln's Inn . . . Second edition,' London, 1767, 12mo, 2 vols. ; 3rd edit. London, 1773, 8vo, 2 vols. 16. 'Pre- cepts of Conjugal Happiness, addressed to a Lady on her Marriage [in verse], London, 1767, 4to; 2nd edit. London, 1769, 4to. 17. ' Verses in Memory of a Lady, written at Sandgate Castle,' London, 1768, 4to. 18. ' Letters supposed to have passed be- tween M. De St. Evremond and Mr. Waller, by the Editor of the " Letters between Theo- dosius and Constantia,"' London, 1769, 8vo. 19. ' Frederic and Pharamond, or the Conso- lations of Human Life,' London, 1769, 8vo. 20. ' The Fables of Flora,' London, 1771, 4to; 5th edit. London, 1773, 4to ; another edi- tion, London, 1794, 12mo ; appended to Ed- ward Moore's ' Fables for the Ladies,' Phila- delphia, 1787, 12mo. 21. ' A Dissertation, Historical and Political, on the Ancient Re- publics of Italy [translated], from the Italian of Carlo Denina, with original Notes,' &c., London, 1773, 8vo. 22. ' The Origin of the Veil: a poem,' London, 1773, 4to. 23. 'The Country Justice: a poem, by one of Her Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the county of Somerset,' 3 parts, London, 1774-7, 4to. 24. ' Milton's Italian Poems, translated and addressed to a gentleman of Italy,' London, 1776, 4to. 25. * Owen of Carron : a poem,' London, 1778, 4to. WTILLIAM LANGHOENE (1721-1772), poet and translator, born in 1721, elder brother of the above, was presented by the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, on 26 Feb. 1754, to the rectory of Hawkingeand the perpetual curacy of Folkestone, Kent, and on 19 May 1756 received the Lambeth degree of M.A. {Gent. Mag. 1864, 3rd ser. xvi. 637). He died on 17 Feb. 1772, and was buried in the chancel of Folkestone Church, where a monument was erected to his memory. Besides assist- ing his brother in the translation of ' Plut- arch's Lives,' he wrote the following works : 1. 'Job: apoem,in three books [a paraphrase]/ London, 1760, 4to. 2. 'A Poetical Para- phrase on part of the Book of Isaiah,' Lon- don, 1761, 4to. 3. 'Sermons on Practical Subjects and the most useful Points of Di- vinity,' London, 1773, 8vo, 2 vols. These volumes were published after his death, and were seen through the press by his brother, by whom the ' advertisement ' is signed ' J. L. ; ' 2nd edit. 1778, 12mo, 2 vols. [Memoirs of the Author, prefixed to J. T. Langhorne's edition of John Langhorne's Poeti- cal Works, 1804, pp. 5-25; Life, prefixed to Cooke's edition of John Langhorne's Poetical Works (1789 ?) and to Jones's edition of the Cor respondence of Theodosius and Constantia, 1 807 ; Chalmers's English Poets, 1810, xvi. 407-13; Memoir of Dr. Edmund Cartwright, 1843, pp 6, 7, 12, 13, 19-21 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. 1815, xix. 515-24; Baker's Biog. Dramatics, 1812, i. 444; Georgian Era, 1834, Hi. 552-3; Nicol- son and Burn's Hist, of Westmorland and Cum- berland, 1777, i. 549-50; Collinson's Hist, of Somerset, 1791, iii. 570 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, 1790, iii. 368, 388; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. x. 209, 267, 287, 333, 368, 377 ; Gent. Mag. 1766 xxxvi. 392, 1768 xxxviii. 247, 1772 xlii. 94, 95 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bonn's edit.) ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. E. B. LANGHORNE, RICHARD (d. 1679), one of Titus Oates's victims, was admitted a member of the Inner Temple in November 1646, and was called to the bar in 1654 (CooKE, Members admitted to the Inner Temple, p. 324). He was a Roman catholic. Langhorne 103 Langhorne Shortly before the Restoration he engaged a half-witted person to manage elections for him in Kent, and admitted to Tillotson (after- wards archbishop of Canterbury) that if the agent should turn informer it would be easy to in validate his evidence by representing him as a madman. Langhorne was accused by Gates and his associates with being a ring- leader in the pretended 'Popish plot,' and was among the first who were apprehended. He was committed to Newgate on 7 Oct. 1678, and after more than eight months' close im- prisonment was tried at the Old Bailey on 14 June 1679. Gates gave evidence against Langhorne, and Bedloe corroborated him. Langhorne called witnesses to rebut their statements, and pointed out glaring discre- pancies, but in vain. He was condemned with five Jesuits who had been tried on the previous ? Grsecse Medulla, cum versione Latina,' &c., 1679, 8vo. [Calamy 's Account, 1713, pp. 660 sq. ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp. 369 sq. ; information from the master of Pembroke Col- lege, Oxford.] A. G. LANGTOFT, PETER OF (d. 1307?), rhyming chronicler, took his name from the village of Langtoft in the East Riding of Yorkshire, where he may have been born. We learn from Robert Mannyng [q. v/j, the translator of his ' Chronicle ' (ROBERT OF BRTTNNE, p. 579, ed. Furnivall), that he was a canon of the Augustinian priory of Brid- lington, a town only a few miles from Lang- toft. He wrote a history of England up to the death of Edward I in French verse, and Mannyng tells us that he invoked St. Baeda to aid him in his historical composition (ih. p. 580). It has been inferred by Hearne, with some probability, that he died about 1307, the time when his history concludes. Additional Langtoft 118 Langton information hazarded by Leland, Pits, and Hearne is palpable guesswork. Langtoft's 'Chronicle' is written in rough French verse. The language is very loose and ungrammatical, and is plainly the work of a foreigner little conversant with standard French. Its extensive circulation shows that there must have been classes in the north of England early in the fourteenth century who still spoke or understood Langtoft's barbarous Yorkshire French. The early part of Lang- toft's ' Chronicle ' is taken from Geoffrey of Monmouth, and the middle part is a compila- tion from various sources, and of no historical value. For the reign of Edward I Langtoft is a contemporary, and in some ways a valu- able authority. He is specially interested in northern affairs and Edward I's wars against Scotland. He dwells with great energy on the devastations of the Scots, and seeks to give a sort of popular justification of Edward's Scottish policy. Several curious fragments of English songs are imbedded in his narrative. Langtoft wrote his history of Edward I, at the request of a patron called ' Scaffeld,' in one manuscript, though in another he is simply styled ' uns amis.' It circulated chiefly in the north, one of the best manuscripts (now preserved in the College of Arms) being written by a certain John, at the request of his master, Sir John, vicar of Adlingfleet in the West Riding of Yorkshire. It was held in great esteem in the north, and the latter part of it was translated into English by Robert Mannyng of Bourn in Lincolnshire, more commonly called Robert of Brunne. [Mannyng regarded Langtoft as ' quaynte in his speech and wys,' speaks of his 'mykel wyt,' and despairs of imitating his ' fair speche ' (ib. p. 580; cf. p. 6, ' feyrere langage non ne redis '). But he blames him for ' overhop- ping ' too much of Geoffrey of Monmouth's Latin narrative, and prefers to translate Wace for the mythical part (ib. p. 5). He follows Langtoft, however, from the Saxon invasion onwards. Langtoft's ' Chronicle ' was published for the first time by Thomas Thorpe, in two volumes of the Rolls Series, in 1866 and 1868. The historical part of Mannyng's translation was published by Hearne in 1725, with the title, ' Peter of Langtoft's Chronicle, as illus- trated and improved by Robert of Brunne, from the Death of Cadwaladr to the end oi King Edward the First's reign.' In the pre- face is a long but confused and inaccurate account of Langtoft. Pits (De Illustr.Anglice Script, p. 890), who calls him Langatosta, actually makes Langtoft the author of the English version. Leland (Comm. de Script. Brit. p. 218) does not know Langtoft as an listorian. Dr. Furnivall published in 1887 :he mythical part of Brunne's English version in the Rolls Series. Though this is mostly taken from Wace, Langtoft is occasionally used, and the preface and conclusion con- tain our only biographical information about him. Leland makes Langtoft the author of a French metrical version of Herbert of Bos- ham's ' Life of St. Thomas of Canterbury,' in which he is followed by Pits. Mr. Wright shows that this translation is earlier in date and purer in language than Langtoft's work, besides being assigned in the manuscript to one ' Frere Benet.' But two French poems, one a commonplace allegory, the other a lamentation of the Virgin over her Child, are found in one manuscript (Cotton MS. Julius, A. v.) of Langtoft's ' Chronicle ' in the same handwriting as the latter part of the history, and are expressly attributed by the copyist to Peter's authorship . Mr. Wright considers internal evidence makes this pro- bable in the case of the first poem, but unlikely in the second case. [Wright's preface to vol. i. of the Rolls Series edition collects all that is known of Langtoft, and corrects the guesses and misstatements of Leland, Pits, and Hearne ; some manuscripts that have escaped Mr. Wright's researches are noticed by M. Paul Meyer in Revue Critique, 1867, ii. 198 ; Bulletin de la Societe des Anciens Textes Franqais, 1878, pp. 105, 140 ; and Romania, xv. 313.] T. F. T. LANGTON, BENNET (1737-1801), friend of Dr. Johnson, son of George Lang- ton, by his wife Diana, daughter of Edmund Turner of Stoke Rochford, Lincolnshire, and descendant of the old family of the Langtons of Langton, near Spilsby in Lincolnshire, was born apparently in the early part of 1737. Johnson calls him twenty-one on 9 Jan. 1759 (BOSWELL, Hill, i. 324), and he was twenty at his matriculation on 7 July 1757 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses). While still a lad he was so much interested by the ' Rambler ' (1750-2) that he obtained an introduction to Johnson, who at once took a liking to him. He entered Trinity College, Oxford, where he became intimate with Topham Beauclerk [q. v.], and where in the summer of 1759 he received a long visit from Johnson. He took the degrees of M.A. in 1769 and D.C.L. 1790. The two youths took Johnson afterwards for his famous 'frisk' to Billingsgate. Johnson visited the Langtons in 1764, and declined the offer of a good living from Langton's father. Langton was an original member of the Lite- rary Club (about 1764). Johnson, however, was provoked to the laughter which echoed from Fleet Ditch to Temple Bar by Langton's Langton 119 Langton will in 1773, and soon afterwards caused a quarrel, which apparently lasted for some months, by censuring Langton for introduc- ing religious questions in a mixed company. Langton became a captain, and ultimately major, in the Lincolnshire militia. Johnson visited him in camp at Warley Common in 1778, and in 1783 at Rochester, where Lang- ton was quartered for some time. Johnson once requested Langton to tell him in what his life was faulty, and was a good deal vexed when Langton brought him some texts enjoining mildness of speech. His permanent feeling, however, was expressed in the words, ' Sit anima mea cum Langtono' (BoswELL, iv. 280). During Johnson s last illness Langton came to attend his friend ; Johnson left him a book, and Langton under- took to pay an annuity to Barber, Johnson's black servant, in consideration of a sum of 7501. left in his hands. Langton was famous for his Greek scholarship, but wrote nothing except some anecdotes about Johnson, pub- lished in| Boswell under the year 1780. John- son and Boswell frequently discussed his in- capacity for properly managing his estates. He was too indolent, it appears, to keep accounts, in spite of exhortations from his mentor. His gentle and amiable nature made him universally popular. He was a favourite at the ' blue-stocking ' meetings, where, according to Burke, the ladies gathered round him like maids round a may pole (ib. v. -32, n. 3). He was very tall and thin, and is •compared by Best to the stork on one leg in Raphael's cartoon of the miraculous draught of fishes. He was appointed in April 1788 to succeed Johnson as professor of ancient literature at the Royal Academy. He died at Southampton 18 Dec. 1801. A portrait by Reynolds was in 1867 the property of J. H. Holloway, esq. On 24 May 1770 (Annual Register, p. 180) lie married Mary, widow of John, eighth earl of Rothes, by whom he had four sons and five daughters. According to Johnson, he rather spoilt them (D'AKBLAY, Diary, i. 73). His eldest son, George, succeeded him in his estate ; Peregrine, the second, married Miss Massingberd of Gunby, and took her name. His second daughter, Jane (BOSWELL, iii. 210), was Johnson's goddaughter. Johnson wrote her a letter in May 1784, which she showed to Croker in 1847. She died 12 Aug. • 1854, in her seventy-ninth year, having al- ways worn a ' beautiful miniature ' of Johnson {Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 403). [Boswell's Johnson ; Birkbeck Hill's Dr. Johnson, his Friends and his Critics, pp. 248-79 .(where all the anecdotes are collected) ; Best's Memorials, 1829, pp. 62-8 ; Miss Hawkins's Me- moirs; Anecdotes, &c., 1824, i. 144, 276; Hay- ward's Piozzi, ii. 203 ; Gent. Mag. 1801, ii. 1207 ; Burke's Landed Gentry; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 434 ; pedigree in J. H. Hill's History of Langton, p. 18.] L. S. LANGTON, CHRISTOPHER, M.D. (1521-1578), physician, born in 1521 at Ric- call in Yorkshire, was educated on the foun- dation at Eton, and went as a scholar 23 Aug. 1538 to King's College, Cambridge. He was admitted a fellow of King's College a week later than all the other scholars of his year, 2 Sept, 1541, and graduated B.A. 1542. He received his last quarterage as a fellow at Cambridge at Christmas 1544, and in 1547 he describes himself as ' a lernar and as yet a yong student of physicke ' (Dedication of Brefe Treatise), and in 1549 he was study- ing ' Galen de TJsu partium.' His copy of the Paris edition of 1528, with his name, the date, and notes in his handwriting on several pages, is in the Cambridge University Li- brary. He published, 10 April 1547, in Lon- don, ' A very Brefe Treatise, orderly declaring the Principal Partes of Phisick, that is to say, thynges natural, thynges not naturall,thynges agaynst nature,' with a dedication to Edward, duke of Somerset. He describes the ancient sects in physic, and then treats of anatomy, pathology, and therapeutics according to the method of his age. He commends Pliny, quotes Hippocrates, ^Etius, Paulus^Egineta, Celsus and Galen, but of mediaeval writers only Avicenna. His English style is simple, and resembles that of More, being as full of idiomatic expressions, but much easier and more refined than that of the English trea- tises of the surgeons of his time. He shows a fair knowledge of Greek, and wrote a good Greek hand, as his copy of Galen proves. In 1550 he published, through the same printer, ' Edward Whitchurch, of Flete Street,' ' An Introduction into Phisycke, wyth an Univer- sal Dyet.' It is dedicated to Sir Arthur Darcye, of whose favours he speaks, and begins with an address supposed to be spoken by Physic in person. Parts of it are mere alterations of his former treatise, and the additional matter is not important. He was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians of London on 30 Sept. 1552, having taken his M.D. degree at Cambridge, but was expelled for breach of the statutes and profligate con- duct 17 July 1558, Dr. Gains being then president. On 16 June 1563, having been detected in an intrigue with two girls, he was punished by being carted to the Guild- hall and through the city. Machyn (Diary, Camden Soc.), who saw him, describes his appearance in the cart. His professional ability must have been considerable, for in Langton 120 Langton spite of this public disgrace lie continued to have practice. Lord Monteagle gave him a pension, both Sir Thomas Smith [q. v.] and Sir Richard Gresham were his patients, and the latter left him a small legacy (will printed in BURGOO, Life and Times of Sir T. Gresham, ii. 493). He published one other book, a ' Treatise of Urines, of all the Colours thereof, with the Medicines,' London, 1552. He died in 1578, and was buried in London at St. Botolph's Church, Bishopsgate. [Works : College of Physicians' MS. Annals ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 51 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ; Machyn's Diary (Camden Society), p. 309 ; Strype's Life of Sir T. Smith ; his copy of Galen de Usu partium, ed. Simon Colinseus, Paris, 1528, in Cambridge University Library; MS. Protocollum Book, King's College, Cambridge. The -whole entry is scored out and the name in the margin.] N. M. LANGTON, JOHN DE (d. 1337), bishop of Chichester and chancellor of England, was a clerk in the royal chancery. There is no authority for the statement that he was a fellow of Merton College (BRODRICK, Me- morials of Merton College,^. 180). In 1286 he is mentioned as keeper of the rolls, an office which probably devolved on the senior clerk. Langton is the first person whose tenure of the post can be distinctly traced. In the autumn of 1292 Langton, being then 'only a simple clerk in the chancery' (Ann. Mon. iii. 373), was appointed chancellor in succession to Robert Burnel [q. v.], and received the seal on 17 Dec. This promotion was shortly followed by ecclesiastical preferment, and in 1294 Langton was acting as treasurer of Wells, and was holding the prebend of Decem Librarum at Lincoln (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 173, ii. 141). As chancellor he seems to have continued the wise policy of Burnel; the appeal of Macduff, earl of Fife, against John Baliol in 1294, and the ' Confirmatio Carta- rum' in 1297, were incidents in his tenure of office. In 1293 he warned Edward against assenting to the project under which Gascony was surrendered to Philip of France, to be received back as the dower of the French king's sister Blanche (Ann. Mon. iv. 515). In 1298, on a vacancy in the see of Ely, Langton was the candidate of a minority of the monks ; Edward favoured his chancellor, who on 20 Feb. 1299 left England to plead his cause at Rome in person. Pope Boniface, however, quashed the election, but consoled Langton with the archdeaconry of Canter- bury (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 639). Langton returned to England on 16 June, and at once resumed his duties as chancellor. On 12 Aug. 1302 he resigned his office, for what reason is not known. On 3 April 1305 | he was elected bishop of Chichester, and on | 19 Sept. was consecrated at Canterbury by j Archbishop Winchelsea (Chron. Edw. I and II, i. 134). Shortly after the accession of | Edward II Langton again became chancellor, probably in August 1307, certainly before- January 1308. He was present at the king's coronation on 25 Feb. At Easter of the fol- lowing year, according to the 'Annalefr Paulini,' he was removed from his office by the king (ib. i. 268), but Foss states, on the- authority of the Close Roll,that his resignation of the seal took place on 11 May. Probably his removal was due to his connection with , the ordainers, for whose appointment he had j joined in petitioning on 17 March, and of • whom he was himself one (Rot.Parl. i.443a). During the rest of his life Langton was chiefly occupied with his diocese. But he was one of those who received security for peace in 1312, and was a trier of petitions in the parliaments of 1315 and 1320. In April 1318 he was one of the mediators between the king and Thomas of Lancaster, and was- appointed one of the royal councillors under the scheme of reconciliation (ib. i. 453 b). In j July 1321 he was again one of the bishops I who endeavoured to mediate between the king and the rebel earls. In January 1327 he took the oath to the new king, Edward III,. and his mother. In January 1329 he attended the ecclesiastical council at St. Paul's. He is said to have excommunicated John de- Warenne (1286-1347), earl of Surrey, for adultery in 1315, and when the earl threat- ened him with violence to have cast him and his partisans into prison. He died on 19 July 1337 (Ashmolean MS. 1146), but according to- another statement, on 17 June of that year. His tomb, now much mutilated, stands in the- south transept of the cathedral. Langton built the chapter-house (now used as a muni- ment room) at Chichester, and the fine deco- rated window in the south transept of the cathedral was also his work ; he bequeathed to the church 100Z. and the furniture of his chapel. He was likewise a benefactor of the university of Oxford, where in 1336 he j founded a chest out of which loans might be made to deserving clerks (Munimenta I Academica, i. 133-40, RoUs Ser.) There- does not seem to be any evidence as to a relationship between John de Langton and i Stephen Langton, or his own contemporary, Walter Langton. [Annales Monastici, Flores Historiarum, Chro- nicles of Edward I and II, all in the Eolls Series ; Foss's Judges of England, iii. 272-5 ; Campbell's- Lives of the Chancellors,!. 173-8, 188-90; God- win, De Prsesulibus, pp. 506-7, ed. Eichardson • Archseologia, xlv. 158, 194-6; some unimportant Langton 121 Langton references to Langton are contained in the Cal. of Patent Kolls of Edward III.] C. L. K. LANGTpN, JOHN (fl. 1390), Carmelite, was, according to Bale, a native of the west of England. De Villiers, however, describes him as a Londoner. He studied at Oxford, and was a bachelor of theology (Fasc. Ziz. 358). He was present at the council of Stamford on 28 May 1392, when the lollard Henry Crump was tried, and drew up the account of the trial, which is printed in ' Fasciculi Zizaniorum,' pp. 343-59. He is also credited with ' Quaestiones Ordinarise ' and ' Collectanea Dictorum.' Langton, owing to a confusion with John Langdon [q. v.j, bishop of Rochester, is wrongly said by De Villiers to have preached before a synod at London in 1411, and to have attended the council of Basle in 1434 (cf. HAKPSFELD, Hist. Eccl. Angl. p. 619). The ascription to him of a treatise, ' De Rebus Anglicis,' is due to the same error. [Bale's Heliades, Harleian MS. 3838, f. 72 b ; Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. p. 407 ; Pits, p. 1420; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 466; De Villiers's Bibl. Carmel. ii. 25.] C. L. K. LANGTON, ROBERT (d. 1524), divine and traveller, nephew of Thomas Langton [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, was born at Appleby in Westmoreland. He was educated at Queen's College, Oxford, of which his uncle was then president, and proceeded D.C.L. in 1501. He held the prebend of Welton Westhall in the church of Lincoln from 10 Oct. 1483 till 1517, and became prebendary of Fordington-with-Wridlington in the church of Salisbury in 1485. From 25 Jan. 1486 till 1514 he was archdeacon of Dorset. In 1487 he received, probably by way of exchange, the prebend of Charminster and Bere at Salisbury. On 24 April 1509 he was made treasurer of York Minster, holding office till 1514, and held the prebend of Weighton in York Minster from 2 June 1514 till 1524, and that of North Muskham at Southwell from 13 July 1514 till January 1516-17. Langton went at some time on a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. James of Com- postella. He was a benefactor to Queen's College, Oxford, and built the outer hall in 1518. He died in London, June 1524, and was buried in the chapel of the Charterhouse. By his will he left 200/. to Queen's College wherewith to build a school-house at Appleby. Langton is said to have given an account of his wanderings in 'The Pilgrimage of Mr. Robert Langton, Clerk, to St. James of Compostell . . .,' London, 1522, 4to, but no copy seems to be extant. A portrait of Lang- ton is described in ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. vi. 347. [Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 7 ; Wood's Col- leges and Halls, ed. Gutch, pp. 163-5 ; Hut- chins's Dorset, i. xxviii; Testamenta Ebora- censia (Surtees Soc.), pp. 297, 305 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 236, 639, iii. 162, 224, 430 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] W. A. J. A. LANGTON, SIMON (d. 1248), archdea- con of Canterbury, was son of Henry de Langton, and brother, probably younger brother, of Stephen Langton [q. v.], arch- bishop of Canterbury. He first appears, with the title of ' master,' during the struggle be- tween King John and Innocent III, when he shared his brother's exile, and was actively employed in negotiation in his behalf. On 12 March 1208 he had an interview with John for this purpose at Winchester, and in March 1209 he received a safe-conduct for three weeks, that he might go to England to confer on the same business with John's ministers. With his brother he returned from exile in 1213. Early next year he was at Rome, defending the archbishop against the accusations of Pandulf ; by November he was home again, ready to be installed in the pre- bend of Strensall in Yorkshire ; and in June 1215 his fellow-canons at York chose him for their primate, counting upon his ' learning and wisdom ' to secure his confirmation at Rome as champion of their independence against the king and his nominee, Walter de Grey [q. v.], brother of the John de Grey whom Innocent had once set aside to make Simon's brother Stephen archbishop of Canterbury. Now, however, Stephen was in political dis- grace at Rome, and Simon's election was therefore quashed by Innocent at the request of John. Thereupon Simon flung himself actively into the party of the barons against king and pope alike. He accepted the office of chancellor to Louis of France when that prince came to claim the English crown in 1216. His preaching encouraged the barons and the citizens of London to disregard the pope's excommunication of Louis's partisans ; and Gualo, in consequence, specially men- tioned him by name when publishing the ex- communication on 29 May. As he refused to submit, he was excepted from the general absolution granted in 1217, and was again driven into exile. He seems to have been absolved next year, but the pope forbade him to return to England. In December 1224 his brother made peace for him with Henry III; at the close of 1225 he was of sufficient im- portance to be invoked by Henry's envoys as an intercessor at the French court in the negotiations about Falkes de BreautS ; in May 1227 the pope, at Henry's request, gave him leave to go home. He was made arch- deacon of Canterbury, and soon rose into- Langton 122 Langton liigh favour with both king and pope — favour which Matthew Paris seems to have regarded as bought by a desertion of the cause of which Simon had once been an extreme par- tisan. When Ralph Neville, bishop of Chi- chester, was elected to the see of Canter- bury, in 1231, Gregory IX consulted the archdeacon as to the character of the primate- elect, and quashed the election in consequence of Simons reply, in which, according to Matthew Paris, the crowning charge against Ralph was a desire to carry out Stephen Langton's supposed design of freeing Eng- land from her tribute to Rome. Another election to Canterbury was set aside by Gre- gory on Simon's advice in 1233. In January 1235 Simon was in Gaul on the king's busi- ness, endeavouring to negotiate a truce with France and La Marche. For the ' fidelity and prudence ' which he had already shown in this matter he received Henry's special thanks, which were repeated in April, with a request that he would continue his good offices, ' as it is to be feared that the work which you have begun will fall to the ground if you leave it.' In 1238, when a dispute arose between the chapter of Canterbury and their new archbishop, Edmund [q. v.], Simon -warmly espoused the archbishop's side. He accompanied him to Rome, denounced the monks as guilty of fraud and forgery, and published the sentences of suspension and •excommunication issued against them next year. After Edmund's death (November 1240) they accused the archdeacon of usurp- ing functions which, during a vacancy of the see, belonged of right to the prior. Simon, according to their account, retorted with 4 contumelious words and blasphemies,' tried to associate the clergy of the diocese in a •conspiracy against them, and carried through his usurpation by force. Next year, when they were on the point of being absolved by the pope, Simon appealed against their abso- tion ; but a threat of the royal wrath, and a sense of being 'too old to cross the Alps again,' deterred him from prosecuting his appeal. He died in 1248. Gervase of Can- terbury denounces his memory as ' accursed,' while Matthew Paris declares ' it is no wonder if he was a persecutor and disturber of his own church of Canterbury, seeing that he was a stirrer-up of strife throughout the whole realms of England and France.' But the sole witnesses against him are Gervase and Mat- thew themselves, and their evidence is plainly coloured by party feeling. . Of the writings which Bale attributes to Simon Langton, the only one now known is a treatise on the Book of Canticles (Bodl. MS. 706). [Roger of Wendover, vols. iii. iv. ; Matt. Paris, ChronicaMajora,vols. iii- v., and Hist. Anglorum, vols. ii. iii. ; Gervase of Canterbury, vol. ii. ; Annals of Dunstaple, in Annales Monastici, vol. iii. ; Koyal Letters, vol. i., all in Eolls Series ; Rot. Litt. Pat. vol. i. and Rot. Litt. Glaus, vol. i. Record Commission.] K. N. LANGTON, STEPHEN (d. 1228), arch- bishop of Canterbury and cardinal, was son of Henry de Langton, and certainly an Eng- lishman by birth, though from which of the many Langtons in England his family took its name there is no evidence to show. He studied at the university of Paris, became a doctor in the faculties of arts and theology, and acquired a reputation for learning and holiness which gained him a prebend in the cathedral church of Paris and another in that of York. He continued to live in Paris and to lecture on theology there till in 1206 Pope Innocent III called him to Rome and made him cardinal-priest of St. Chrysogonus. Walter of Coventry says that he taught theology at Rome also, and Roger of Wend- over declares that the Roman court had not his equal for learning and moral excellence. He had long been on intimate terms with the French king Philip Augustus, and King John of England now wrote to congratulate him on his promotion, saying that he had been on the point of inviting him to his own court. It is clear that Langton was already the most illustrious living churchman of English birth when a struggle for the freedom of the see of Canterbury opened, in July 1205, on the death of Hubert Walter [q. v.] An irregular election of Reginald, the sub-prior, made secretly by some of the younger monks, and a more formal but equally uncanonical election of John de Grey [q. v.], made under pressure from the king, were both alike quashed on appeal at Rome in December 1206. Sixteen monks of Christ Church were present, armed with full power to act for the whole chapter, and also with a promise of the king's assent to whatever they might do in its name ; this promise, however, had been given them only on a secret condition, unknown to the brotherhood whom they re- presented, that they should do nothing ex- cept re-elect John de Grey. Innocent now bade them, as proctors for their convent, choose for primate whom they would, ' so he were but a fit man, and, above all, an Eng- lishman.' With Langton sitting in his place among the cardinals, the suggestion of his name followed as a matter of course. The monks were driven to confess their double- dealing and that of the king ; Innocent scorn- fully absolved them from their shameful compact ; all save one elected Stephen Lang- Langton 123 Langton ton, and the pope wrote to demand from John the fulfilment of his promise to ratify their choice. John in a fury refused to have any- thing to do with a man whom, he now de- clared, he knew only as a dweller among his enemies. When Stephen was consecrated by the pope at Viterbo, 17 June 1207, John proclaimed that any one who acknowledged him as archbishop should be accounted a pub- lic enemy ; the Canterbury monks, now unani- mous in adhering to Stephen as the represen- tative of their church's independence, were expelled 15 July, and the archbishop's father fled into exile at St. Andrews. To Inno- cent's threat of interdict (27 Aug.) John re- plied in November by giving to another man Stephen's prebend at York. In March 1208 the interdict was proclaimed. Stephen's attitude thus far had been a passive one. To the announcement of his election he had replied that he was not his own master, but was entirely at the pope's disposal. After his consecration he appealed to his suffragans, in a tone of dignified mo- desty, for support under the burden laid upon him (Cant. Chron. pp. Ixxv-vi), and at once set out for his see ; all hope of reach- ing it was, however, precluded by the vio- lence of John. Pontigny for the second time opened its doors to an exiled archbishop of Canterbury (MARTENE, Thesaur. Anecdot.m. 1246-7), and was probably his headquarters during the next five years ; a story of his having been chancellor of Paris during this period seems to rest upon a double confusion of persons and of offices (Du BOTJLA.Y, Hist. Univ. Paris, iii. 711). Throughout those years his part in the struggle between Inno- cent and John was always that of peace- maker. At the first tidings of the expulsion of the monks he had addressed a letter to the English people, setting the main outlines of the case briefly and temperately before them, warning them of the probable conse- quences, giving them advice and encourage- ment for the coming time of trial, and iden- tifying his own interests entirely with theirs; of personal bitterness there is not a trace, and of personal grievances not a word ( Cant. Chron. pp. Ixxviii-lxxxiii). The same note of mingled firmness and moderation rings through a letter to the Bishop of London, empowering him to act in the primate's stead against the despoilers of Canterbury (ib. pp. Ixxxiii-v), and another to the king, warning him of the evils he was bringing upon his realm, and offering an immediate relaxation of the interdict if he would come to a better mind (D'AcHERY, Spicilegium, iii. 568). In September 1208 John invited Stephen to a meeting in England, and sent him a safe- conduct for three weeks; he addressed it, however, not to the Archbishop of Canter- bury, but to ' Stephen Langton, cardinal of the Roman see; Stephen therefore could not accept it, as to do so would have been to acknowledge that his election was invalid. A mitigation of the interdict, granted early in 1209, was due to his intercession, and it seems to have been partly his reluctance that delayed the excommunication of John him- self. Towards the close of the year he sent his steward to John with overtures for re- conciliation ; this time the king responded by letters patent, inviting ' my lord of Can- terbury' to a meeting at Dover. Thither Stephen came (2 Oct.) with the Bishops of London and Ely ; John, however, would go no nearer to them than Chilham ; the jus- ticiar and the Bishop of Winchester, whom he sent to treat with them in his stead, re- fused to ratify the terms previously arranged ; and Stephen went back into exile. On 20 Dec. he consecrated Hugh of Wells to the bishopric of Lincoln, Hugh having gone to him for that purpose in defiance of the king's order that he should be con- secrated by the Archbishop of Rouen. Next year (1210) John again tried to lure Ste- phen across the Channel. Stephen declared his readiness to go on three conditions : that he should have a safe-conduct in proper form ; that, once in England, he should be allowed to exercise his archiepiscopal func- tions there ; and that no terms should be re- quired of him, save those proposed on his last visit to Dover. He then proceeded to Wissant to await John's reply. It came in the shape of an irregular safe-conduct, not by letters patent according to custom, but by letters close, and accompanied by a warning from some of the English nobles which made him return to France. Envoys from John followed him thither, but failed to move him from his quiet adherence to the terms already laid down. What moved him at last was his country's growing misery. In the winter of 1212 he went with the bishops of London and Ely to Rome, to urge upon Innocent the necessity of taking energetic measures for putting an end to the state of affairs in Eng- land. In January 1213 the three prelates brought back to the French court a sentence of deposition against John, the execution of which was committed to Philip of France. In May John yielded all, and far more than all, that he had been refusing for the last six years, and issued letters patent proclaiming peace and restitution to the archbishop and his fellow-exiles, and inviting them to return at once. At the end of June or beginning of July they landed at Dover; on 17 or 18 Langton 124 Langton July John met them at Porchester, fell at the archbishop's feet with a ' Welcome, father ! ' and kissed him. Langton's eagerness to for- give overleapt the bounds of the pope's in- structions and the usual forms of ecclesiasti- cal procedure, and without more ado he per- formed his first episcopal acts in England on Sunday 20 July, by absolving his sovereign in the chapter-house of Winchester Cathe- dral, and afterwards celebrating mass in his presence and giving him the kiss of peace. Stranger to his native land as he had been for so many years, intimate friend of a foreign and hostile sovereign as John charged him with being, faithful and submissive servant of a foreign pontiff as he undoubtedly was, Stephen nevertheless fell at once, as if by the mere course of nature, into the old constitu- tional position of the primate of all England, as keeper of the king's conscience and guar- dian of the nation's safety, temporal as well as spiritual. On 4 Aug. 1213 he was present at a council at St. Albans, where the pro- mises of amendment with which John pur- chased absolution were renewed by the jus- ticiar in the king's name, and in a more definite form ; the standard of good govern- ment now set up being ' the laws of Henry I,' in other words, the liberties which Henry had guaranteed by his charter. On 25 Aug. Stephen opened a council of churchmen at Westminster with a sermon on the text, ' My heart hath trusted in God, and I am helped ; therefore my flesh hath rejoiced.' ' Thou liest,' cried one of the crowd ; ' thy heart never trusted in God, and thy flesh never rejoiced.' The man was seized by those who stood around him and beaten till he was rescued by the officers of justice, when the archbishop resumed his discourse. He had, it seems, specially invited certain lay barons to be pre- sent at the council ; at its close he brought forth and read out to them the text of Henry's j charter, and exchanged with them a solemn promise of mutual support for the vindication ! of its principles, whenever a fitting time j should come. The time was close at hand. ' John, having exasperated his already sorely ! aggrieved barons by demanding their services ' for an expedition to Poitou, was at that very j moment on his way to punish by force of j arms the refusal of the northern nobles. Stephen hurried after him, overtook him at ! Northampton, and remonstrated strongly, but in vain ; he then followed him to Notting- ham, and there, by threatening to excom- municate every man in the royal host save the king himself, compelled him to give up his lawless vengeance and promise the barons a day for the trial of their claims. The dis- pute, however, was no nearer settlement when the legate Nicolas of Tusculum came to raise the interdict and receive a repetition of John's homage to the pope. Stephen's attitude in this last matter is not quite clear. Matthew Paris represents him as strongly opposed to the whole transaction, stating that when Pandulf [q. v.], on his return to France in the spring; of 1213, trod under foot the money which had been given him as earnest of the tribute, the archbishop ' sorrowfully remonstrated ' (Ckron. Maj. ii. 546), and that he not only 'protested with deep sighing, both secretly and openly, 'against John's homage to Nicolas, but even appealed against it publicly in St. Paul's (ib. iii. 208). But the writers of the day mention nothing of the kind, and Mat- thew's story probably represents rather his own view, coloured by the experiences of a later time, of what the archbishop's feelings and actions ought to have been than what they actually were. By the opening of next year, however, Stephen and the legate differed upon another ground. Nicolas was using his legatine authority to support the king in filling up vacant abbacies according to his royal pleasure, without regard either to the general interests of the English church or to the diocesan and metropolitical rights of the bishops and their primate. They discussed the matter in a council at Dunstable in January 1214, and thence Stephen despatched to the legate a notice of appeal against his conduct. Nicolas, with the king's concur- rence, sent Pandulf to oppose the appeal at Rome ; there the case was hotly argued be- tween Pandulf and Stephen's brother Simon [see LANGTON, SIMON] ; and though for the moment Stephen's opponents seemed to have gained the pope's ear, his expostulations were probably not altogether useless, for in October Nicolas was recalled. At Epiphany 1215 the aggrieved barons went in a body to John and demanded the fulfilment of Henry's charter. Again Stephen took up the position of mediator ; he was one of three sureties for the redemption of the king's promises before the close of Easter. When at the end of that time the barons rose in arms he remained at the king's side, not as his partisan, but as the advocate of his subjects ; together with William Marshal, earl of Pembroke [q. v.], he carried overtures of reconciliation from John to the barons at Brackley (April), and it was he who brought back and read out to the king the articles which were at last formally embodied in the Great Charter (15 June). The Tower of London was then entrusted to him till a dispute about its rightful custody should be settled, and Rochester Castle, which was also in dispute between the see of Canterbury and Langton I25 Langton the diocesan bishop, was likewise restored to him. Some three months later John sum- moned him to give up both fortresses, but Stephen refused to do so without legal war- rant. Meanwhile John had succeeded only too well in misrepresenting to Innocent III the actions and motives of the constitutional leaders, including the archbishop. OnlOAug. Stephen and his suffragans, gathered at Ox- ford for a meeting with John, received a papal letter bidding them, on pain of suspension, cause all ' disturbers of king and kingdom ' to be publicly denounced as excommunicate throughout the country on every Sunday and holiday till peace was restored. As no names were mentioned the application of the sen- tence was uncertain; the archbishop and bishops, therefore, after some hesitation, pub- lished it at Staines on 26 Aug. Once pub- lished, however, they took no further notice of it till the pope's commissioners, Pandulf and the Bishop of Winchester, summoned Stephen to urge iipon his suffragans and en- force in his own diocese its public repetition on the appointed days. Stephen, on the point of setting out for a council at Rome, answered that he believed the sentence to have been issued by the pope under a misap- ! prehension, and that he would do nothing • further in the matter till he had spoken about it with Innocent himself, whereupon the commissioners suspended him from all ecclesiastical functions. Ralph of Coggeshall says that they shouted their sentence after him as he set sail, and Walter of Coventry that Pandulf followed him across the sea to deliver it. He accepted it without protest ; he was, in fact, contemplating escape from a sphere in which all his efforts seemed doomed to failure, by withdrawal to a hermitage or a Carthusian cell. From this project he was warmly dissuaded by Gerald of Wales (Gut. OAMBR. Opp. i. 401-7) ; but he seems to have still cherished it on his arrival at Rome. Con- fronted there by two envoys from John, who charged him with complicity in a plot of the barons to dethrone the king, and contempt of the papal mandate for the excommunica- tion of the rebels, he made no defence, but simply begged to be absolved from suspen- sion. Innocent, however, confirmed the sen- tence 4 Nov. Matthew Paris (Hist. Angl. ii. 468) adds that he even, at John's instiga- tion,, proposed to deprive the archbishop of his see, but was dissuaded by the unanimous remonstrances of the other cardinals. Reading this story by the light of Gerald's letter we may well suspect it to be but a distorted ac- count of a resignation voluntarily tendered by Stephen himself. Again he submitted in silence. He spent the winter at Rome, and in the spring was released from suspension, on condition of standing to the pope's judg- ment on the charges against him, and keeping out of England till peace was restored. The first condition expired with Innocent HI in July 1216 ; the second was fulfilled in September 1217, when the treaty of Lam- beth rallied all parties round the throne of Henry III ; and the primate came home once more, ' with the favour of the Roman court,' in May 1218 (Ann. Wore, and Chron. Mail- ros, ann. 1218). For nearly two years he was free to devote himself entirely to the ecclesiastical duties of his office. He at once began preparations for a translation of the relics of St. Thomas of Canterbury ; shortly afterwards Pope Hono- rius III commissioned him to investigate, conjointly with the abbot of Fountains, the grounds of a proposal for the canonisation of Bishop Hugh of Lincoln [q. v.] In the spring of 1220 Honorius ordered that the unavoid- able irregularities of the young king's first crowning [see HEIGHT III] should be set right by a second coronation, to be performed at Westminster, according to ancient prece- dent, by the Archbishop of Canterbury ; this order was joyfully obeyed by Stephen on Whitsunday, 17 May. On this occasion the primate gave an address to the people, exhorting them to take the cross, and pub- lished Honorius's bull for the canonisation of St. Hugh. On 7 July he presided over the most splendid ceremony that had ever taken place in his cathedral church, the translation of the relics of St. Thomas, amid a concourse of pilgrims of all ranks and all nations, such as had never been seen in England before, for all of whom he provided entertainment at his own cost, in a temporary ' palace ' run up for the occasion on a scale and in a fashion so astonishing to his contemporaries that they ' thought there could have been nothing like it since Solomon's time.' Immediately after Michaelmas he set out for Rome, ' on busi- ness of the realm and the church.' He car- ried with him a portion of the relics -of St. Thomas, and at the pope's desire the first thing he did on his arrival was to deliver to the Roman people a sermon on the English martyr. He demanded of the pope three things : that all assumption of metropolitical dignity by the Archbishop of York in the southern province should be once more for- bidden; that the papal claim of provision should never be exercised twice for the same benefice ; and that during his own lifetime no resident legate should be again sent to England. This last demand aimed at se- curing England's political, as well as eccle- siastical, independence against a continuance Langton 126 Langton of the dictation to which she was at present subject from Pandulf. Honoring not only granted all three requests, but at once de- sired Pandulf to resign his office as legate (Cont. FLOB. WIG. ann. 1221 ; MATT. WEST. aim. 1221). Stephen did not return to England till August 1221, having stopped on the way in Paris, where he was commissioned by the E>pe to assist the bishops of Troves and isieux in settling a dispute between the university and its diocesan (DEXIFLE, Chart. Univ. Paris, pp. 98, 102). Early next year he met his fellow-primate of York on the borders of their respective provinces; they failed to settle the questions of privilege in debate between their sees ; but in the hands of Stephen Langton and Walter de Grey [q. v.] the debate was a peaceful one, and fraught with no danger to either church or state. On Sunday, 17 April 1222, Stephen opened a church council at Osney which is to the ecclesiastical history of England what the assembly at Runnymede in June 1215 is to her 'secular history. Its decrees, known as the Constitutions of Stephen Langton, are ' the earliest provincial canons which are still recognised as binding in our ecclesiastical courts.' From the establishment of ordered freedom in the church the archbishop turned again to the vindication of ordered freedom in the state. Already, in January 1222, he had had to summon a meeting of bishops in London to make peace among the counsellors who were quarrelling for mastery over the young king, in which he succeeded for the mo- ment by threatening to excommunicate the troublers of the land. A week after Epiphany 1223 he acted as leader and spokesman of the barons who demanded of Henry III the con- firmation of the charter. The shift with which William Brewer tried to put them off in the king's name — 'the charter was extorted by violence, and is therefore invalid ' — pro- voked the one angry outburst recorded of Stephen Langton : ' William, if you loved the king, you would not thus thwart the peace of his realm ; ' and the archbishop's un- usual warmth startled Henry into promising a fresh inquiry into the ancient liberties of England. For this, however, Henry seems to have substituted an inquiry into the privi- leges of the crown as John had held them before the war (Fcedera, i. 168). It was probably in despair of getting rid by any other means of the foreigners who counselled or abetted such double dealing as this, that Stephen and the other English ministers of state suggested to the pope that the young king should be declared of age to rule for himself. A bull to that effect, issued in April, probably arrived while the primate was absent on a fruitless mission to France, in company with the bishops of London and Salisbury, to demand from Louis VIII, who had just (August) succeeded to the crown, the restoration of Normandy promised to Henry by the treaty of Lambeth. Some time in the autumn the bull was read in a council in London. The party of anarchy among the barons, headed by the Earl of Chester and Falkes de Breaut6 [q. v.], attempted to seize the Tower, and, failing, withdrew to Waltham. Stephen and the bishops per- suaded them to return and make submission to the king, but they still refused to be re- conciled with the justiciar, Hubert de Burgh [q. v.], and from the Christmas court at Northampton they withdrew in a body to Leicester. The archbishop again, on St. Ste- phen's day, excommunicated all 'disturbers of the realm,' and then wrote to the ' schis- matics ' at Leicester that unless they sur- rendered their castles to the king at once he would excommunicate every one of them by name ; this ' communication and commina- tion ' brought them to submission 29 Dec. In June 1224, when a fresh outrage of Falkes compelled the king to proceed against him by force, the archbishop sanctioned the grant of an aid from the clergy to defray the cost of the expedition, accompanied Henry in person to the siege of Bedford Castle, and excommunicated the offender. He absolved him, indeed, soon after at the bidding of Pope Honorius, whose ear Falkes had contrived to gain ; but by that time Falkes was on the eve of surrender, and when his wife appealed to the archbishop for protection against the claims of a husband to whom she had been married against her will, Stephen success- fully maintained her cause, and that of Eng- land's peace, against both Falkes and Hono- rius. On 3 Oct. the archbishop was at Wor- cester, deciding a suit between the bishop of that see and the monks of his chapter. At Christmas he was at Westminster with the king, when Hubert de Burgh, in Henry's name, demanded a fifteenth from clergy and laity for the war in Poitou. Led by the primate, the bishops and barons granted the demand (2 Feb. 1225), on condition that the charter should be confirmed at once ; and this time the condition was fulfilled. A fresh difficulty with Rome threatened to spring up at the close of the year, when a papal envoy, Otto, arrived with a demand that in every conventual or collegiate church the revenue of one prebend, or its yearly equivalent, should be devoted to the needs of the Roman court. Once more the difficulty was turned by the primate. Langton 127 Langton By his advice the matter was deferred to a council at Westminster on the octave of Epiphany (1226). The king's illness and the absence of several bishops, including, it seems, Stephen himself, caused a further postponement till after Easter ; and then the rejection of the pope's claim was a foregone conclusion, for meanwhile Stephen had per- suaded Honorius virtually to abandon it by recalling Otto. Having thus, as he trusted, secured the liberties of the state and the church in general, Stephen in 1228 applied himself to recover for his own see certain of its ancient privileges and immunities which had fallen into desuetude. He offered the king three thousand marks for their restora- tion, but proved his case so clearly that Henry remitted the offer. Shortly afterwards the archbishop fell sick, and withdrew to his manor of Slindon, Sussex, where he died. The dates of his death and burial are given by the chroniclers of the time in a strangely con- flicting and self-contradictory way ; the most probable solution of the puzzle seems to be that he died on 9 July 1228, and was buried on the loth at Canterbury, whither his body had been transported from Slindon on the 13th (GBEV. CANT. ii. 115; Roe. WEND. iv. 170; MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 157, and Hist. Angl. ii. 302 ; Ann. Wore. ann. 1228 ; Cont. FLOR. WIG. ann. 1228; STTJBBS, Rey. Sacr. Anglic, p. 37). Five years later Bishop Henry of Rochester proclaimed that he had seen in a vision the souls of Stephen Langton and Richard I released from purgatory, both on the same day. The pope himself did not hesitate to declare, a few months after the primate's death, that ' the custodian of the earthly paradise of Canterbury, Stephen of happy memory, a man pre-eminently endued with the gifts of knowledge and supernal grace, has been called, as we hope and believe, to the joy and rest of paradise above.' A tomb, fixed in a very singular position in the wall of St. Michael's Chapel in Canter- bury Cathedral, is shown as the resting- place of his mortal remains ; but the tra- dition is of doubtful authenticity. Stephen Langton's political services to his country and his national church were but a part of his work for the church at large. A great modern scholar has called him, ' next to Bede, the most voluminous and original com- mentator on the Scriptures this country has produced.' It was as a theologian, ' second to none in his own day ' (Ann. Wav. ann. 1228), . that he was chiefly famed throughout the middle ages. He left glosses, commentaries, expositions, treatises, on almost all the books of the Old Testament, besides a large number of sermons. The many copies of these various works preserved in the university and college libraries of Oxford and Cambridge, at Lam- beth Palace, and in different libraries in France, bear witness to the lofty and wide- spread esteem in which they and their author were held. The only portion of Stephen's writings which has been printed, except the few letters already referred to, is a treatise on the translation of St. Thomas the Martyr, probably an expanded version of the sermon preached on that occasion. One memorial of his pious industry is still in daily use : either in the early days when he was lecturing on theology, or during one of his periods of exile, ' he coted the Bible at Parys and marked the chapitres ' (HIGDEN, Polychronicon, 1. vii. c. 34, trans. Trevisa) according to the division which has been generally adopted ever since. His literary labours were not confined to theo- logy ; he was, moreover, an historian and a poet. He wrote a ' Life of Richard I,' of which the sole extant remains are embodied in the ' Polychronicon ' of Ralph Higden, who ' studied to take the floures of Stevenes book T for his own account of that king (ib. c. 25). Several bibliographers mention among Lang- ton's writings two other historical works : a '.Life of Mahomet ' and 'Annals of the Arch- bishops of Canterbury.' Of the former, how- ever, nothing is now known, while the ascrip- tion of the latter to Stephen seems to have originated in a confusion between the owner and the author of two manuscripts now in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Ixxvi and cccclxvii). In Leland's day Can- terbury College, Oxford, possessed a poem in heroic verse called ' Hexameron,' and said to be written by Langton, and Oudin mentions a ' Carmen de Contemptu Mundi ' among the manuscripts at Lambeth. Both of these seem to be now lost, but a rhythmical poem entitled 'Documenta Clericorum,' ascribed to the same writer, is still in the Bodleian Library (Bodl. MS. 57, f. 66 b). More inte- resting still is a ' Sermon by Stephen Lang- ton on S. Mary, in verse partly Latin, partly French,' of which a thirteenth-century manu- script is preserved in the British Museum (Anmdel 292, f. 38). The sermon begins and ends with a few Latin rhymes ; its main part is in Latin prose, and its text is, not .a passage from Scripture, but a verse of a French song upon a lady called 'la bele Aliz,' I to which the preacher contrives very skil- : fully to give an excellent spiritual interpre- I tation. Another copy of this sermon, fol- ; lowed by a theological drama and a long canticle on the Passion, both in French verse, was found in the Duke of Norfolk's library by the Abbe de la Rue, who attributed all three works to the same author (Archceo- Langton 128 Langton loffia, xiii. 232-3) ; but it is doubtful whether ' their juxtaposition in this manuscript is more ' than accidental (PRICE, note to WARTON, ! Hist. Engl. Poetry, 1840, ii. 28). There is, however, other evidence of the interest with which the greatest scholar of his day re- ' garded the vernacular tongue of the land where his learning had been acquired. The earliest legal document known to have been drawn up in England, since the Conqueror's time, in any language other than Latin, is a ' French charter issued by Stephen Langton in January 1215 (Rot. Chart. 209). The land of his birth needs no other proof of his loyalty to her than the Great Charter of her freedom. [The chief original authorities for Stephen Langton's life are a Canterbury Chronicle printed j in Bishop Stubbs's edition of Gervase of Canter- I bury, vol. ii., appendix to preface; Roger of Wendover; Walter of Coventry ; Matthew Paris ; Ralph of Coggeshall ; Annales Monastic! ; Royal Letters (all in Rolls Series) ; Close and Patent ' Rolls (Record Commission) ; and the Life and \ Letters of Innocent III (Migne, Patrologia, vols. ! ccxiv. ccxv.) For his political career, see Stubbs's Constitutional History and Preface to W. Coven- | try, vol. ii. A full biography of him has yet to be written ; we have only sketches of his life, character, and work, from three very different points of view, by Dean Hook in his Archbishops of Canterbury, by Mr. C. E. Maurice in his English Popular Leaders, and by the Rev. Mark ' Pattison in the Lives of the English Saints ! edited by Dr. Newman. His Constitutions are I printed in Wilkins's Concilia, vol. ii., and his Libellus de Translatione S. Thomse at the end of Lupus's Quadrilogus and Dr. Giles's Sanctus Thomas Cantuariensis. His sermon on ' la bele Aliz' is translated in T. Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria, vol. ii.] K. N. LANGTON, THOMAS (d. 1501), bishop of Winchester and archbishop-elect of Can- terbury, was born at Appleby in Westmore- land, and educated by the Carmelite friars there. He matriculated at Queen's College, Oxford, but soon removed to Cambridge, pro- bably to Clare Hall, on account of the plague. In 1461 he was elected fellow of Pembroke Hall, serving as proctor in 1462. While at Cambridge he took both degrees in canon law, and was afterwards incorporated in them at Oxford. In 1464 he left the university, and some time before 1476 was made chaplain to Edward IV. Langton was in high favour with the king, who trusted him much, and sent him on various important embassies. In 1467 he went as ambassador to France, and as king's chaplain was sent to treat with Ferdinand, king of Castile, on 24 Nov. 1476. He visited France again on diplomatic busi- ness on 30 Nov. 1477, and on 11 Aug. 1478, in order to conclude the espousals of Edward's daughter Elizabeth and Charles, son of the French king. Two years later he was sent to demand the fulfilment of this marriage treaty, but the prince, now Charles VIII, king of France, refused to carry it out, and the match was broken off. Meanwhile Langton received much ecclesi- astical preferment. In 1478 he was made treasurer of Exeter, prebendary of St. Decu- man's, Wells Cathedral, and about the same time master of St. Julian's Hospital, South- ampton, a post which he still retained twenty years later. He was presented on 1 July 1480 to All Hallows Church, Bread Street, and on 14 May 1482 to All Hallows, Lombard Street, city of London, also becoming prebendary of North Kelsey, Lincoln Cathedral, in the next year. Probably by the favour of Edward V, who granted him the temporalities of the see on 21 May, Langton was advanced in 1483 to the bishopric of St. Davids ; the papal bull confirming the election is dated 4 July, and he was consecrated in August. Langton's prosperity did not decline with Edward's de- position. He was sent on an embassy to Rome and to France by Richard III, who translated him to the bishopric of Salisbury by papal bull dated 8 Feb. 1485. Langton was also elected provost of Queen's College, Oxford, on 6 Dec. 1487 (WOOD gives the date as about 1483), a post which he seems to have retained till 1495. He was a considerable benefactor to the col- lege, where he built some new sets of rooms and enlarged the provost's lodgings. In 1493 Henry VII transferred him from Salisbury to Winchester, a see which had been vacant over a year. During the seven years that he was bishop of Winchester Langton started a school in the precincts of the palace, where he had youths trained in grammar and music. He was a good musician himself, used to ex- amine the scholars in person, and encourage them by good words and small rewards. Finally, a proof of his ever-increasing popu- larity, Langton was elected archbishop of Canterbury on 22 Jan. 1501, but died of the plague on the 27th, before the confirmation of the deed. He was buried in a marble tomb within ' a very fair chapel ' which he had built south of the lady-chapel, Winchester. Before his death he had given \Ql. towards the erection of Great St. Mary's Church, Cam- bridge, and in 1497 a drinking-cup, weighing 67 oz., called the ' Anathema Cup,' to Pem- broke Hall. This is the oldest extant hanap or covered cup that is hall-marked. By his will, dated 16 Jan. 1501, Langton left large sums of money to the priests of Clare Hall, Cambridge, money and vestments to the fellows and priests of Queen's College, Ox- Langton 129 Langton ford, besides legacies to the friars at both uni- versities, and to the Carmelites at Appleby. To his sister and her husband, Rowland Machel, lands (probably the family estates) in Westmoreland and two hundred marks were bequeathed. An annual pension of eight marks was set aside to maintain a chapel at Appleby for a hundred years to pray for the souls of Langton, his parents, and all the faithful deceased at Appleby. A nephew, Robert Langton, also educated at Queen's College, Oxford, according to Wood, left money to that foundation with which to found a school at Appleby. [Lansd. MS. 978, f. 12 ; Cole MS. 26, f.240 ; Godwin's Cat. of Bishops, pp. 191, 284 ; Godwin, De Praesul. Augl. (Richardson), p. 295 ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), ii. 688 ; Wood's Colleges and Halls (Gutch), i. 147; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 4; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 24, 196, 414, ii. 198; Syllabus of Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 708, 709, 710, 712, 714, 715; Grants of King Edward V (Camd. Soc.), pp. xxix, Ixiv, 2, 37 ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 245 ; Willis's Cathedrals (Lin- coln), p. 229; Hawes's Framlingham, p. 217; Smith's College Plate, pp. 6, &c.] E. T. B. LANGTON, WALTER (d. 1321), bishop of Lichfield and treasurer, is said to have been born at Langton West, a chapelry in the parish of Church Langton, four miles from Market Harborough in Leicestershire. He continued his connection with the dis- trict, receiving in 1306 a grant of free-warren at Langton West (HiLL, Hist, of Langton, p. 15). Yet at his death he only held three acres of land in the parish (Cal. Inq. post nnorfem, •%.' 3'H)). He was the nephew of William Langton, dean of York ; but there seems no reason for making him a kinsman to John Langton [q. v.J, bishop of Chichester and chancellor, his contemporary. Neither can any real connection be traced between him and Stephen Langton [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury (HiLL, Hist, of Lane/ton, p. 17). He started life as a poor man (HEMING- BTTRGH, ii. 272), and became a clerk of the king's chancery. His name first appears pro- minently in the records in 1290. He was then clerk of the king's wardrobe (Fosdera, i. 732), and received in the same year license to im- park his wood at Ashley, and a grant of twelve adjoining acres in the forest of Rockingham (Foss). In 1292 this park was enlarged ( Cal. Inq. post mortem, i. 104, 111). In 1292 he is first described as keeper of the king's ward- robe (Fcedera, i. 762), though he is also spoken of as treasurer of the wardrobe (Ann. Dun- staple'in Annales Monastici,niAQO), and even simply as treasurer (Fcedera, i. 772). He attached himself to the service of the power- ful chancellor, Bishop Burnell [q. v.], and on VOL. XXXII. Burnell's death in October 1292 received for a short space the custody of the great seal, until in December a new chancellor, John Langton, was appointed (ib. i. 762). But his custody was merely formal and temporary, re- ! suiting apparently from his position as keeper of the wardrobe, and he has no claim to be reckoned among the regularly constituted keepers of the great seal. Langton now be- came a favoured councillor of Edward I (' clericus regis familiarissimus,' Flores Hist, iii. 280), was rewarded with considerable ec- clesiastical preferment, and soon became a landholder in many counties. He became canon of Lichfield and papal chaplain, and also dean of the church of Bruges {Fosdera, i. 766). But the local lists of dignitaries of the chapel of St. Donatian, now the cathedral of Bruges, do not contain his name {Com- pendium Chronologicum Episcopomm . . . Bru- gensium, p. 80, 1731). It was afterwards j objected against him that he held benefices | in plurality regardless of church law or papal sanction. By 1297 he had acquired lands worth over 201. a year in Surrey and Sussex (Par/. Writs, i. 554). Langton took an active part as one of the judges of the great suit respecting the Scottish succession {Fcedera, i. 766 sq. ; RISHAKGEK, p. 261, Rolls Ser.) In 1294 he shared with the Earl of Lincoln the responsibility of ad- vising Edward I to consent to the temporary surrender of Gascony to Philip the Fair (Munimenta GildhallceLondoniensis, n.i.165 ; COTTON, Historia Anglicana, p. 232). As the chancellor, John Langton, would not sign the grant of surrender, the great seal was handed over temporarily to his namesake, Walter, who signed with it the fatal deed. When the French king treacherously retained possession of the duchy, Langton busied him- self with obtaining a special offering from the Londoners to the king. On 28 Sept. 1295 Langton was appointed treasurer in succes- sion to William of March, bishop of Bath (MADOX, Exchequer, ii. 37). His tenure was to be during the king's pleasure, and the salary a hundred marks a year (ib. ii. 42). Langton accompanied to the court of the French king the two papal legates who had been sent to England by Boniface VIII to negotiate a truce between Edward and his allies with Philip. The commission to Lang- ton and the other English negotiators is dated 6 Feb. 1297 (Fosdera, i. 859 ; Flores Hist. iii. 287). He also utilised this journey for act- ing as one of the negotiators of the peace and alliance with Count Guy of Flanders {ib. iii. 290). On 20 Feb. Langton was elected both by the monks of Coventry and the canons of K Langton 130 Langton Lichfield as their bishop, or, as the see was more often called at the time, bishop of Chester. His election was confirmed by Arch- bishop "Winchelsea on 11 June, and on 16 July i the king restored him the temporalities of the | see (WHARTOK, Anglia Sacra, i. 441). He was , consecrated on 23 Dec. by one of the legates, ! Berard de Goth, cardinal-bishop of Albano, and brother to the future pope, Clement V ! (STTTBBS, Beffietrum Sacrum Anglicanum, p. ! 49 ; Ann. Dunstaple in Ann, Mon. iii. 400). Langton still retained the office of trea- surer, and devoted his energies to affairs of ; state rather than to the work of his diocese, j He shared the growing unpopularity of Ed- ward I towards the end of his reign. On the meeting of the famous Lincoln parliament on 20 Jan. 1301, the barons and commons, urged on apparently by Archbishop Winchel- sea, requested Edward to remove Langton , from his office. At the same time they pre- sented, through Henry of Keighley, member for Lancashire, a bill of twelve articles com- plaining of the whole system of adminis- tration. Edward gave way for the time, but in June he ordered the imprisonment of Keighley, putting him under the charge of Langton, against whom he had complained, and directing that Keighley's considerate treatment in the Tower should seem to come from the good will of the incriminated minis- ter, and not from the order of the king (SiTTBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 151). On 14 Oct. of the same year Langton was associated with other magnates on an embassy to France (Fcedera, i. 936 ; Ann. Lond. in Ann. Edw. I and II, Rolls Ser. i. 103). They negotiated the continuance of a truce until November 1302, and returned to England on 21 Dec. Grave charges were now brought against Langton. A knight, named John Lovetot, accused him of living in adultery with his stepmother, and finally murdering her hus- band, Lovetot's father. He was also charged with pluralism, simony, and intercourse with the devil, who, it was alleged, had frequently appeared to him in person (Fcedera, i. 956-7 ; Flores Historiarum, iii. 305). So early as February 1300 Boniface VIII wrote to Win- chelsea demanding an investigation, and citing Langton to appear before the papal curia ( Chron . Lanercost, pp. 200-1 , Bannaty ne Club). It was not, however, until May 1301 that a formal citation was served on the bishop, who was suspended from his office pending the investigation. Langton went to Rome to plead his cause in person, spending vast sums of money on the papal officials, who knew his wealth and did not spare him. He was at a disadvantage, moreover, as he did not make his appearance before the papal court until the date of his citation had passed. Langton remained for some time in Italy, Edward covering his retreat by ap- pointing him in March 1302 a member of a special embassy then sent to the pope (Fcedera, i. 939). The king all along upheld the cause ! of his treasurer (ib. i. 943, 956). Boniface urged Edward not to show his rancour against the accuser Lovetot until the investigation. i was concluded (ib. i. 939). At a later stage ! the pope sent back the matter to Archbishop Winchelsea, who, after a long investigation, was forced to declare the bishop innocent. Lovetot was soon afterwards committed to prison on a charge of homicide, and died there (Flores Hist. iii. 306). At last, on 8 June 1303, Boniface formally absolved Langton of the charges brought against him (Fcedera, i. 956-7). All through the busi- ness Winchelsea had shown a strong animus against the accused, and a bitter and lifelong feud between the treasurer and the archbishop was the most important result of the episode. In June 1303 Edward showed his sense of Langton's trustworthiness by making him principal executor of his testament. In 1303 and 1304 Langton was with the king in Scot- land. On 15 June 1305 he was involved in a grave dispute with Edward, prince of Wales [see EDWARD II], who had invaded his woods, and answered his remonstrances with insult. Hot words passed between the minister and the prince, but the king warmly took the treasurer's side, and the prince was forced into submission. But the continued remonstrances of Langton against the prince's extravagance must have effectually prevented any real cordiality (TROKELOWE, pp. 63-4). In Oc- tober of the same year Langton was sent with the Earl of Lincoln and Hugh le Despenser on an embassy to the new pope, Clement V, at Lyons (Ann. Lond. p. 143). They took with them a present of sacred vessels of pure gold from the king (RiSHASTGER, p. 227), and were present at Clement's coronation on 14 Nov. The main object of this mission was to procure the absolution of the king from the oaths which he had taken to observe the charters, and particularly the charter of the forests. But Langton took advantage of his position to urge the complaints which both the king and himself had against Archbishop Winchelsea. On 12 Feb. Clement issued a bull suspending the archbishop from his func- tions. On 24 Feb. 1306 the embassy was back in London. In the summer Winchelsea went into exile. This secured the continu- ance of Langton's power for the rest of the king's life. He was now unquestionably Edward's first minister and almost his only real confidant. Langton i; On 2 July 1306 Langton was appointed joint warden of the realm with the Archbishop of York during the king's absence in Scotland (Fcedera, i. 989). But early next year he fol- lowed Edward to the borders, appointing, on 8 Jan. 1307, a baron of the exchequer named Walter de Carleton as deputy during his ab- sence (MADOX, Hist, of the Exchequer, ii. 49). Edward now directed Langton to open the parliament at Carlisle (Fcedera, i. 1008). Langton seems to have been present at the king's death, and conveyed his body with all due honour on its slow march from the Scot- tish border to Waltham. Langton's old quarrel with Edward II had indeed been patched up, and Langton had even professed to intercede with the old king on behalf of Gaveston (HEMINGBTTRGH, ii. 272, Engl. Hist. Soc.) But he had done this so unwillingly that there is no need to believe the chronicler's story of Edward I's answer- ing his advances by tearing the hair out of his head and driving him out of the room (ib. ii. 272). Langton was well known to be Gaveston's enemy (Chron. Lanercost, p. 210), and the speedy return of the favourite from exile, soon to be followed by the restoration of Winchelsea, sealed the doom of the trea- surer. As he rode fromWaltham to Westmin- ster, to arrange for the interment of his old master, he was arrested and sent to the Tower (HEMINGBTTRGH, ii. 273; Ann. Paulini, p. 257). On 22 Aug. 1307 he was removed from the treasurership. On 20 Sept. his lands, reckoned to be worth five thousand marks a year, were seized by the king (Fcedera, ii. 7). On 28 Sept. Edward invited by public pro- clamation all who had grievances against the fallen minister to bring forward their com- plaints (RiLET, Memorials of London, p. 63). The king and Gaveston also seized upon the vast treasure hoarded up by Langton at the New Temple in London, including, it was' believed, fifty thousand pounds of silver, besides gold and jewels (HEMINGBURGH, ii. 273-4). Most of this went to Gaveston. So vast a hoard explains Langton's unpopularity. A special commission of judges, headed by Roger Brabazon, was appointed to try Lang- ton, now formally accused of various misde- meanors as treasurer, such as appropriating the king's moneys for his own use, selling the ferms at too low a value for bribes, and giving false judgments (MADOX, Exchequer, ii. 47). On 19 Feb. 1308 Edward ordered the postponement of the trial until after his coronation (Feeder a, ii. 32) ; but before the end of March judgments were being levied on the lands belonging to his see. Langton himself remained in strict custody, being moved to Windsor for his trial, and then being sent i Langton back to the Tower (Par 1. Writs, n. iii. 230). Gaveston was entrusted with his custody, and appointed the brothers Felton as his gaolers (MTJRIMUTH, p. 11). They maliciously car- ried their prisoner about from castle to castle. For a time he was confined at Wallingford (Chron. Lanercost, p. 210 ; CANON OP BBID- LINGTON, p. 28), and was finally shut up in the king's prison at York. Clergy, pope, and baronage interceded in vain in Langton's favour. Even Winchelsea, who hated him, could not overlook the grave irregularity of confining a spiritual person without any spiritual sentence. In April 1308 Clement V strongly urged on Edward the contempt shown to clerical privilege by Langton's confinement. The legate, the bishop of Poitiers, pressed for his release. At last, on 3 Oct. 1308, Edward granted Langton the restitution of his temporalities (Fcedera, ii. 58). But nothing of advantage to him resulted at once from this step. In 1309 further accusations were brought against him in the articles of the barons, and he re- mained in prison, though Adam Murimuth, a partisan of Winchelsea's, assures us (p. 14) that the archbishop refused to have any deal- ings with the king on account of his continued detention of Langton. It is noteworthy that during his imprisonment Langtou still re- ceived writs of summons to parliament and to furnish his contingents for the king's wars (Parl. Writs). Langton had been too long a minister, and was too unfriendly to the constitutional op- position, to care to remain a martyr. He had great experience and ability, and as Edward's difficulties increased the king bethought him- self that his imprisoned enemy might still be of service to him. The declaration of Win- chelsea for the ordainers and against the king made Langton most willing to come to terms with Edward. On 1 July 1311 he was removed from the king's to the archbishop's prison at York (Fcedera, ii. 138). This put Edward right with the party of clerical privilege, though about the same time he appointed new custodians of Langton's estates (ib. ii. 146-50). But on 23 Jan. 1312 Langton was set free altogether. Next day Edward, who was at this time at York, wrote to Pope Clement in favour of his former captive (ib. ii. 154). On 14 March Langton was restored to his office of treasurer until the next par- liament should assemble (ib. ii. 159). He was believed to have betrayed the secrets of the confederate nobles to the king as the price of this advancement (Flores Hist. iii. 148). The growing troubles of Edward from the lords ordainers are the best explanation of his falling back on his father's old minis- K2 132 Langton ter; but Langton never got more than a half support from Edward II, 'ad semigratiam regis recipitur ' (TROKELOWE, p. 64), and the ordainers, headed by the irreconcilable Win- chelsea, soon turned against him. On Mon- day, 3 April, as Langton was sitting with the barons of the exchequer at the exchequer of receipt, an angry band of grandees, headed by the Earls of Pembroke and Hereford, burst in and forbade them to act any longer (MADOX, Exchequer, ii. 266-8). On 13 April Edward strongly urged him to do his duty despite their threats (Fcedera, ii. 164) ; but power was with the ordainers, and Langton was forced to yield. Winchelsea excom- municated him for taking office against the injunctions of the ordainers. Langton now appealed to the pope, receiving on 1 May a safe- conduct to go abroad from the king, who still described him as treasurer (ib. ii. 166), and wrote to the pope begging for his absolu- tion (ib. ii. 167 ; cf. 171, 178). Adam Murimuth the chronicler went to Avignon to represent Winchelsea (MTJRIMUTH, p. 18). Langton remained some time at the papal court. In November Edward was forced by the ordainers to write pressing for a con- clusion of the suit (Fcedera, ii. 186, 189). Langton was still away in February 1313; but the death of Winchelsea in 1313, and the reconciliation of English parties, again made it possible for him to regain his posi- tion in England. He remained in the king's council until the February parliament of 1315 insisted on driving him from office along with Hugh le Despenser (MoNX OF MALMES- BTJKY, p. 209). After the reconciliation of the king with the ordainers in 1318, Langton put before the new council a claim for 20,000/., which he alleged that he had lost in the king's service. He was asked whether he intended to burden the king's distressed finances by so large a demand, and answered vaguely, neither renouncing nor pressing his claim. In the end he received nothing. He died at his house in London on 9 Nov. 1321 (Flores Hist. iii. 200; CHESTERFIELD. De Epp. Cov. et Lich- field in Anglia Sacra, i. 442 ; other writers say on 16 Nov.) He was buried on 5 Dec. in the lady-chapel of Lichfield Cathedral. His effigy, in Derbyshire marble, still remains, though in rather a defaced condition. It is figured on p. 16 of Hill's ' History of Lang- ton.' His cousin, Edmund Peveril, was his next heir, and, despite all his misfortunes, he left land in eleven counties ( Col. Ing. post mortem, i. 300). He is described as always dealing moderately with the people as an official (Ann. Dunst. in Ann. Mon. iii. 400), and as 'homo imaginosus et cautissimus ' (HEMINGBTJEGH, ii. 272). Despite the cares of state Langton found time and money to be a munificent benefactor to his church and see. About 1300 he began the building at Lichfield of the lady-chapel in which he was buried. He left money in his will to complete the work. He also sur- rounded the cloisters with a wall, built a rich shrine for St. Chad's relics, which cost 2,000/., and gave vestments, jewels, and plate to the cathedral. He encompassed the whole ca- thedral close with the wall which enabled a royalist garrison to offer a stout defence to Lord Brooke in 1643. He erected the great bridge, built houses for the vicars, and in- creased their common funds. He built for himself a new palace at the edge of the close, rebuilt Eccleshall Castle, repaired his London house in the Strand, and repaired or rebuilt several of his manor-houses (Anglia Sacra, i. 441,447; STONE, Hist, of Lichfield, pp. 22-3). He may have been associated with the fine new churches at Church Langton and Thorpe Langton (Hiix, Hist, of Langton). [Chronicles of Edward I and II, Cotton, Trokelowe, Flores Historiarum, Murimuth, all in Rolls Ser. ; Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Chron. of Lanercost (Bannatyne Club) ; Rymer's Fcedera, Record ed.; Madox's Hist, of the Ex- chequer; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 441-2,447, 451 ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanae, ed. Hardy, i. 549-50 ; Calendar! um Inquisitionum post mortem ; Parliamentary Writs, i. 554-5, ii., iii. 729-31 ; Foss's Judges of England; Stubbs's Constitutional Hist, vol.ii.; Hill's Hist, of Lang- ton; Stone's Hist, of Lichfield.] T. F. T. LANGTON, WILLIAM (1803-1881), antiquary and financier, son of Thomas Lang- ton (who in early life had been a merchant at Riga, afterwards at Liverpool, and who died in 1838 in Canada West), was born at Farfield, near Addingham, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, on 17 April 1803. His mother was the daughter of the Rev. Wil- liam Currer, vicar of Clapham. He was edu- cated chiefly abroad, where he acquired fami- liarity with foreign languages. From 1821 to 1829 he was engaged in business in Liverpool, during the latter part of the time as agent for some mercantile firms in Russia. Removing to Manchester in August 1829, he accepted a responsible position in Messrs. Heywood's bank, and in connection with that house he continued until 1854, when he succeeded to the important post of managing director of the Manchester and Salford Bank, which flourished under his rule for the next twenty- two years. He resigned in October 1876 in con- sequence of the complete failure of his sight. During the long period of his residence in Manchester he was justly regarded as one of its most accomplished and philanthropic Langton 133 Langwith citizens, and was associated in the establish- ment of some of its prominent institutions. He took a leading part in the projection of the Manchester Athenaeum in 1836. His services were publicly recognised in 1881 by the presentation to the Athenaeum of his marble medallion bust, along with those of his co-founders, Richard Cobden and James Heywood, F.R.S. When the Ohetham So- ciety was founded in 1843 he became one of its earliest members, and was elected its treasurer, subsequently exchanging that office for the honorary secretaryship. He edited for the society three volumes of ' Chetham Miscellanies,' 1851, 1856, 1862 ; ' Lancashire Inquisitions Post Mortem,' 1875 ; and ' Be- nalt's Visitation of Lancashire of 1533,' 2 vols. 1876-82. About 1846 he acted as secretary to a committee that was formed to obtain a university for Manchester. Though unsuc- cessful, this scheme probably in part sug- gested to John Owens [q. v.] the foundation of the college which bears his name. He was also, in association with Dr. Kay (after- wards Sir J. P. Kay-Shuttleworth [q. v.]), a chief promoter of the Manchester Provident Society, 1833, and of the Manchester Statis- tical Society in the same year. To the latter society he contributed in 1857 a paper on the ' Balance of Account between the Mercantile Public and the Bank of England,' and in 1867 a presidential address. Among other professional papers he wrote ' On Banks and Bank Shareholders,' 1879, and a letter on savings banks, 1880, addressed to the chancellor of the exchequer. He was an accurate genealogist, herald, and anti- quary, a philologist, a skilful draughtsman, and a graceful writer of verse, both in his own language and in Italian. On his retire- ment into private life 5,000/. was raised in his honour, and a memorial Langton fellow- ship founded at Owens College. He spent his retirement at Ingatestone, Essex, where he died on 29 Sept. 1881. He was buried in Fryerning churchyard, Essex. He married at Kirkham, Lancashire, on 15 Nov. 1831, Margaret, daughter of Joseph Hornby of Ribby, Lancashire, and had issue three sons and six daughters. [Memoir in Chetham Society's Publications, vol. ex., which contains also a portrait of Langton from the Athenaeum bust ; Manchester Guardian, 30 Sept. 1881 ; Manchester City News, 1 Sept. 1877 and 1 Oct. 1881 ; Foster's Lancashire Pedi- grees.] C. W. S. LANGTON, ZACHARY (1698-1786), divine, third son of Cornelius Langton of Kirkham, Lancashire, and Elizabeth his wife, daughter of the Rev. Zachary Taylor, head- master of the grammar school there, was bap- tised at Kirkham on 24 Sept. 1698. He was educated at Kirkham grammar school, and, on being elected to a Barker exhibition, went to Magdalen Hall, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. on 18 Dec. 1721, and M.A. on 10 June 1724. After his ordination he removed to Ireland, where his kinsman, Dr. Clayton, was bishop of Killala, and afterwards of Clogher. He held preferments in the diocese of Kil- lala, and was chaplain between 1746 and 1761 to the Earl of Harrington, lord-lieu- tenant. He held the prebend of Killaraght from 5 July 1735 until 1782, and that of Errew from 6 Dec. 1735 until his death. In November 1761 he returned to England, and was present at Kirkham Church in 1769 at the recantation of William Gant, late a Ro- man catholic priest. He published anony- mously a pedantic work entitled ' An Essay concerning the Human Rational Soul, in three parts,' 8vo, Dublin 1753 ; Liverpool, 1755 ; Oxford, 1764. The Oxford edition has a dedication of 166 pages addressed to the Duke of Bedford, lord-lieutenant of Ireland. He died at Oxford on 1 Feb. 1786. He mar- ried Bridget, daughter of Alexander Butler of Kirkland, Lancashire, but died without issue. [Fishwick's Kirkham (Chetham Soc.), p. 152; Palatine Note-book, iv. 148, 1 79, 246 ; Earwaker's Local G-leanings, 4to, ii. 127, 8vo, 274, 314; Monthly Kev. December 1764, xxxi. 414 ; Gent. Mag. 1786, Ivi. 266; Cotton's Fasti Hibern. iv. 89, 1 10 ; Foster's Lane. Pedigrees.] C. W. S. LANGWITH, BENJAMIN (1684 ?- 1743), antiquary and natural philosopher, a Yorkshireman, was born about 1684. He was educated at Queens' College, Cambridge, and elected fellow and tutor (COOPER, Me- morials of Cambridge, i. 314). He graduated B.A. in 1704, M.A. in 1708, B.D. in 1716, and D.D. in 1717 (Cantabr. Graduati, 1787, p. 233). Thoresby placed his son under his care, but was obliged to remove him, owing to Langwith's negligence {Letters addressed to R. Thoresby, ii. 322-3, 361-2). He was instituted to the rectory of Petworth, Sussex, in 1718 (DALLAWAY, Rape of Arundel, ed. Cartwright,p. 335), and was made prebendary of Chichester on 15 June 1725 (Ls NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 273). He was buried at Petworth on 2 Oct. 1743, aged 59. His widow, Sarah, died on 8 Feb. 1784, aged 91, and was buried in Westminster Abbey (Re- gisters, ed. Chester, p. 437). Langwith gave Francis Drake some assist- ance in the preparation of his ' Eboracum.' His scientific attainments were considerable. Four of his dissertations were inserted in the ' Philosophical Transactions.' He wrote also ' Observations on Dr. Arbuthnot's Disserta- tions on Coins, Weights, and Measures,' 4to, Lanier 134 Lariier London, 1747, edited by his widow. It was reissued in the second edition of Arbuthnot's ' Tables of Ancient Coins,' &c., 4to, 1754. [Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. i. 298 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] GK G. LANIER, SIB JOHN (d. 1692), military commander, distinguished himself in the troop of English auxiliaries which served sometime in France under the Duke of Monmouth, and he lost an eye while engaged in that service. He succeeded Sir Thomas Morgan as governor of Jersey, and was knighted. His rule is said to have been despotic. At the accession of James II he was recalled, and put in com- mand of a regiment of horse ; he was colonel of the queen's regiment of horse, now the 1st dragoon guards, in 1687 (Harl. MS. 4847, f. 5), and he became lieutenant-general in 1688. He declared for William III, and was despatched to Scotland to take Edinburgh Castle, which surrendered to him on 12 June 1689 (LTTTTKBLL, Brief Historical Relation, i. 479, 533, 547). He subsequently did excel- lent service in the reduction of Ireland, but he had much trouble with the majority of his regiment, who inclined to James II, and fre- quently disagreed 'with his brother officers (ib. i. 597, 613, ii. 170). On the evening of 15 Feb. 1689-90 he marched from Newry towards Dundalk, then strongly garrisoned by the Irish, with a thousand troops. The next morning, deeming it useless to make an at- tack on the town, he burnt a great part of the suburbs on the west side. At the same time a party of Leviston's dragoons, under his direc- tion, took Bedloe Castle, and a prize of about fifteen hundred cows and horses (HAREis, Life of William III, p. 249). At the battle of the Boyne, on 1 July 1690, Lanier was at the head of his regiment. He was also present at the siege of Limerick in the follow- ing August (ib. ii. 210), at Lanesborough Pass in December 1690 with Kirke (STORY, 7m- partial History, p. 48), and at the battle of Aughrim on 12 July 1691 (BoYER, ii. 264). Lanier was to have had a command under the Duke of Leinster ; but on 26 Dec. William offered him a pension of 1,500£. a year on con- dition that he resigned his commission (LuT- TRELL, ii. 190, 239, 323). Lanier refused to retire, and in April 1692 the king appointed him one of his generals of horse in Flanders, though his health was fast failing. He was badly wounded at the battle of Steenkirk on 3 Aug. 1692, and died a few days afterwards. He was a bachelor. [Falle's Jersey (Durell), pp. 133, 398 ; Boyer's Life of William III, ii. 178, 181 ; Macaulay's Hist. ch. xvi. xix. ; will reg. in P. C. C. 187, Fane.] G. G. LANIER (LANIERE), NICHOLAS (1588-1666), musician and amateur of art, born in London in 1588, is no doubt identi- cal with 'Nicholas, son of John Lannyer, Musician to her Matie,' who was baptised on 10 Sept. 1588 in the church of Holy Slinories, London. John Lanier (or Lannyer), the father, married on 12 Oct. 1585, at the same church, Frances, daughter of Mark Anthony Galliardello, who had served as musician to Henry VIII and his three successors. The family of Lanier was of French origin, and served as musicians of the royal household in England for several generations. One John Lanier, probably Nicholas's grandfather, who died in 1572, was described in 1577 as a Frenchman and musician, a native of Rouen in France, and owner of property in Crutched Friars in the parish of St. Olave, Hart Street, London (see Exch. Spec. Comm. No. 1365, 19 Eliz., 1577). Another Nicholas Lanier, possibly Nicho- las's uncle, was musician to Queen Elizabeth in 1581, and owned considerable property in East Greenwich, Blackheath, and the neigh- bourhood. He died in 1612, leaving four daughters and six sons, John (d. 1650), Al- phonso (d. 1613), Innocent (d. 1625), Jerome (d. 1657), Clement (d. 1661), Andrea (d. 1659), who were all musicians in the service of the crown, while some of their children succeeded them in their posts. Nicholas Lanier, like other members of his family, became a musician in the royal household, and in 1604 received payment for his livery as musician of the flutes. He was attached to the household of Henry, prince of Wales, and on the death of the prince in 1612 he wrote to Sir Dudley Car- leton [q. v.] that ' he knows not which is the more dangerous attempt, to turn courtier or cloune.' He held subsequently a pro- minent position among the royal musicians, both as composer and performer. Herrick alludes to his skill in singing in a poem ad- dressed to Henry Lawes. In 1613 Lanier, Giovanni Coperario [q. v.], and others com- posed the music for the masque by Thomas Campion, given on St. Stephen's night on the occasion of the marriage of Robert Carr, earl of Somerset, and Lady Frances Howard. Lanier composed the music for the masque of ' Lovers Made Men ' composed by Ben Jonson [q. v.], and given at Lord Hay's house on 22 Feb. 1(517 ; on this occasion Lanier is said to have introduced for the first time into England the new Italian mode, or ' stylo recitativo.' Lanier also sang himself in this masque and painted the scenery for it. He composed the music for Ben Jonson's masque ' The Vision of Delight,' performed at court Lanier 135 Lanigan at Christmas 1617. An air by Lanier from * Luminalia, or the Festival of Light,' per- formed at court on Shrove Tuesday, 1637, is printed in J. Stafford Smith's ' Musica An- tiqua,' p. 60. On the accession of Charles I, Lanier was well rewarded for his services. He was appointed master of the king's music and given a pension of 200/. a year (see RYMER, Faedera, xviii. 728). Lanier was also a painter himself and a skilled amateur of works of art. In 1625 he was sent by Charles I to collect pictures and statues for the royal collection. He remained in Italy about three years, staying at Venice and elsewhere, and expended large sums of money on his master's behalf. In 1628 he was at Mantua, lodging in the house of Daniel Nys, the agent, through whom Charles I ac- quired the collection of the Duke of Mantua, including Mantegna's ' Triumph of Ceesar,' now at Hampton Court. Lanier's acquisi- tions formed the nucleus of the celebrated collection formed by Charles I. He is con- sidered to have been the first, with the ex- ception perhaps of Thomas Howard, second earl of Arundel [q. v.], to appreciate the worth of drawings and sketches by the great painters. Certain pictures and drawings that can be traced to the collection of Charles I bear a mark generally accepted as denoting that they were among those purchased by Lanier. Sir William Sanderson, in his ' Gra- phice,' alleges that from his experience in trading in pictures Lanier was the first to introduce the practice of turning copies into originals by blackening and rolling them. Vandyck painted Lanier's portrait at half length, and the king's admiration for the pic- ture is said to have led him to persuade Vandyck to permanently settle in England. Another portrait of Lanier painted at this time by Jan Livens was finely engraved by Lucas Vorsterman. Lanier was appointed keeper of the king's miniatures. In 1636 Charles I granted to him and others a charter of incorporation as ' The Marshal, Wardens, and Cominalty of the Arte and Science of Musicke in Westminster.' Lanier was chosen the first marshal. With the outbreak of the civil wars the fortunes of the Lanier family declined. On the execution of the king Lanier composed a funeral hymn to the words of Thomas Pierce. He had the mortification of seeing the king's -collections, which he had done so much to ' form, dispersed by auction. Lanier and his cousins were large purchasers at the sale, and he himself was the purchaser of his own I portrait by Vandyck. During the common- wealth he appears to have followed the royal family in exile. Passes exist among the State Papers for Lanier to journey with pictures and musical instruments between Flanders and England. In 1655 the Earl of Newcastle gave a ball at the Hague to the court, at which a song composed by the earl was sung to music by Lanier. On the Restoration he was reinstated in his posts as master of the king's music and marshal of the corporation of music. He composed New-vear's music in 1663 and 1665, and died in February 1665-6. Songs by Nicholas Lanier are printed in ' Select Musicall Ayres and Dialogues' (1653 and 1659), ' The Musical Companion ' (1667), ' The Treasury of Music ' (1669), and « Choice Ayres and Songs,' iv. (1685). A good deal of his music remains in manuscript ; in the British Museum there are songs by him (Add. MSS. 11608, 29396; Eg. MS. 2013), and a cantata 'Hero and Leander' (Add. MSS. 14399, 33236), which had some success in his day. Other music remains in manu- script in the Music School and in the library of Christ Church, Oxford, and also in the Fitzwilliam Museum at Cambridge. Besides the portraits mentioned above Vandyck is said to have painted Lanier as ' David playing the harp before Saul.' A miniature of Lanier by Isaac Oliver was in James II's collection of pictures. In the Music School at Oxford there is an in- teresting portrait of Lanier, painted by him- self (engraved by J. Caldwall in HAWKINS, Hist, of Music, iii. 380). This shows him to have been a painter, but he cannot be identical with the NICHOLAS LANIEK (1568- 1646?), possibly a cousin, who in 1636 pub- lished some etchings from drawings by Par- migiano, and in 1638 another set of etchings after Giulio Romano. It is probably this last Nicholas Lanier who was buried in St. Martin's-in-the-Fields on 4 Nov. 1646. The family of Lanier continued to inherit their musical talent for successive genera- tions. One branch went to America, where it was worthily represented by Sidney Lanier (1842-1891), musician and poet. [Gal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1604-70; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Sainsbury's Papers relating to Rubens ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23068, &c.) ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians ; Menkel's Musikalisches Conversations Lexikon ; Fetis's Biographie Uni- verselle des Musiciens ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, ed. Drake, 1886; information kindly supplied by Messrs. W. Barclay Squire, F.S.A., Alfred Scott Gatty (York herald), and others.] L. C. LANIGAN, JOHN, D.D. (1758-1828). Irish ecclesiastical historian, born at Cashel, co. Tipperary, in 1758, was the eldest of the sixteen children of Thomas Lanigan, a school- Lanigan 136 Lanigan master of that city, by his wife Mary Anne [Dorkan]. He was educated by his father, who afterwards placed him in a seminary kept at Cashel by Patrick Hare, a protestant clergyman. Here he was a great friend of , Edward Lysaght [q. v.], and remained for some time as usher. In 1776 he was recommended by Dr. James Butler, archbishop of Cashel, for i a burse in the Irish College at Rome (MoRAN, Spicilegium Ossoriense, iii. 351). He sailed from Cork to London, where he was robbed | of his money by a fellow-passenger ; but fortunately a priest afforded him a refuge in his house until a remittance from home enabled him to continue his journey to Rome. His progress in theological and philosophical studies was brilliant and rapid, and after having attended a course of lectures on canon law at the Sapienza he was ordained priest. Soon afterwards he was induced by Tam- burini to settle at Pa via, where he was after- wards appointed to the chairs of Hebrew ecclesiastical history and divinity in the uni- versity. In 1786 he declined to attend the schismatical diocesan council held at Pistoia under the presidency of the Jansenist bishop Scipio Ricci. In 1793 he published the first part of his ' Institutiones Biblicse,' which, it is said, was suppressed in consequence of some of the opinions advanced (ORME, Bibliotheca Biblica, p. 284). He was created D.D. by the university of Pavia on 28 June 1794. Two years later, when Napoleon's victorious troops overran the duchy of Milan, the members of the university of Pavia were dispersed, and Lanigan hurriedly returned to his native country, in company with several other Irish ecclesiastics. On landing in Cork as a penniless wanderer he vainly applied for pecuniary assistance to Dr. Moylan, bishop of that diocese, and his I vicar-general, Dr. MacCarthy, who both re- ! garded Lanigan as a Jansenist, on account of j his intimacy with the notorious Tamburini. He was compelled therefore to walk to Cashel, where he was welcomed by his surviving re- latives. After an unsuccessful attempt to obtain the spiritual care of a parish in the diocese of Cashel, he proceeded to Dublin, and was attached to the old Francis Street Chapel, by invitation of its pastor, Martin Hugh Hamill, the vicar-general and dean of Dublin, who had been his fellow-student at Rome. Shortly afterwards he was nominated, on the motion of the primate, seconded by the Archbishop of Dublin, to the chair of sacred scripture and Hebrew in the Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth. The Bishop of Cork, still suspecting him to be a Jansenist, suggested that he should subscribe the for- mula which had been drawn up as a test for the French refugee clergy after the revolu- tion. This Lanigan indignantly refused to- do, though he declared that he would cheer- fully subscribe the bull ' Unigenitus Dei Filius,' issued by Clement XI in 1713. The result of the dispute was that he resigned the professorship. At the suggestion of his friend General Vallancey he was engaged by the Royal Dublin Society as assistant-librarian, foreign correspondent, and general literary super- visor, with a salary of a guinea and a half per week; but it appears that he was not regularly appointed as an officer of the so- ciety until 2 May 1799. In 1808 his salary was increased to 150/. per annum. He was intimately associated with the literary en- terprises of the time in Dublin. His wit, learning, liberal Catholicism, and the dignity and suavity of his continental manners were a ready passport to the best society. Among his friends were General Vallancey, Richard Kirwan, president of the Royal Irish Aca- demy, Archbishop Troy, Dennis Taaffe, and the Celtic scholars William Halliday and Ed- ward O'Reilly. He assisted the latter to found the Gaelic Society of Dublin in 1808. He wrote on current affairs under the pseu- donyms of ' Irenseus ' and ' An Irish Priest ; f in 1805 he engaged in a controversy with John Giffard concerning catholic disabilities. Symptoms of cerebral decay appeared in 1813, and he was removed to Cashel, where he was tenderly nursed by his sisters. Although, for a time able to resume work, and even to superintend the removal of the Royal Dublin Society's library from Hawkins Street to Kildare Street, he ultimately became a, permanent patient in Dr. Harty's asylum at Finglas. He died on 7 July 1828, and was interred in Finglas churchyard,where a monu- ment was erected to his memory in 1861, with appropriate inscriptions in Irish and Latin. His library was sold 6 and 7 March 1828. His principal work is ' An Ecclesiastical History of Ireland, from the first Introduc- tion of Christianity among the Irish to the beginning of the thirteenth century,' 4 vols., Dublin, 1822, 8vo ; 2nd edition, Dublin, 1829, 8vo. This work he began in 1799. It con- tains, in chronological sequence, biographies of the principal Irish saints, with their ' acts r abridged, while their recorded miracles are for the most part suppressed. His other works are : 1. ' De Origine et Progressu Her- meneuticse Sacrse,' Pavia, 1789, being his in- augural address as professor of Hebrew and sacred scripture at Pavia. 2. ' Saggio sulla maniera d'insegnare a' giovani ecclesiastici la Scienza de' Libri Sacri,' Pa via, pp. 159, a work of great rarity. 3. ' Institutionum Biblicarum Lankester 137 Lankester pars prima,qua continetur Historia Librorum Sacrorum Veteris et Novi Testament!,' vol. i. (all published), Pavia, 1793, 8vo, dedicated to Count Joseph de Wilzeck, knight of the Golden Fleece, containing much valuable matter. 4. ' An Essay on the Practical History of Sheep in Spain, and of the Spanish Sheep in Saxony, Anhalt Dessau, &c. By George Stumpf, M.A., and member of the Academy of Mentz, Leipsick, 1785. Trans- lated from the German, Dublin, 1800, 8vo. In vol. i. pt. i. of the ' Transactions of the Dublin Society.' 5. ' Introduction concern- ing the Nature, Present State, and true in- terests of the Church of England, and on the means of effecting a reconciliation of the Churches ; with remarks on the False Re- presentations, repeated in some late Tracts, of several Catholic Tenets, particularly the Supremacy of the See of Rome, by Ireneeus,' prefixed to a book of 66 pages entitled •' The Protestant Apology for the Roman Catholic Church. By Christianus, i.e. William Tal- bot of Castle Talbot, co. Wexford,' Dublin, 1809, 8vo. 6. An edition of Alban Butler's ' Meditations and Discourses,' Dublin, 1840, 8vo, is said to have been revised and im- proved by Lanigan. [Irish Wits and Worthies, including Dr. Lani- gan, his Life and Times, by W. J. Fitzpatrick, LL.D., Dublin, 1873; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ii. 1058 ; Brenan's Eccl. Hist, of Ireland, 1864, p. 649; Dublin Rev. December 1847, p. 489; Home's Introd. to the Holy Scriptures; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1309; Cat. of Library of Trin. Coll. Dublin, v. 39.] T. C. LANKESTER, EDWIN (1814-1874), man of science, was born 23 April 1814, at Melton, near Woodbridge, Suffolk. His father, William Lankester, was a builder, and died of phthisis at the age of twenty- seven, leaving a widow, his son Edwin, four years old, and a daughter still younger. An injudicious use of the small property left by William Lankester made the family poor. Edwin's school education came to an end when he was barely twelve years old. He was about to be apprenticed to a watchmaker when Samuel Gissing, surgeon, of Wood- bridge, took him as an articled pupil. In 1832 his articles expired, and he became assistant to a surgeon named Stanisland of Fareham, Hampshire. He was not well treated, and after a few months left to become assistant at the ' Repertorium,' in Seymour Street, Euston Square, London, where he suffered literally from semi-starvation. In 1833 he became assistant to Mr. Spurgeon of Saffron Walden in Essex, who, though severe and ascetic, took a pleasure in furthering the intellectual deve- lopment of his assistants. He admitted Lan- kester to his excellent library, and helped him in the study of Latin and Greek and the Eng- lish classics. Lank ester was made secretary of a vigorous natural history society in the town and curator of the museum. The friends, won by his honesty and ability, lent him 300/. to support him through a medical course at the recently opened London University, where from 1834 to 1837 he studied medicine and the natural sciences. He studied zoology under Grant and botany under Lindley, in whose class he gained the silver medal. His fellow-students elected him president of the college medical society. In 1837, being un- able to afford the expense of the full course necessary for the university of London de- gree, he qualified as M.R.C.S. and L.S.A. Through the friendship of his teacher, Lind- ley, he obtained a valuable appointment as resident medical attendant and science tutor in the family of Mr. Wood of Campsell Hall, near Doncaster. With his pupils, youths of exceptional talent, he increased his scientific knowledge, and he formed a lifelong friend- ship with his colleague, Dr. Leonard Schmitz. In 1839 he went to Heidelberg to learn Ger- man and to graduate as M.D., a feat which he accomplished after a residence of six months. He now settled in London, and sup- ported himself by literary work, popular lec- tures, and such practice as fell in his way. Betweenl840 and!846hemade manyfriendsr including Charles Dickens, Douglas Jerrold, and Arthur Henfrey [q. v.] He lodged with Edward Forbes [q. v.] in Golden Square ; wrote regularly for the ' Daily News ' (chiefly on medical reform, in support of Mr. Wakley), and began a connection with the ' Athenaeum ' which lasted till his death. He was a regular attendant at the British Association, and for five-and-twenty years (1839-64) was secre- tary of section D. He was an original mem- ber of the famous ' Red Lions,' founded by Edward Forbes [q. v.] in 1839. In 1844 he became secretary of the Ray Society. In 1845 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. Lankester's career after his marriage in 1845 was divided between the pursuit of science and the extension of a knowledge of scientific results. He had in 1841 taken the extra-license of the College of Physicians, with a y' ' to practice in Leeds. But his failure in 347 to obtain the London license of that body led to his gradually abandoning the practice of medicine for more distinctly scientific work. In 1847 he wrote the article 'Rotifera ' for the 'Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and Physiology ; ' in 1849 he produced a translation of Schleiden's ' Principles of Scien- tific Botany,' and in 1850 was appointed pro- fessor of natural history in New College, Lon- Lankester 138 Lankester don. In 1853 he became lecturer on anatomy and physiology at the Grosvenor Place School of Medicine, and from that year till 1871 was joint editor of the ' Quarterly Journal of Mi- croscopical Science ' (until 1868 with George Busk, and from 1869 to 1871 with his son, E. Ray Lankester). He was led to take an active part in the microscopic examination of drinking-waters during the cholera epidemic of 1854, and, in conjunction with Dr. Snow, demonstrated the connection of the celebrated ' Broad Street pump ' with that epidemic. In 1855 he edited for the prince consort, at the suggestion of Sir James Clark [q. v.], an ^ important work by William Macgillivray f q. v.] on the ' Natural History of the Dee bide and Braemar ; ' it was issued for private circulation. In 1856 he published a little book on the ' Aquarium, Fresh Water and Ma- rine.' Alfred Lloyd, the originator of all the great aquaria, publicly attributed his first in- terest in the subject to a lecture by Lankester. In 1857 he produced a translation of Kiichen- meister's important work on ' Animal and Vegetable Parasites of the Human Body ' (Sydenham Soc.), and in 1859 was elected president of the Microscopical Society of Lon- don. In 1862 he was appointed examiner in botany to the science and art department. He also did much anonymous literary work. He edited the natural history section of both the ' Penny ' and the ' English Cyclopaedia,' and many editions of the ' Vestiges of the !N atural History of Creation.' Lankester at the same time engaged in a very ardent attempt to spread a knowledge of physiology and the causes of disease among laymen, and in important sanitary investiga- tions. In 1845 he had published a work on ' Natural History of Plants yielding Food,' and in 1851 and 1862 he was a juror in the department of economics of the International Exhibition held in London. In 1858 he was appointed to succeed Dr. (now Sir Lyon) Play- fair as superintendent of the food collection at South Kensington Museum. He devised methods of rendering the analysis of various kinds of food appreciable by the uninstructed visitor, and gave courses of lectures upon food (printed in 1860), and upon the uses of animals to man in relation to the industry of man (printed in 1861). On his appointment as coroner in 1862, Sir Henry Cole (1808- 1882) [q. v.], secretary of the science and art department, terminated his appointment, and, on the opening of the Bethnal Green Museum in 1872, removed the food collection thither. His services in regard to the cholera of 1854 led in 1856 to his appointment as the first medical officer of health for the parish of St. James, Westminster, a position which he held until his death. In 1859 he wrote, in conjunc- tion with Dr. William Letheby, the article 'Sanitary Science' in the eighth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' and not only published his official reports to the vestry of St. James, but initiated a system of leaflets for distribution among the households of the parish, which has since been taken up and carried on by the National Health Society. In 1862, on the death of Thomas Wakley, Lankester was selected by the medical pro- fession as the medical candidate for the post of coroner for Central Middlesex. He was opposed by Mr. (now Sir Charles) Lewis, a solicitor. Lankester was elected after a hard and expensive fight by a majority of forty- seven in a total poll of 10,894, but incurred a debt which weighed him down till his death. He now threw himself entirely into work connected with the public health, and except occasional lectures in ladies' schools and the summer courses at the gardens of the Royal Botanical Society, he abandoned his connec- tion with botany and natural history. He ad- vocated the teaching of physiology in schools, and produced a school manual of ' Health, or Practical Physiology ' (1868). For twelve years he was known to the public by the newspaper reports of his inquests. He was condemned by the county financiers, but was approved by the public, for insisting upon proper medical evidence as to the cause of death. He drew attention to the frequency of infanticide, to baby-farming, and the ne- glect of workhouse infirmaries. His conclu- sions (sometimes misrepresented by the press) are to be found in his (voluntarily produced) ' Annual Reports,' published from 1866 on- wards by the Social Science Association in the ' Journal of Social Science,' which Lan- kester founded in 1865, and edited until his death. Lankester died, 30 Oct. 1874, at the age of sixty, from diabetes, after a brief illness. He married, in 1845, Phebe, eldest daughter of Samuel Pope of Highbury (formerly a mill-owner in Manchester). His wife (the authoress of books on British wild flowers, inspired by his teaching) and eight children survived him. His eldest son, Edwin Ray Lankester, born in 1847, is Linacre professor of anatomy at Oxford. Lankester was above the middle height and portly ; his complexion was high-coloured, eyes and hair dark brown. He had a singu- larly agreeable voice and manner, correspond- ing to a natural kindness of heart, which rendered it impossible for him to be harsh or unjust. He was a genial public speaker and ; an admirable lecturer. His chief mental Lankrink 139 Lant characteristic was his intense love of natural scenery and of vild plants and animals, com- bined with which he had good judgment in matters of art. Until his last illness he was a man of very active habits. H is works are (besides those already noticed and many anonymous articles in periodi- cals) : 1. • Lives of Naturalists,' 1842. 2. < An Account of Askern and its Mineral Springs : together with a sketch of the Natural History and a brief Topography of the immediate neighbourhood,' 1842. 3. ' Memorials of John Ray,' Ray Society, 1845. 4. 'Corre- spondence of John Ray,' Ray Society. 6. ' Half-hours with the Microscope,' Lon- don, 1859. [Private information; Nature, 5 Nov. 1874; Lancet, 7 Nov. 1874; Times, 31 Oct. 1874; Medical Directory, p. 1177; Athenaeum, 7 Nov. 1874 ; Proc. Royal Soc. xxiii. 50.] LANKRINK, PROSPER HENRICUS (1628-1692), painter, born in Germany in 1628, was son of a German soldier, who came with his wife and child to Antwerp, where he procured a command in the ser- vice of the Netherlandish army. After his father's death Lankrink was well educated by his mother, who destined him for the clerical profession ; but as he showed a great talent for painting, she reluctantly allowed him to be apprenticed to a painter, and to study in the academy of drawing at Ant- werp. Here Lankrink made rapid strides, and soon showed a decided skill in painting landscape. This he increased by facilities offered him for studying good works by Titian, Salvator Rosa, and others in the col- lection of an amateur. After his mother's death Lankrink visited Italy, and then came to England, where he soon attracted atten- tion. He was patronised, among others, by Sir Edward Spragge [q. v.] and by Sir William Williams. The latter bought most of Lank- rink's paintings, which were, however, all destroyed by fire. Lely employed Lankrink to paint the landscapes, flowers, and similar accessories in his portraits. His landscape paintings were much admired at the time : one, with a ' Nymph Bathing her Feet,' was engraved in mezzotint by John Smith. He painted a ceiling for Mr. Richard Kent at Corsham, Wiltshire. Lankrink was fond of good living, and popular at court and in so- ciety, especially with ladies, but in middle life he fell into idle and dissipated habits. He formed a very good collection of pictures, prints, and drawings by the old masters, and fey means of a loan from a friend, which he never repaid, added to it greatly at the sale of Sir Peter Lely's collection (cf. NORTH, Lives, iii. 193). He lived for many years I in Piccadilly, but subsequently removed to | Covent Garden, where he lived in the house which afterwards became Richardson's Hotel. He died there in 1692, and was buried at his request under the porch of St. Paul's, Covent Garden. His collections were sold afterwards to defray his debts. [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. '/3068- 23075) ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pilking- ton's Diet, of Painters.] L. C. LANQUET or LANKET, THOMAS (1521-1545), chronicler, was born in 1521. He studied at Oxford, and devoted himself to historical research. He died in London in 1545 while engaged on a useful general history. Thomas Cooper [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Winchester, completed it, and it was published in 1549 by Berthelet under the title of ' An Epitome of Cronicles con- teining the whole Discourse of the Histo- ries as well of this realme of England, as all other countreis . . . gathered out of most probable auctors, fyrst, by T. L., from the beginnyng of the world to the Incarnacion of Christ, and now finished and continued to the reigne of ... Kynge Edwarde the Sixt by T. Cooper,' b.l. 4to. This history is gene- rally known as ' Cooper's Chronicle,' and pre- serves many curious traditions. Under the year 1552 it is noted that then ' one named Johannes Faustius fyrst founde the craft of printinge, in the citee of Mens in Ger- manie.' The subsequent editions of the ' Chronicle ' are mentioned under COOPER, THOMAS. Wood also assigns to Lanquet a ' Treatise of the Conquest of Bulloigne,' but it does not seem to have survived, if indeed it was ever printed. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 149; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 494.] W. A. J. A. LANSDOWNE, LOBD. [See GRANVILLE or GREXVILLE, GEORGE, 1667-1735, verse- writer.] LANSDOWNE, MARQOSES OP. [See PETTY and PETTY-FITZMATJRICE.] LANT, THOMAS (1556 P-1600), herald and draughtsman, born in or about 1556, was originally a servant to Sir Philip Sidney. He entered the College of Arms as Portcullis pursuivant in 1588, and was created Windsor herald 22 Oct. 1597, though his patent was not issued till 19 Nov. 1600. According to Noble he died in the latter year. His works are : 1. ' Sequitur celebritas & pompa funeris [of Sir Philip Sidney], quem- admodu a Clarencio Armorum et Insignium rege instituta est, una cum varietate vesti- Lantfred 140 Lanyon mentorum, quibus pro loco et gradu cujusq; epullatis singuli utebantur. Delineatu . . . hoc opus . . . est a T. Lant, insculptum deinde in sere a D. T. De'bri j. Here folio weth the manner of the whole proceeding of his fu- nerall,' &c., London, 1587, oblong folio. It is dated at the end 1588. The work, which is of extreme rarity, consists of thirty-four en- graved copperplates, forming a long roll, with a description in Latin and English. Among the portraits is one of Lant himself, which has been republished. A copy of the work, which was purchased at Richard Gough's sale for 39Z. 18s. by Sir Joseph Banks, is now in the British Museum. 2. 'The Armory of Nobility, &c., first gathered and collected by Robert Cooke, alias Clarenceux, and afterwards cor- rected and amended by Robert Glover, alias Somerset, and lastly copyed and augmented by T. Lant, alias Portcullis,' 1589, Sloane MS. 4959. 3. ' A Catalogue of all the Officers of Arms, shewing how they have risen by de- grees, &c., which order hath been observed long before the time of King Edward IV unto this year 1595,' Lansdowne MS. 80. 4. ' Lant's Roll,' manuscript in the College of Arms. It has been continued by some other herald to the accession of Charles II. One Thomas Lant, probably the same, published 'Daily Exercise of a Christian; gathered out of the Scripture, against the Temptations of the Deuil,' London, 1590, 16mo ; 1623, 12mo. [Dallaway's Heraldry, p. 259 ; Granger's B log. Hist, of England, oth edit. i. 331 ; Richardson's Portraits, pt. iii. ; Noble's College of Arms, pp. 176, 186; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 962, 1680 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 42; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1310; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Gough's Brit. Topogr. i. 613 ; Moule's Bibl. Herald, p. 34.] T. C. LANTFRED or LAMFRID (Jl. 980), hagiographer, was a priest and monk of Winchester, being a disciple of Bishop ^Ethelwold. He wrote : 1. ' De Miraculis Swithuni,' the first forty-six chapters of which are printed in the Bollandists' ' Acta Sanctorum,' 1 July, pp. 292-9, together with a narrative of the saint's translation. The whole work is contained in Cotton. MS. Nero E. i. ff. 35-o3, and Reg. 15, C. vii. ff. 1- 50, both being of nearly contemporary date. 2. ' Epistola prsemissa historise de Miraculis Swithuni,' a prefatory letter prefixed to the foregoing. It is printed in the 'Acta Sancto- rum,' 1 July, p. 28, and in Wharton's 'Anglia Sacra,' i. 322. It is often found in manu- scripts of Alcuin's letters, e.g. in Cotton. Vesp. xiv., and Tiberius, A. xv. Lantfred says he had little knowledge of Swithun's life, and wrote only of his miracles. His style is inflated and obscure, and words of Greek origin are frequent in his diction. John Joscelyn [q. v.] says he had an Anglo- Saxon book containing ' Depositio Swithuni per Lantfredum.' Tanner suggests that this was a translation by another hand. Thomas Rudborne cites from a ' Liber de fundatione ecclesiae Wentanse ' by Lantfred two hexa- meters, and also some verses, which are given at the end of the manuscripts of the treatise 'De Miraculis.' Bale and Pits wrongly ascribe to Lantfred a ' Life of Swithun.' [Bale, ii. 37; Pits, p. 178; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 463; Leyser's Hist. Poet, et Poem, medii sevi, p. 286 ; Wright's Biog. Brit. Litt. Anglo-Saxon, p. 469.] C. L. K. LANYON, SIB CHARLES (1813-1889), civil engineer, son of John Jenkinson Lanyon of Eastbourne, Sussex, by Catherine Anne Mortimer, was born at Eastbourne, 6 Jan. 1813. Having received his early education at a private school in his native place, he was articled to the late Jacob Owen of the Irish board of works, Dublin, in preparation for the profession of civil engineer. He sub- sequently married Owen's daughter Eliza- beth Helen. In 1835, at the first examina- tion for Irish county surveyorships, Lanyon took second place ; he was appointed county surveyor of Kildare, and in the following year transferred at his own request to co» Antrim. Here he executed several works of great importance, among others the con- structing of the great coast road from Larne to Portrush, and he designed and erected the Queen's and Ormeau bridges over the Lagan at Belfast. He made several of the chief local railways, such as the Belfast and Ballymona line and its extensions to Cooks- town and Portrush, now amalgamated with, other lines, and forming part of the Belfast and Northern Counties railway. He was also engi- neer of the Belfast, Holywood, and Bangor railway, and the Carrickfergus and Larne line. He was architect of some of the principal buildings in Belfast, such as the Queen's Col- lege, the Court-house, the County Gaol, the Custom House, and the Institutions for the Deaf and Dumb and the Blind. In 1860 he resigned the county surveyorship. In 1862 he became mayor of Belfast, and in 1866 was returned in the conservative interest as one of the members for the borough. In 1868 he was defeated at the polls. In 1876 he served as high sheriffof co. Antrim. He was one of the Belfast harbour commissioners and a deputy lieutenant and magistrate of the county. In 1862 he was elected president of the Royal Institute of Architects of Ireland, and held Lanyon 141 Lapidge office till 1868, when he was knighted by the Duke of Abercorn, then lord-lieutenant. He was also a fellow of the Institute of British Architects and a member of the Institute of Civil Engineers both of England and Ireland. For a long time he was a prominent member of the masonic body, in which he rose to be grand master of the province of Antrim. He died, after a protracted illness, at his resi- dence, The Abbey, White Abbey, co. Antrim, on 31 May 1889, and was buried in the churchyard of Newtownbreda, near Belfast. His wife died in 1858, leaving a son, Wil- liam, afterwards Sir William Owen Lanyon, who is separately noticed. [Personal knowledge ; Engineer, 7 June 1889; Times, 5 June 1889; Iron, 7 June 1889.] T. H. LANYON, SIK WILLIAM OWEN | (1842-1887), colonel, colonial administrator, born In county Antrim on 21 July 1842, was eldest surviving son of Sir Charles Lanyon [q. v.], kt,, of The Abbey, White Abbey, county Antrim, by his wife, Elizabeth Helen, daughter of Jacob Owen of the board of works, Dublin. He was educated at Broms- grove, Worcestershire, and on 21 Dec. 1860 was gazetted ensign by purchase in the 6th royal Warwickshire regiment, with which he served in Jamaica during the native dis- turbances in 1865. The same year he was appointed aide-de-camp to the general com- manding the troops in the West Indies. He purchased his lieutenancy, 6th foot, in 1866, exchanged to the 2nd West India regiment, and in 1868 purchased a company. He was aide-de-camp and private secretary to Sir John Peter Grant, K.C.B., governor of Jamaica from 1868 to 1873. In 1873, and until invalided in January 1874, he served as aide-de-camp to Sir Garnet (now Lord) Wolseley in the Ashantee campaign (brevet of major, medal). In 1874 he was despatched by the colonial office to the Gold Coast on a special mission in connection with the abolition of slavery, for which he was made C.M.G. The year after he was appointed administrator of Griqualand West (diamond fields). He raised and commanded the volun- teer force there during the Griqua outbreak and the invasion in 1878 of the Batlapin chief, Botlasitsie, whom he defeated re- peatedly and finally subdued. He received the thanks of the home government and the Cape legislature (C.B., Kaffir medal, brevet of lieutenant-colonel). He administered the Transvaal from March 1879 to April 1881, and in 1880 he was made K.C.M.G. for his services in South Africa. He served in the Egyptian campaign of 1882 as colonel on the staff and commandant on the base of opera- tions (medal, 3rd class Osmanie and Khedive's medal). He also served with the Nile expe- dition of 1884-5. Lanyon died at New York, after a long and painful illness, on 6 April 1887, aged 45. Lanyon married in 1882 Florence, daugh- ter of J. M. Levy of Grosvenor Street, Lon- don ; she died in 1883. [Dod's Knightage; Army Lists; Colonial List, 1887; Illustr. London News, 2 July 1887 (will, 1 1 ,0001.) Much information relating to Lanyon's colonial services will be found in Parliamentary Papers, indexed under ' Gold Coast,' ' Griqua,' 1 Transvaal,' &c.] H. M. C. LANZA, GESUALDO (1779-1859), teacher of music, born in Naples in 1779, was son of Giuseppe Lanza, an Italian composer and author of ' 6 Arie Notturne con accomp. di Chitarra franc, e V. a piac.,' Naples, 1792, and of six trios, Op. 13,and six canzonets with recit. Op. 14 (London). The father resided during many years in England, and for some time was a private musician to the Marquis of Abercorn. From his father Gesualdo re- ceived his first instruction in music, and soon became known in London as a singing-master. Among his pupils may be mentioned Cathe- rine Stephens (1807), afterwards countess of Essex, and Anna Maria Tree (1812), sister- in-law of Charles Kean. In 1842 Lanza opened singing classes for the better explanation of his theories at 75 Newman Street ; the fee was 15s. for twelve lessons. Later in the same year he announced a series of lectures, ' The National School for Singing in Classes, free to the public,' and on 5 Dec. 1842 he delivered ' A Lecture at the Westminster Literary and Scientific In- stitution illustrative of his new system of Teaching Singing in Classes.' Lanza published in London in 1817 ' one of the best works on the art of singing which has appeared in this country,' under the title ' The Elements of Singing familiarly exem- plified.' His other works include ' The Ele- ments of Singing in the Italian and English Styles' (London, 3 vols. 4to, 1809); 'Sun- day Evening Recreations ' (London, 1840) ; ' Guide to System of Singing in Classes ' (London, 1842). He also composed a ' Stabat Mater,' which is preserved in the library of the Royal College of Music, solfeggi, and songs. He died in London on 12 March 1859. [Georgian Era, iv. 528 ; Grove's Diet, of Music; Quarterly Musical Review,!. 351 ; MusicalWorld; Dram, and Mus. Rev. 1842.] R. H. L. LAPIDGE, EDWARD (rf. 1860), archi- tect, was brought up as an architect, and found employment in the neighbourhood of Hampton Court Palace, where his father was Laporte 142 Lapraik employed as chief gardener. In 1808 he sent to the Royal Academy a view of the garden front at Esher Place, in 1814 a drawing for a villa at Hildersham in Cambridgeshire, and a few other drawings in later years. Between 1825 and 1828 he was engaged in building the new bridge over the Thames at Kingston. In 1827 and the two following years he built the church of St. Peter at Hammersmith, and in 1832 the chapel of St. Andrew on Ham Common, Surrey. In 1836 he was an unsuccessful competitor for the new houses of parliament, and in 1837 for the Fitzwil- liam Museum at Cambridge. In 1836-7 he made considerable alterations to St. Mary's Church at Putney, and in 1839-40 to All Saints' Church at Fulham. Lapidge was a fellow of the Institute of British Architects, and surveyor of bridges and public works for the county of Surrey. In the latter capacity he executed many works of minor importance. He died early in March 1860. Rear-admiral William Lapidge, who served with great distinction in the Channel squa- dron, and died 17 July 1860, aged 67, was his brother. [Diet, of Architecture ; Eedgrave'sDict. of Ar- tists; Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. ii. p. 324.] L. C. LAPORTE, JOHN (1761-1839), water- j colour painter, was born in 1761, and became a drawing-master at the military academy at Addiscombe. He was also a successful private teacher, and Dr. Thomas Monro [q. v.], the patron of Turner, was one of his pupils. From 1785 he contributed landscapes to the Royal Academy and British Institution exhi- bitions, and was an original member of the short-lived society 'The Associated Artists in Water-colours,' from which he retired in 1811. He published: ' Characters of Trees,' 1798-1801, ' Progressive Lessons sketched from Nature,' 1804, and ' The Progress of a Water-colour Drawing ; ' and, in conjunction with William F. Wells [q. v.], executed a set of seventy-two etchings, entitled ' A Collec- tion of Prints illustrative of English Scenery, from the Drawings and Sketches of T. Gains- borough,' 1819. His ' Perdita discovered by the Old Shepherd ' was engraved by Barto- lozzi, and his ' View of Millbank on the River Thames near London ' by F. Jukes. Laporte died in London 8 July 1839. Three of his drawings are in the South Kensington Mu- seum. His daughter, Miss M. A. Laporte, exhibited portraits and fancy subjects at the Academy and the British Institution from 1813 to 1822; in 1835 she was elected a member of the Institute of Painters in Water- colours, but withdrew in 1846. LAPOETE, GEOEGE HEIOCY (d. 1873), ani- mal painter, son of the above, exhibited sport- ing subjects at the Academy, British Institu- tion, and Suffolk Street Gallery from 1818, and was a foundation member of the Institute of Painters in Water-colours, to which he sent clever representations of animals, hunting scenes, and military groups. Some of hi& works were engraved in the 'New Sporting Magazine.' Laporte held the appointment of animal painter to the king of Hanover. He died suddenly at 13 Norfolk Square, London, 23 Oct. 1873. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Roget's History of the Old Water-colour Society, 1891 ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Royal Academy and British Institution Catalogues ; Year's Art, 1886 ; Times, 25 Oct. 1873.] F. M. O'D. LAPRAIK, JOHN (1727-1807), Scot- tish poet, was born at Laigh Dalquhram (Dalfram), near Muirkirk, Ayrshire, in 1727. After education in the parochial school he succeeded his father on the estate, which was of considerable extent, and had been in the family for generations. He also rented the lands and mill of Muirsmill, in the neigh- bourhood. In 1754 he married Margaret Rankine, sister of Burns's friend, ' rough, rude, ready-witted Rankine.' She died after the birth of her fifth child, and hi 1766 Lapraik married Janet Anderson, a farmer's daughter, who bore nine children, and sur- vived her husband fifteen years. Ruined by the collapse of the Ayr Bank in 1772, Lapraik had first to let and then to sell his estate, and after an interval to relinquish his mill and farms, on which for several years he struggled to exist. Confined for a time as a debtor, he figured as a prison bard. After 1796 he opened a public-house at Muirkirk, conducting also the village post-office on the same premises. Here he died, 7 May 1807. Early in 1785 Burns heard the song ' When I upon thy bosom lean ' at a ' rocking,' or social gathering, in his house at Mossgiel Farm, Muirkirk. Learning that Lapraik was the author, he made his acquaintance, and within the year addressed to him his three famous ' Epistles.' Burns, who sent an im- proved version to Johnson's 'Museum,' never knew that the song was a clever adaptation from a lyric published in the ' Weekly Maga- zine/ 14 Oct. 1773 (CHAMBEES, Burns, i. 254, library ed.) Burns's generous patronage encouraged Lapraik to publish his verses, which appeared at Kilmarnock in 1788 as ' Poems on Several Occasions.' The volume contains nothing equal to the ' Rocking Song.' James Maxwell of Paisley notices Lapraik unfavourably in his 'Animadver- sions on some Poets and Poetasters of the Present Age,' Paisley, 1788. Lapworth [Contemporaries of Burns ; Cbambers's Life and Works of Burns ; Lockhart's Life of Burns, ed. Scott Douslas.] T. B. LAPWORTH, EDWARD (1574-1636), physician and Latin poet, born in 1574, was a native of Warwickshire. He may have been a son of the Michael- Lapworth who was elected fellow of All Souls' College in 1562, and graduated M.B. in 1573 ; we know that his father was physician to Henry Berkeley (SMYTH, Account of the Berkeleys, ii. 381, Bristol and Gloucestershire Arch. Soc.) Probably he is the Edward Lapworth who matriculated at Exeter College 31 Jan. 1588-9. He was admitted B.A. from St. Alban Hall on 25 Oct. 1592, and M.A. 30 June 1595. From 1598 to 1610 he was master of Magdalen College School, and as a member of Magdalen College he supplicated for the degree of M.B. and for license to prac- tise medicine 1 March 1602-3 ; he was licensed on 3 June 1605, and was admitted M.B. and M.D. on 20 June 1611 (Oxf. Univ. Reg. 11. iii. 172, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) He was ' moderator in vesperiis ' in medicine in 1605 and 1611 (ib. i. 129), and ' respondent ' in natural philo- sophy on James I's visit to Oxford in 1605 ( NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, i. 527). In July 1611 he had permission to be absent from congregation in order that he might attend to his practice. In 1617 and 1619 he | seems to have been in practice at Faversham, Kent (cf. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18 p. 457, ' 1619-25 p. 125). In 1618 he was designated first Sedleian reader in natural philosophy under the will of the founder (though the bequest did not take effect till 1621), and on 9 Aug. 1619 was appointed Linacre physic lecturer. From this time he resided part of the year in Oxford (cf. ib. 1627-8, p. 480). In the summer he practised usually at Bath, and dying there 23 May 1636 was buried in the abbey church (Woon, Fasti, i. 343). He ; had resigned his Oxford lectureship in the previous year. Lapworth married, first, Mary Coxhead, who was buried 2 Jan. 1621 ; and, secondly, Margery, daughter of Sir George j Snigg of Bristol, baron of the exchequer, and widow of George Chaldecot of Quarlstone (HOA.EE, Wiltshire, v. 31-2). He had a son, Michael, who matriculated at Magdalen Col- lege in 1621, aged 17 ; and a daughter, Anne, [ who was his heiress, and mother of William Joyner [q. v.] In person Lapworth was ' not tall, but fat and corpulent '(GUIDOTT). He was a scholarly man, with a taste for poetry ; there is a laudatory reference to him in John Davies's ' Scourge of Folly,' p. 215. At the marriage of Theophila Berkeley to Sir Robert Coke in 1613 there were, it is said, ' songs of joy from 3 Larcom that learned physician, Doctor E. Lapworth T (SMYTH, Account of the Berkeleys, ii. 401). Lapworth contributed verses to a variety of books. Bloxam gives a list of thirteen, in- cluding the Oxford verses on Elizabeth's death, James's accession, and those of Mag- dalen College on Prince Henry and William,, son of Arthur, lord Grey de Wilton, as well as John Davies's ' Microcosmos,' and the ' Ultima Linea Savilii,' 1 622. To these must be added lines in Joshua Sylvester's 'Du Bartas, hisDevine Weekes and Workes,' 1605r and the treatise of Edward Jorden [q. v.] on 'Naturall Bathes and Minerall Waters.' The lines given in Ashmolean MS. 781, f. 137, as by ' Dr. Latworth on his deathbed,' seem to be his ; they begin ' My God, I speak it from a full assurance.' There are some notes of his as to a child with two heads being born at Oxford in 1633 (Queen's Coll. Oxon. MS. 121, f. 29; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4, p. 284). He was the owner of Harleian MS. 978 (James MS. 22 in the Bodleian Library). There was an Edward Lapworth who ma- triculated as a pensioner at Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, 30 Aug. 1590, and gra- duated B.A. 1591 and M.A. 1595. Masters conjectures that he had migrated from Ox- ford, and states that he graduated M.D. at Cambridge in 1611 (Hist. C. C. C. Cambr. p. 331). But it does not seem clear that the two persons are identical ; the Oxford pro- fessor, however, was certainly the Bath phy- sician and scholar. [Wood'sFasti, i. 537 ; Athense Oxon. i. 45 ; Hun- ter's Chorus Vatum in Addit. MSS. 24488, f. 449, and 24492, f. 1 14 ; Bloxam's Reg. Magd. Coll. iii. 138-41, v. 144 ; Guidott's Lives of the Physicians of Bath, 1677, pp. 167-8 ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. LARCOM, SIB THOMAS AISKEW (1801-1879), Irish official, second son of Captain Joseph Larcom, R.N., commissioner of Malta dockyard from 1810 to 1817, by Ann, sister of Admiral Hollis, was born on 22 April 1801. After a brilliant career at the Royal Academy at Woolwich, he was in 1820 ga- zetted a second lieutenant in the corps of royal engineers. In 1824 he was selected by Colonel T. F. Colby [q. v.] for the work of the ordnance survey of England and Wales, and in 1826 was transferred to the same service in Ireland. For the next two years he was occupied in \v "king with his friend Major Portlock upon t*. ' great triangulation,' the term applied to the . eries of observations by which the Irish survey was connected with that of England. In 1828 Colby appointed Larcom as his assistant in the central or- ganisation of the Irish survey at Mountjoy, Phoenix Park, near Dublin. Here he soon Larcom 144 had the work in his own hands. He organised the large body of civilians and soldiers required for the multifarious operations of compiling, engraving, and publishing the county maps of Ireland, the beauty of which has never been exceeded; adopted the electrotype process, and introduced the system of contouring. Mountjoy thus became a centre of scientific education, and the resort of scientific men. Larcom, however, aimed at something more than mechanical excellence. He ' conceived the idea that with such opportunities a small additional cost would enable him, without retarding the execution of the maps, to draw together a work embracing every description of local information relating to Ireland' (CoLBY, Londonderry — Parish of Temple- more — Ordnance Survey, Pref.) The Irish government sanctioned the scheme, and the account of Templemore, a parish in London- derry, was the result (Dublin, 1837, 4to). But the government declined, on the ground of economy, to permit a further develop- ment of this work. Larcom, however, had made a scientific study of the old Irish lan- guage, had instructed numerous agents to work under him in the collection of informa- tion, and ended by accumulating a rich store of local information concerning the history, the languages, and the antiquities of Ire- land. Dr. Todd, the president of the Royal Irish Academy, to which many of Larcom's manuscripts passed, observed that ' this in- formation has been of singular interest. . . . In many places it will be found that the descriptions and drawings presented in the collection are now the only remaining records of monuments which connect themselves with our earliest history, and of the folk- lore which the famine [of 1846] swept away with the aged sennachies, who were its sole repositories.' On the results of Larcom's collected in- formation were based many subsequent im- provements. In 1832, three years before his friend Thomas Drummond [q. v.] had be- come under-secretary, he prepared the plans required for working out the changes made necessary by the Irish Reform Bill. In 1836 he prepared the topographical portion of the * Report on Irish Municipal Reform,' when elaborate maps of sixty-seven towns were completed in a month. In 1841 he became a census commissioner. It was owing to him that the census in Ireland for the first time included a systematic classification of the oc- cupations and general conditions of the popu- lation, as well as its numbers, and that a permanent branch of the registrar-general's department was formed for the collection of agricultural statistics. England afterwards adopted the general plan of the Irish census. In 1842 he was appointed a commissioner for inquiring into the state of the Royal Irish So- ciety, and again, in 1845, for purposes relating to the new Queen's Colleges. On the completion of the ordnance survey in 1846 the government offered him a com- missionership of public works, and he had scarcely accepted it when the great Irish famine called forth all his powers. Larcom had already assisted Sir Richard John Griffith [q. v.] as assistant-commissioner in connec- tion with the system of public relief works undertaken in the initial stages of the famine. He now became the chief director of those works ; and though some of them turned out to be of little permanent value, they proved the salvation of such portions of the people as were not hopelessly stricken. The effects of the famine soon made it evident that the whole of the Irish poor-law system must be dealt with afresh, and Larcom was placed at the head of a commission of inquiry. In 1849 he held the same place in the commis- sion for the reform of the Dublin corporation. In 1850 he became deputy-chairman of the board of works. The unions and electoral districts of all Ireland were then remodelled in exact accordance with the reports of the various boundary commissions over which he presided. * When the post of under-secretary for Ire- land fell vacant in 1853, Larcom was at once appointed to the office, which was now made for the first time non-political and permanent. Every effort was needed to harmonise differ- ences between the two great sections of the Irish people, the catholics and the protestants, whose mutual antipathy had been intensified by the revival of the agitation for repeal. Larcom, adopting the policy of his friend Drummond, undertook to govern all parties alike with even-handed justice, to remove abuses, and to prevent disorder, not only by systematic vigilance, but by disseminating a belief in the ubiquity of the government's power. His unique knowledge of the country enabled him to use his position for the de- velopment of its material prosperity in a manner hitherto unexampled. He encouraged everything which would promote public con- fidence, attract capital, or give employment to the poor, and maintained the strict supremacy of the law on exactly the same principles as prevailed in England and Scotland. Larcom devoted himself strenuously to the development of education. He supported the policy of the Irish National Society, which sought to evade religious differences by teaching the working classes only just so much religion as would not be obnoxious to Lardner 145 Lardner any of the great contending forms of Chris- tianity, and he strenuously promoted the de- velopment of the ' Queen's Colleges ' for the upper classes. In spite of the momentary check to the prosperity of Ireland given by the Phoenix conspiracy of 1859, Larcom was able to point to a great and steady increase of prosperity during his tenure of office. Year after year he drew up memoranda, which were read on public occasions by successive lords-lieu- tenant, showing by official returns the pro- gress of agriculture, the evidences of improved conditions of life, and the diminution of crime. In the decade which ended in 1860 offences specially reported fell from 10,639 to 3,531, agrarian offences from 162 to 60, and robbery of arms from 1,006 to 377. But the great Fenian movement initiated in the United States was seething in Ireland from 1861 onwards. In 1866 the storm broke and taxed all the energies of government. On Larcom fell the main duty of meeting the emergency. He acted decisively, and when he retired in 1868 Ireland was tranquil. Larcom had been made K.C.B. in 1860, and grateful addresses and presentations from all classes in Ireland commemorated his depar- ture. He died at Heathfield, near Fareham, on 15 June 1879. His later years were de- voted to the collection of information concern- ing his own period of rule in Ireland, which he arranged and bound in hundreds of volumes. These he left to different learned societies, chiefly Irish, with many of which he had long been closely associated. Some professional literature of his composition will be found in volumes of the ordnance survey, including the ' Memoir of Templemore,' and in memoirs of his friends Drummond and Portlock, besides articles in the ' Aide Memoire ' of the royal engineers, and a valuable edition of Sir Wil- liam Petty's famous ' Down Survey,' published by the Irish Archaeological Society in 1851. Larcom married in 1840 Georgina, daugh- ter of General Sir George D'Aguilar [q. v.], He was succeeded by his third son, Colonel Charles Larcom, R. A. In person Sir Thomas was of middle height and strongly built, with a remarkably fine head. There is a bust of him at Mountjoy, Phoenix Park. [' Obituary Memoir of Sir T. A. Larcom,' in the Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 198, 1879 ; Edinburgh Review, No. 336, ' A Century of Irish Government ; ' manuscript Life of Sir T. A. Larcom, by the Right Hon. Mr. Justice Lawson.] M. B. LARDNER, DIONYSIUS (1793-1859), scientific writer, son of a Dublin solicitor, was born in Dublin on 3 April 1793. He was educated for the law, but, finding the work VOL. XXXII. distasteful, entered Trinity College, where he graduated B.A. in 1817, M.A. in 1819, and LL.B. and LL.D. in 1827, taking prizes in logic, metaphysics, ethics, mathematics, and physics, and a gold medal for a course of lectures on the steam engine, delivered before the Dublin Royal Society, and after- wards published. He took holy orders, but devoted himself to literary and scientific work, contributing during his residence in Dublin to the ' Edinburgh Review,' the ' En- cyclopaedia Edinensis,' and the 'Encyclo- paedia Metropolitana ' (for which he wrote the treatise on algebra), besides publishing some independent works. Elected in 1827 to the chair of natural philosophy and astro- nomy in the recently founded London Uni- versity, now University College, he removed to London, and initiated in 1829 the work by which he is principally remembered, the ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia.' He was fortunate in securing as contributors some of the most emi- nent writers of the day. Mackintosh wrote on England, Scott on Scotland, Moore on Ire- land, Thirlwall on Ancient Greece, Sismondi on the fall of the Roman empire and the rise and fall of the Italian republics, Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas on the chronology of history, Southey and Gleig on British naval and military heroes, John Forster on British statesmen, Baden Powell and Her- schell on the history and study of natural philosophy and astronomy, De Morgan on probabilities, Phillips on geology, Swainson on natural history and zoology, and Henslow on botany. Lardner himself contributed the treatises on hydrostatics and pneumatics, arithmetic and geometry, and collaborated with Captain Kater [q. v.] in the treatise on mechanics, and with C. V. Walker [q. v.] in those on electricity, magnetism, and meteor- ology. The work was completed in 1849, in 133 vols. 8vo. Another serial, started in 1830, under the title of ' Dr. Lardner's Cabinet Library,' was discontinued, after nine volumes had appeared, in 1832. It comprised Moyle Scherer's ' Military Me- moirs of the Duke of Wellington,' * A Re- trospect of Public Affairs for 1831,' ' His- torical Memoirs of the House of Bourbon/ and the ' History of the Life and Reign of George IV,' all except the first-mentioned work being anonymous. Lardner also edited the ' Edinburgh Cabinet Library,' of which thirty-eight volumes, 8vo, chiefly devoted to history, travels, and biography , were published at Edinburgh between 1830 and 1844. In a letter to Lord Melbourne, published in 1837, Lardner urged upon government the importance of establishing direct steam com- munication with India by way of the Red t Lardner 146 Lardner Sea (' Steam Communication with India by the Red Sea advocated in a Letter to the Right Hon. Viscount Melbourne,' London, 1837, 8vo). He also discussed, in the ' Edin- burgh Review ' for April of this year, the fea- sibility of constructing steamships capable of making the voyage across the Atlantic. In the course of this article, the tone of which was cautious to the verge of scepti- cism, he made some disparaging comments on Hall's recently patented method of con- densation, which, by enabling the same water to be used throughout the voyage, effected a great economy of force. He was accordingly denounced before the British Association by the inventor as ' an ignorant and impudent empiric ' (Samuel Hall's Address to the Bri- tish Association, explanatory of the Injustice done to his Improvements on Steam Engines by Dr. Lardner, Liverpool, 1837, 4to). A paper by Lardner on the resistance to rail- way trains, read before the British Associa- tion at this meeting, was published in the ' Railway Magazine ' for November of the same year, and among the ' Reports ' of the association for 1838 and 1841 are two by him on the same subject, afterwards reprinted in ' Reports on the Determination of the Mean Value of Railway Constants,' London, 1842, 8vo. In the midst of these various and arduous labours Lardner carried on during several years an amour with Mrs. Heaviside, the wife of Captain Richard Heaviside, a cavalry officer, and eloped with her in March 1840. Heaviside obtained a verdict against him in an action of seduction, with 8,000/. damages. An act of parliament dissolving the marriage followed in 1845. The interval was spent by Lardner in a lecturing tour in the United States and Cuba, by which he is said to have made 40,000/., besides the profits arising from the sale of his lectures, which were published at New York in 1842 and subsequent years, and passed through many editions. Return- ing to Europe in 1845, he settled at Paris, where he thenceforth resided until his death. He visited London in 1851, and reviewed the Exhibition in a series of letters .o the ' Times ' newspaper, reprinted under the title ' The Great Exhibition and London in 1851,' Lon- don, 1852, 8vo. Lardner also communicated in 1852 to the Royal Astronomical Society papers ' On the Uranography of Saturn,' ' On the Classification of Comets, and the Distri- bution of their Orbits in Space,' and ' On Certain Results of Laplace's Formulae ' (see Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, xiii. 160, 188, 252). During his resi- dence in Paris he wrote the works on railway economy and natural philosophy mentioned below, and launched upon the world in 1853 a miscellany of treatises on various branches of science, especially in their relation to com- mon life, entitled ' The Museum of Science and Art,' completed in 12 vols., London, 1856, 8vo. Portions of this work were acknowledged and reprinted as Lardner's own under the titles : ' The Electric Telegraph Popularised,' London, 1855, 8vo ; new edition, revised and rewritten by E. B. Bright, 1867, 8vo (Ger- man translation by C. Hartmann in ' Neuer Schauplatz der Kiinste,' Ilmenau, 1856, 8vo) ; ' Common Things Explained/ in two series, London, 1855 and 1856, 8vo (reprinted 1873, 8vo) ; ' Popular Astronomy,' in two series, London, 1855 and 1857, 8vo (reprinted 1873, 8vo) ; ' Popular Physics,' London, 1856, 8vo (reprinted 1873, 8vo) ; ' The Bee and White Ants : their Manners and Habits, with Il- lustrations of Animal Instinct and Intelli- gence,' London, 1856, 8vo ; ' Popular Geo- logy,' London, 1856, 8vo (reprinted 1873, 8vo); 'The Microscope,' London,'1856, 8vo; ' Steam and its Uses,' London, 1856, 8vo (reprinted 1873, 8vo). Lardner was a fellow of the Royal Socie- ties of London and Edinburgh, of the Royal Astronomical Society, of the Linnean So- ciety, of the Zoological Society; an honorary fellow of the Cambridge Philosophical So- ciety and of the Statistical Society of Paris ; a member of the Royal Irish Academy, and a fellow of the Society for Promoting Useful Arts in Scotland. He was reputed to be the Paris correspondent of the ' Daily News.' He died at Naples on 29 April 1859. He is satirised by Thackeray in the last ' Memoirs of Mr. Charles J. Yellowplush,' as a literary quack advertising his cyclopaedia at dinner- parties, and also as Dionysius Diddler in the ' Miscellanies.' He was certainly not an original or profound thinker, but he. was a man of great and versatile ability, master of a lucid style, and as a populariser of science did excellent work. Lardner married twice : first, in 1815, Cecilia Flood (d. 1862), granddaughter of the Right Hon. Henry Flood [q. v.], by whom he had three children. The parties separated by mutual consent in 1820, and in 1849 a formal divorce took place. The doctor then married Mary, the divorced wife of Captain Heaviside, by whom he had two daughters. A humorous sketch of Lardner, which is vouched for by the editor as a graphic like- ness, is given in the • Maclise Portrait Gal- lery,' ed. Bates, p. 122. Lardner's principal works, exclusive of those of which the full titles are given in the text, are as follows : 1. ' System of Alge- braic Geometry,' London, 1823, 8vo, one Lardner Lardner volume only, treating of the geometry of plane curves. 2. ' An Elementary Treatise on the Differential and Integral Calculus/ ; London, 1825, 8vo. 3. ' An Analytical [ Treatise on Plane and Spherical Trigono- [ metry and the Analysis of Angular Sections,' 2nd edit. London, 1828, 8vo. 4. ' The First Six Books of Euclid, with a Commentary and Geometrical Exercises. To which are annexed a Treatise on Solid Geometry, and a Short Essay on the Ancient Geometrical Ana- lysis,' London, 1828, 1838, 1843, 1846, 8vo. 5. ' Discourse on the Advantages of Natural Philosophy and Astronomy as part of a General and Professional Education. Being an Introductory Lecture delivered in the University of London,' London, 1828, 8vo. 6. ' Popular Lectures on the Steam Engine,' London, 1828, 12mo ; 7th edit. 1840, 8vo ; new edit. 1848, 12mo. 7. ' Mechanics,' ' Pneumatics,' and ' Newton's Optics ' (' Li- brary of Useful Knowledge — Natural Phi- losophy,' vols. i. and ii.), London, 1829, 8vo. 8. ' Course of Lectures on the Sun, Comets, the Fixed Stars, Electricity, &c. Eight double lectures, revised and corrected,' New York, 1842, 8vo. 9. ' Lectures upon Locke's Essay,' Dublin, 1845, 8vo. 10. 'Popular Lectures on Astronomy, delivered at the Royal Observatory of Paris by M. Arago, member of the Institute of Paris, &c. With extensive additions and corrections by D. Lardner, LL.D.,' 3rd edit. New York, 1848, 8vo. 11. 'A Rudimentary Treatise on the Steam Engine,' London, 1848, 12mo. 12. ' Railway Economy : a Treatise on the New Art of Transport, its Management, &c.,' London, 1850, 8vo. 13. ' Handbook of Natural Philosophy and Astronomy,' Lon- don, 1851-3, 5 vols. 12mo ; republished as follows: 'Astronomy,' London, 1855-6, 2 vols. 12mo, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th editions, revised and enlarged by E. Dunkin, 1860, 1867, 1875, 8vo ; ' Mechanics,' London, 1855, 8vo, new and enlarged edition by B. Loewy, 1877, 8vo ; ' Electricity, Magnetism, and Acoustics,' London, 1856, 8vo, new edit, by E. Carey Foster, 1874, 8vo ; ' Hydrostatics, Pneumatics, and Heat,' London, 1855, 8vo, edited, in 2 vols., byB. Loewy — vol. i. 'Hy- drostatics and Pneumatics,' 1&74, and vol. ii. 'Heat,' 1877, 8vo; 'Optics,' London, 1856, 8vo ; new edition by T. O. Harding, 1878, 8vo. 14. ' Animal Physics, or the Body and its Functions Familiarly Explained,' London, 1857, 8vo ; reprinted in Weale's Rudimentary Series as ' Handbook of Ani- mal Physiology,' 1877, 8vo. 15. 'Natural Philosophy for Schools,' London, 1857, 8vo ; new edit, by T. 0. Harding, 1869, 8vo. 16. ' Animal Physiology for Schools,' Lon- don, 1858, 8vo. 17. ' Chemistry for Schools,' London, 1859, 8vo. [ Vapereau's Diet. Uuiv. des Contemporams, 1858; Ann. Eeg. 1859 Chron. p. 446, 1840Chron. p. 289 ; Conversations-Lexikon, 1853 ; Men of the Time, 1856; Dublin Graduates; Dublin Univ. Mag. vol. xxxv. ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] J. M. R. LARDNER, NATHANIEL, p.p. (1684- 1768), nonconformist divine, biblical and patristic scholar, was born at The Hall House, Ilawkhurst, Kent, on 6 June 1684. He was the elder son of Richard Lardner (sometimes written Larner, which seems to have been the pronunciation). The father, who was born on 28 May 1653 at Portsmouth, was grand- son of Thomas Lardner, a cordwainer there ; was educated at the academy of Charles Mor- ton (1626-1698) [q. v.], and became an in- dependent minister, being settled between 1673 and 1732 at Deal, London, Chelmsford, and elsewhere ; he died on 17 Jan. 1740 ; he was ' a little man,' but ' a lively, masculine ' preacher. Nathaniel's mother was a daughter of Nathaniel Collyer or Collier, a Southwark tradesman, 'citizen and grocer,' who in the plague year, 1665, had retired to Hawkhurst. He appears to have been at a grammar school, probably Deal, and thence went to the pres- byterian academy in Hoxton Square, London, under Joshua Oldfield, D.D., assisted by John Spademan and William Lorimer [q. v.] To- wards the end of 1699 he went with Martin Tomkins [q. v.] to study at Utrecht. Daniel Neal [q. v.], the historian of the puritans, was among his fellow-students. In 1702 he re- moved to Leyden for the winter session ; of the course of studies at Leyden he has given some account in his funeral sermon for Jeremiah Hunt, D.D. [q. v.] In 1703 Lardner returned to London with Toinkins and Neal. He joined the indepen- dent church in Miles Lane, under Matthew Clarke the younger [q. v.J For six years he gave himself to study. He preached his first sermon on 2 Aug. 1709 in Tomkins's pulpit at Stoke Newington. In 1713 he became domestic chaplain to Lady Treby, widow of Sir George Treby (d. 1702), chief justice of the common pleas. He was tutor to their youngest son, Brindley, and in 1716 travelled with him for four months in France and Holland, keeping a journal of the tour. In 1719 he was one 01 the non-subscribers at Salters' Hall [see BBADBTTRY, THOMAS]. He began to write about this time ; his initial forms the last letter of the name 'Bagweell,' applied to the 'Occasional Papers,' 1716-19 [see GKOSVENOE, BENJAMIN]. By Lady Treby's death, at the beginning of 1721, he L2 Lardner 148 Lardner lost an agreeable situation,' and went to live with Ms father in Hoxton Square, act- ing as his assistant (till 1729) at Hoxton Square meeting-house. The death of his pupil Brindley Treby in 1723 greatly affected his spirits and health. He became very deaf; early in 1724 he writes that when at public worship he could neither hear the preacher's voice nor the congregation singing. He was at this time taking part in a course of Tues- day evening lectures at the Old Jewry, in- stituted in 1723. Late in that year he began a series of lectures on ' The Credibility of the Gospel History,' out of which grew his great work on that subject. He joined two clubs which met at Chew's Coffee-house, Bow Lane : a literary club on Monday evenings, ; and a small clerical club on Thursday even- ings, to which his friend Hunt belonged. By the members of this latter club a subject- index to the bible was projected, the pre- | paration of the first division embracing the topics of scripture ; God, his works and pro- vidence, was assigned to Lardner, who seems to have made no progress with it. In February 1727 he published the first two volumes of his ' Credibility,' which at once placed him in the front rank of Chris- tian apologists. He sold the copyright in 1768 for 1501., ' a sum far less than he had laid out,' but this was the only work of which he disposed in like fashion. A danger- ous fever attacked him in February 1728 ; his physicians despaired of his life, but called in Sir Edward Hulse, M.D. [q. v.], who cured | him. On 24 Aug. 1729 he preached for Wil- | liam Harris, D.D. [q. v.], at the presbyterian j meeting-house in Poor Jewry Lane, Crutched Friars, and was unexpectedly invited to be- come Harris's assistant as morning preacher. For Harris he had held ' a high esteem from his early youth,' and, accepting the invitation, entered on his duties on 14 Sept. His name henceforth disappears from the lists of con- gregational ministers, but he declined the pastoral care among presbyterians, and was never ordained. At this period he was in correspondence on theological topics with John Shute Barrington, first viscount Bar- rington [q. v.], to whom he addressed his letter on the Logos (see below). Lardner's only brother, Richard, a barris- ter, died in April 1733. In November 1736 he was again prostrated by fever, and inca- pacitated for preaching till late in the spring of 1737. The death of his father, with whom he had continued to live, and of his colleague occurred in the same year, 1740. He was now urged to take a share in the pastorate, and consulted Joseph Hallett (1691 ?-l 744 ) [q. v.], who tried (23 June) to meet his difficultie~s about ordination, deafness, and literary work. Ultimately he decided to remain as assistant,. George Benson, D.D. [q. v.], being elected pastor in November 1740. Hallett's letter makes it probable that Lardner, who else- where describes himself as ' not forward to engage in religious disputes,' shrank from the ordeal of a theological examination and a detailed confession of faith. Early in 1745 he received the diploma of D.D. from the Marischal College, Aberdeen, and in June 1746 he was appointed a London correspond- ent of the Scottish Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge. He retained his place as assistant till 1751 ; the smallness of the morning congregation was among his reasons- for resigning ; he preached his last sermon on 23 June. Hiswantofpopularityas a preacher was partly due to indistinct enunciation ; he slurred his words and dropped his voice,, defects to which his deafness rendered him insensible. From about 1753 ' the only method of conversing with him was by writing,' and he amused himself when alone with looking" over the sheets covered with the miscellane- ous jottings of his visitors. His old age was lonely. His brother-in- law, Daniel Neal, died in 1743. Hunt, his closest friend, and connection by marriage, who died in 1744, was to some extent re- placed in his intimacy by Caleb Fleming, D.D. [q. v.~], his neighbour in Hoxton Square. His only sister, Elizabeth, widow of Neal, died in 1748. His family affections were very strong ; on his sister's death he writes, ' now all worldly friendships fade, and are worth little.' He lived by himself, and was some- times 'made unhappy by his servants.' To Hawkhurst, where he kept The Hall House unoccupied, he paid an annual visit of a few days. For works of benevolence he was always ready; in 1756, and again shortly before his death, he exerted himself to pro- cure contributions in aid of foreign protes- tants. His literary activity was continued to the last. Priestley, who often visited him, called upon him in 1767, and found his memory for persons failing. Letters written in the last year of his life show that he took an interest in liberal politics, but thought it unsafe ' to allow a free toleration to papists/ In July 1768 he took his annual journey to Hawkhurst, accompanied by one of his nieces and her husband, William Lister (d. 16 March 1778, aged 62), independent minister at Ware. He reached Hawkhurst about 19 July in feeble health, but seemed to revive. On the 22nd an apothecary was called in, but though the end was near he did not take to his bed. He died at The Hall House, Hawkhurst, unmarried, on the even- Lardner 149 Lardner Ing of Sunday, 24 July 1768, having com- pleted his eighty-fourth year, and was buried in his family vault in Bunhill Fields, about the middle of the north side ; the tomb (re- stored about 1800 by Isaac Solly of Waltham- stow, who married Elizabeth Neal, Lardner's great-niece) bears an inscription to his me- mory. His funeral was very simple. Fleming, Thomas Amory, D.D. [q. v.l Richard Price, D.D., and Ebenezer Radcliffe were present ; the last named, his successor at Poor Jewry Lane, made a long oration at the grave, part of which is appended to the ' Life ' by Kippis. A funeral sermon he had strictly forbidden. In 1789 an inscribed marble slab was erected to his memory in Hawkhurst Church by his great-nephew, David Jennings [see under JENNINGS, DAVID, D.D.] His library was sold in December 1768. Many books bearing his autograph are now in Dr. Williams's Library, •Gordon Square, London. His 'Adversaria ' and interleaved bible he ordered to be destroyed. Lardner's apologetic works were especially planned for the benefit of the unlearned. He regarded the average reader as capable of judging for himself of the internal evidence for the historical character of the New Testa- ment, and aimed at putting him in a posi- tion to form his own judgment respecting the external evidence, in place of relying on the authority of the learned. Without de- claring any theory of inspiration, he under- took to show that all facts related in the New Testament are not only credible as history, T)ut narrated without any real discrepancies, And largely confirmed by contemporary evi- dence. His method is thorough, and his dealing with difficulties is always candid. When he meets with a difficulty which he •cannot remove, he exhibits much skill and cautious judgment, as well as ample learn- ing, in his various expedients for reducing it, leaving always the final decision with the reader. Of greatest value is his vast and care- ful collection of critically appraised materials for determining the date and authorship of New Testament books. Here he remains un- rivalled. He may justly be regarded as the founder of the modern school of critical re- search in the field of early Christian litera- ture, and he is still the leading authority on the conservative side. His style is not equal to his matter. Originating in sermon-lectures, his treatises have little literary form. His writing is plain, but bald, and, as he admits, often pro- lix, giving at its best an impression of quiet strength. Though in his text every citation is presented in an English dress, the copious apparatus of original authorities at the foot of his pages renders their appearance some- what more inviting to the student than to a • wider public. Hence Lardner has remained a mine for scholars, while the results of his labours have been popularised by Paley and others. He complained to Kippis that the dissenting laity did not patronise his books, and Kippis can only point to one exception, Thomas Hollis (1720-1774) [q. v.j, who sent j 20/. in 1764 as a subscription. From the ! dissenters, indeed, he had received no mark of favour, ' not so much as a trust ' — alluding to his not being made a trustee of Dr. Wil- liams's Library and other foundations. He was in intimate relations with Seeker, ex- changed letters with Edward Waddington, bishop of Chichester, and had a large literary j correspondence with continental scholars, and ! with the divines of New England. Among his dissenting correspondents were John Bre- kell [q. v.], Samuel Chandler [q. v.], Philip Doddridge [q. v.], and Henry Miles [q. v.l He corresponded also with Thomas Morgan [q. v.] I the moral philosopher, who had written against revelation, but addressed himself to | Lardner, thinking he ' could not talk to any ! man of greater impartiality and integrity.' Conservative in the results of his biblical criticism, Lardner is conservative also in his undoubting acceptance of the miraculous element in the biblical narrations. His treat- ment of demoniacal possession is rationalistic, but it stands alone. All the more remarkable is his independence of mind in relation to dog- matic theology. Christianity he makes ' a republication of the law of nature, with the two positive appointments of baptism and the Lord's Supper ' (Memoirs, p. 81). As a nonsubscriber at Salters' Hall in 1719 he had agreed to a statement utterly disowning the Arian doctrine, and expressing sincere belief in the doctrine of the Trinity. ' For some while,' probably under the influence of his friend Tomkins (dismissed from his congre- gation for Arianism in 1718), he ' was much j inclined ' to the modified Arianism adopted by Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q. v.] in the I establishment, and by James Peirce among ; dissenters. In his reply to Woolston, pub- I lished towards the end of 1729, he clearly accepts this view. The perusal of an unpub- lished correspondence between two writers whose names are only given as ' Eugenius,' an Arian, and ' Phileleutherus,' a Socinian, led him to re-examine his position. In 1730, as his letter on the Logos shows, he had de- 1 cided for what he calls the Nazarene doc- trine (as distinct from the Ebionite, which rejected the miraculous conception). This opinion he taught from the pulpit as early as 1747, but did not publish it till 1759, and then anonymously. He was not indebted to Lardner Lardner Socinian writers, nor had he acquainted him- j self with them ; his guides to the interpre- tation of scripture were the commentaries of Grotius and his own patristic studies. In person Lardner was of slender build and middle height. His portrait, taken be- tween 1713 and 1723, and engraved by T. Kitchin, is prefixed to his ' Memoirs ; ' it shows a frank, intelligent face, but is not otherwise striking. All accounts speak of the cheerfulness of his temper and the civility of his deportment. His controversial manner is a model of calm courtesy. ' All authors/ he says, ' should write like scholars and gentle- men, at least like civilised people.' His ser- mon on ' Counsels of Prudence ' is a reflex of his own character. He preserved an anti- quated spelling, ' historic,' ' enemie,' ' godli- nesse,' &c. He published : 1. 'The Credibility of the Gospel History,' &c., pt. i., 1727, 2 vols. ; 2nd edition, 1730 ; 3rd edition, 1741 ; pt. ii. vol. i.1733; vol. ii. 1735; vol. iii. 1738; vol. iv. 1740; vol. v. 1743; vol. vi. 1745; vol. vii. 1748 ; vol. viii. 1750 ; vol. ix. 1752 ; vol. x. 1753 ; vol. xi. 1754 ; vol. xii. 1755 ; supplement, 1756, 2Arols. ; vol. iii. 1757, all 8vo. A new edition, of which only two volumes appeared, was begun in 1847, 8vo. The first part was translated into Dutch (1730) by Cornelius Westerbaen of Utrecht, and into Latin (1733) by John Christopher "Wolff of Hamburg. The work, as far as part ii. vol. iv., was translated into German (1750-1) by various hands. 2. 'A Y indication of Three of our Blessed Saviour's Miracles ... in answer to ... Woolston,' &c., 1729, 8vo ; translated into German, 1750. In his 'Memoirs' is his letter of 7 March 1730 to Viscount Barrington dealing further with difficulties about the raising of Jairus's daughter. 3. ' Counsels of Prudence, for the use of Young People,' &c., 1737, 8vo ; a sermon on Matt. x. 16. 4. ' A Caution against Conformity to this World,' &c., 1739, 8vo ; two sermons on Rom. xii. 2. 5. ' A Sermon occasioned by the Death of . . . William Harris, D.D.,' &c., 1740, 8vo. 6. 'The Circumstances of the Jewish People: an Argument for ... the Christian Religion,' &c., 1743, 8vo ; three sermons on Rom. xi. 11 : translated into German 1754. 7. 'A Sermon ... on occasion of the Death of ... Jeremiah Hunt, D.D. . . . with brief Me- moirs,' &c., 1744, 8vo. 8. ' The Case of the Dsemoniacs/ &c., 1748, 8vo; four sermons on Markv. 19, 'preached to a small but attentive audience in 1742 ; ' translated into German 1760. 9. 'A Letter to Jonas Hanway,' &c., 1748, 8vo (anon. ; objects to the term ' Mag- dalen house ' as based on an error respecting Mary of Magdala ; in this letter he quotes himself as an authority). 10. 'Sermons upon Various Subjects,' &c., 1750, 8vo ; vol. ii. 1760, 8vo. 11. 'A Dissertation upon the twt> Epistles ascribed to Clement of Rome . . . published by ... Wetstein, . . . shewing them not to be genuine,' &c., 1753, 8vo. 12. 'An Essay on the Mosaic Account of the Creation and Fall of Man,' &c., 1753, 8vo (anon. ; takes the account in the literal sense, but denies- the inheritance of a corrupted nature, and maintains that human virtue, reared amid temptation, may ' exceed the virtue of Adam in Paradise,' or ' of an angel ; ' nearly the whole edition of this tract was lost, owing to the 'misfortunes' of the publisher). 13. 'A Letter . . . concerning . . . the Logos,' &c.r 1759, 8vo (anon. ; postscripts deal with the positions of Robert Clayton [q. v.], bishop ofClogher); reprinted 1 788, 8vo, 1793, 12mo, 1833, 12mo (this tract made Priestley a So- cinian about 1768; see RTJTT, Memoirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 69, 93, 99, where extracts are given from Lardner's correspondence with JohnWiche, general baptist minister at Maid- stone). 14. ' Remarks upon the late Dr. [John] Ward's Dissertations upon . . . passages of the . . . Scriptures,' &c., 1762, 8vo (deals with de- moniacs, &c.) 15. ' Observations upon Dr. [James] Macknight's Harmony,' &c., 1764 8vo (anon.) 16. ' A Large Collection of Ancient Jewish and Heathen Testimonies to the Truth of the Christian Religion/ 1764, 8vo ; vol. ii. 1765, 8vo ; vol. iii. 1766r 8vo ; vol. iv. 1767, 8vo (extends to writers- of the fifth century, with minute criticism of doubtful passages). Posthumous were : 17. ' Sermons on Various Subjects,' 1769r 8vo (appended to ' Memoirs'). 18. ' The History of the Heretics of the Two First Centuries,' &c., 1780, 4to (unfinished ; edited from his manuscripts by John Hogg, then minister at Mint Meeting, Exeter, after- wards banker). 19. ' Two Schemes of a Trinity considered, and the Divine Unity asserted,' &c., 1784, 8vo (anon. ; four ser- mons on Philipp. ii. 5-11, preached in 1747, and edited by John Wiche). Lardner edited the posthumous ' Select Sermons,' 1745, 8vo, of Kirby Reyner, pres- byterian minister of Tucker Street Chapel, Bristol. In conjunction with Chandler and others he edited the posthumous 'Tracts/ 1756, 8vo, of Moses Lowman [q. v.]; and in conjunction with Caleb Fleming he edited, supplying the preface, ' An Inquiry into . . . our Saviour's Agony/ &c., 1757, 8vo, by Thomas Moore, a Holywell Street woollen- draper. In 1761 and 1762 he contributed four critical letters to Kippis's periodical, 'The Library.' He revised, at Fleming's request, the manuscript of 'The Peculiar Larkham Larkham Doctrines of Revelation relating to Piacular Sacrifices,' &c., 1766, 4to, 2 vols., by James Richie, M.D. ; and of ' The True Doctrine of the New Testament,' &c., 1767, 8vo, by Paul Cardale [q. v.] His letter (1762) to Fleming on the personality of the Holy Spirit was first printed as an appendix to Cardale's pos- thumous ' Enquiry,' 1776, 8vo. Lardner's ' Works ' were collected in 1788, 8vo, 11 vols., with ' Life ' by Kippis, who was not the editor of the work. They have been reprinted 1815, 4to, 5 vols. ; 1829, 8vo, 10 vols. ; 1835, 8vo, 10 vols. [Memoirs of Lardner were published anony- mously in 1769; they -were drawn up by Joseph Jennings, son of David Jennings, D.D. When Kippis was bringing out his Life of Lardner (1788) he received a letter from David Jennings, Lardner's grandnephew, who wrote strongly ob- jecting to the publication, not only on his own account, but on that of Kichard Dickens, LL.D., prebendary of Durham, and his mother (Kippis erroneously says his wife), Margaret, daughter of Lardner's brother Richard, who married Samuel Dickens, D.D. Kippis's Life does not supersede the Memoirs, and adds little of biographical moment. See also London Directory of 1677, reprinted 1878 (for Nathaniel Collier) ; Pro- testant Dissenter's Magazine, 1797, pp. 434 sq. (account of Lardner's last days ; reprinted with additions in Monthly Repository, 1808, pp. 364 sq., 485 sq.) ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, i. 88 sq., ii. 303 sq. ; Rutt's Me- moirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 3 7 (compare Priestley's Works, xxi. 243); Turner's Lives of Eminent Unitarians, 1840, i. 126 sq.; Davids's Evang. Nonconformity in Essex, 1863, p. 467 ; James's Hist. Litig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, pp. 688, 713, 716; Hunt's Religious Thought in England, 1873, iii. 238 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts, 1884, p. 720 ; Lightfoot's Essays on Supernatural Religion. 1889, p. 40 ; extracts from family papers kindly furnished by Lady Jennings.] A. G. LARKHAM, THOMAS (1602-1669), puritan divine, born at Lyme Regis, Dorset, on 17 Aug. 1602, of ' pious parents,' matri- culated at Cambridge, and proceeded B.A. from Trinity Hall in 1621-2, and M. A. 1626. In 1622 he was living at Shobrooke, near Crediton, where he married. He was in- stituted vicar of Northam, near Bideford, on 26 Dec. 1626, and his puritan proclivities brought him into trouble. A petition against him was, he says (Sermons on the Attributes, Pref.), ' delivered [apparently about 1639] into the king's own hand, with 24 terrible articles annexed, importing faction, heresie, witchcraft, rebellion, and treason.' He was ' put into Star-chamber and High Commis- sion,' and was proceeded against in the Con- sistory Court at Exeter ' under a suit of pre- tended slander for reproving an atheistical wretch by the name of Atheist.' Before 19 Jan. 1640-1 (when Anthony Downe was appointed to the living of Northam, ' void by cession or deprivation ' ) Larkham fled with bis family to New England, going first to Massachusetts, ' but not being willing to submit to the discipline of the churches there, came to Northam or Dover, a settlement on the river Piscataquis, Maine. Here he be- came minister, ousting Mr. Knollys.' In this capacity he signs first, among forty inhabit- ants of Dover, a petition dated 22 Oct. 1640, to Charles I, for ' combination of government.' Larkham's conduct in usurping the principal civil as well as religious authority led to much discontent and even open warfare, and commissioners from Boston (of whom Hugh Peters was one) were sent to arbitrate. They found both parties in fault. Larkham remained at Dover until the end of 1642, when, says Governor Winthrop, ' suddenly discovering a purpose to go to England, and fearing to be dissuaded by his people, gave them his faithful promise not to go, but yet soon after he got on shipboard and so de- parted. It was time for him to be gone.' There follows an account of the birth of an illegitimate child of which Larkham was ad- mitted to be the father. ' Upon this the church at Dover looked out for another elder.' Larkham gives the exact date of his ' de- parture,'accompanied only by his son Thomas, as 14 Nov. Some time after his arrival in England he became chaplain in Sir Hardres Waller's regiment going to Ireland. Ac- cording to his own story, he was at one time ' chaplain to one of greatest honour in the nation, next unto a king, had his residence among ladies of honour, and was familiar with men of greatest renown in the king- dom, when he had a thousand pounds worth of plate .before him.' On 30 Jan. 1647-8 he came into Devonshire, proceeding in the fol- lowing April to Tavistock, where Sir Hardres then had his headquarters. The vicarage of Tavistock had been vacant since George Hughes accepted a call from the people of Plymouth on 21 Oct. 1643. Larkham ulti- mately succeeded to the vicarage, certainly before 1649. According to the report of the commissioners, who, under the Act for Pro- viding Maintenance for Preaching Ministers, visited Tavistock on 18 Oct. 1650, Larkham was elected by the inhabitants, and presented by the Earl of Bedford, ' who as successor to the abbey held all the great tithes and the right to present.' The earl had formerly al- lowed the vicar ' 50li per annum, but Lark- ham only received 19" from him.' An addi- tional 50" per annum was, however, allowed him from Lamerton as tithe. On 15 Nov. Larkham 152 Larkham 1649 he had been dismissed from his post as chaplain of Waller's regiment. According to his 'Diary' he had had 'differences about their irreligious carriage.' But he really seems to have been dismissed after a court- martial, which sat for two days at Plymouth, had found him guilty of inciting to insubor- dination. He seems nevertheless to have se- cured some other military post, for he speaks of receiving money in 1651 at a ' muster in Carlisle for my men ;' and on 11 June 1652 he received eleven days' pay from Ebthery at Bristol, ' they being about to take ship/ for Ireland probably. He was thus absent from Tavistock almost the whole of 1651-2, and j owing to his absence, and to his introduction after his return of novelties in the church, 'which would have wearied any but an Athenian Spirit,' his congregation showed . much discontent. In 1657 Larkham attacked his chief enemies in a tract entitled ' Naboth, in a Narrative and Complaint of the Church j of God at Tavistock, and especially of and concerning Mr. Thomas Larkham.' Five lead- ing parishioners, who were especially abused, replied in ' The Tavistock Naboth proved Nabal: an Answer to a Scandalous Narrative by Thomas Larkham, in the name, but with- out the consent, of the Church of Tavistocke in Devon, etc., by F. G., D. P., W. G., N. W., W. H., etc.,' 4tb, London, 1658 (Bodleian). Larkham in his ' Diary ' calls this reply ' a heape of trash, full fraught with lies and slanders,' but the authors seem to have been justified in their denunciations of Larkham's affection for sack and bowls, which his ' Diary ' corroborates. They also allude to his pub- lished attacks on tithes, although his 'Diary' proves that he made every effort to exact the Lamerton tithes from refractory farmers. Accusations of immorality in New England and at home had, it was further declared, been brought against him by one of the com- missioners. Larkham retorted in a pamphlet called ' Judas Hanging Himself,' which is no longer extant, and his enemies answered him again in ' A Strange Metamorphosis in Tavis- tock, or the Nabal-Naboth improved a Judas,' &c., 4to, London, 1658, British Museum. But Larkham, who was ' out in printing Naboth II. 10s.' (Diary, October 1657), allowed the controversy to drop there. Already he had in the pulpit spoken of the neighbouring ministers as ' doing journey work,' and had as- serted that ' many of them would sooner turn Presbyterians, Independents, nay Papists, rather than lose their benefices.' The cele- brated John Howe, then of Great Torring- ton, openly protested against one of Lark- ham's sermons, which was afterwards pub- lished in his ' Attributes of God, 1656.' In October 1659, to Larkham's disgust, a weekly lecture was established in Tavistock by his opponents, and the neighbouring minis- ters officiated. Larkham resisted the arrange- ment, but the council of state (State Papers, Dom. cxx. 226) ordered the justices living near Tavistock (17 March 1659-60) to take measures to continue the lectures, and to ex- amine witnesses as to the ' crimes and mis- demeanors ' alleged against Larkham. The charges chiefly consisted of expressions he had used in sermons, in derogation of the restored Long parliament, and in contempt of Monck. The justices sat to hear evidence on 17 April, and Larkham was ordered to admit others to preach in the parish church. On 19 Oct. the justices met to consider whether he had been legally appointed to the vicarage of Tavistock, and he was bound over to appear at the Exeter assizes. On Sunday the 21st Larkham, in compliance with the Earl of Bedford's desire, resigned the benefice. He was nevertheless arrested on 18 Jan. 1660-1, and spent eighty-four days in prison at Exeter. On his release he returned to Tavistock, living with his son-in-law, Condy, and preaching occasionally in retired places, but left the town on being warned of impending prosecu- tions under the Five Miles Act. In 1664 he became partner with Mr. County, an apothe- cary in Tavistock, and carried on the business successfully after Mr. County's death. The last entry in his ' Diary ' is dated 17 Nov. 1669, and he was buried at Tavistock on 23 Dec. On 22 June 1622 he married Patience, daughter of George Wilton, schoolmaster, of Crediton. Of this marriage were born four children : Thomas, died in the West Indies, 1648 ; George, went to Oxford and became minister of Cockermouth ; Patience, married Lieutenant Miller, who died in Ireland, 1656 ; and Jane, married Daniel Condy of Tavistock. His works are, besides the tracts already mentioned: 1. 'The Wedding Supper,' 12mo, London, 1652, with portrait, engraved by T. Cross. Dedicated to the parliament. 2. 'A Discourse of Paying of Tithes by T. L., M.A., Pastour of the Church of Tavistocke,' 12mo, London, 1656. Dedicated to Oliver Crom- well 3. ' The Attributes of God,' &c., 4to, London, 1656, with portrait, British Museum. Dedicated to the fellows, masters, and presi- dents of colleges, &c., at Cambridge. All his works are very scarce, especially the tracts. His manuscript 'Diary' from 1650 to 1669 has been edited, but much abbreviated and expurgated, by the Rev. W. Lewis. [Larkham's manuscript Diary now in the pos- session of Mr. Fawcett of Carlisle ; his Wedding Supper, Discourse on Tithes, and Attributes of God ; History of Dover, Mass., by the Rev. Jeremy Larking 153 Laroon Belknap, i. 46; Governor Winthrop's History of New England, ii. 62 ; History of Massachusetts, by Thomas Hutchinson, i. 98 ; Provincial Papers of New Hampshire, vol. i. ; Palmer's ftoncon- formist's Memorial, ii. 78 , Episcopal Registers of Exeter ; parish registers of Northam and Tavistock.] E. L. E. LARKING, LAMBERT BLACK- WELL (1797-1868), antiquary, born at his father's house, Clare House, East Mailing, Kent, on 2 Feb. 1797, was son of John Lark- ing, esq. (who was sheriff of Kent in 1808), by Dorothy, daughter of Sir Charles Style, bart. He was educated at Eton and at Brasenose College, Oxford (BA. 1820, MA. 1823), and was the founder of the University Lodge of Freemasons, which is now one of the most flourishing in the kingdom. In 1820 he was ordained to the curacy of East Peck- ham, near Tunbridge. He became vicar of Ryarsh, near Maidstone, in 1830, and of Burnham, near Rochester, in 1837. He held both those livings till his death, which took place at Ryarsh on 2 Aug. 1868. Larking made extensive preparations for a history of the county of Kent, and had for some years the assistance of the Rev. Thomas Streatfeild of Charts Edge, Kent, who died in 1848 and left the materials at the disposal of Larking. It was not until 1886 that the first instalment of the projected work ap- peared under the title of ' Hasted's History of Kent, corrected, enlarged, and continued to the present time. Edited by Henry H. Drake, Part I. The Hundred of BJackheath,' London, fol. To it is prefixed an engraved portrait of Larking. Larking was honorary secretary of the Kent Archaeological Society from its founda- tion in 1857 until 1861, when he was elected a vice-president, and he contributed many articles to the ' Archaeologia Cantiana ' — the society's transactions. The most important of these papers are ' On the Surrenden Char- ters,' from the muniments of the Dering family (i. 50-65) ; ' Genealogical Notices of the Northwoods' (ii. 9-42) ; 'The Diary of the pious, learned, patriotic, and loyal Sir Roger Twysden ' (vols. iii. iv.) ; a notice of the topographical labours of his friend Streat- feild (vol. iii. ; also printed separately, 1861, 4to) ; on the ancient Kentish family of Ley- bourne, vol. v. ; and ' Description of the Heart-Shrine in Leybourne Church;' also printed separately, London, 1864, 4to. For the Camden Society, of whose coun- cil he was for many years a member, Larking edited in 1849 ' Certaine Conside- rations upon the Government of England, by Sir Roger Twysden,' from an unpublished manuscript belonging to the family of Lark- ing's wife, a direct descendant of Sir Roger ; and in 1857 ' an Extent of the Lands of the Knights Hospitallers in England as reported to the Grand Master of the Order in 1338,' from a document found by Larking in the public library of Valetta in the winter of 1838-9 ; and in 1861 ' Proceedings princi- i pally in the county of Kent in 1640.' The two earlier volumes contained an introduction by John Mitchell Kemble, and the last a preface by John Bruce. ' The Domesday Book of Kent,' with trans- lation, notes, and appendix by Larking, was published shortly after his death, London, 1869, fol. He married, on 20 July 1831, Frances, daughter of Sir William Jervis Twysden, bart., of Roydon Hall, Norfolk. There was no issue of the marriage. [Introduction to the new edition of Hasted's Kent, vol. i. ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates; Nichols's Cat. of the Works of the Camden Soc.] T. C. LAROCHE, JAMES (/. 1696-1713), singer, appeared while a boy as Cupid in Mot- teux's ' Loves of Mars and Venus,' 4to, 1697, which was performed in 1697 at Lincoln's Inn Theatre, a species of musical entr'acte to the 'Anatomist' of Ravenscroft. He is there called Jemmy Laroche. His portrait is given in a rare print entitled ' The Raree Show, sung by Jemmy Laroch in the Musical In- terlude for the Peace [of Utrecht] with the Tune set to Music for the Violin [by John Eccles]. Ingraved, Printed, Culred, and Sold by Sutton Nicholls, next door to the Jack,' &c., fol., London. It was subsequently pub- lished by Samuel Lyne. The engraving ex- hibits Laroche with the show on a stool, ex- hibiting it to a group of children. The in- terlude was played at the theatre in Little Lincoln's Inn Fields in April 1713. La- roche's portrait was also engraved by Mar- cellus Laroon the elder [q. v.] in his ' Cryes of London,' and subsequently by Smith and Tempest (EVANS, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, ii. 240). [All that is known of Laroche is supplied by Mr. Julian Marshall to Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians.] J. K. LAROON or LAURON, MARCEL- LUS, the elder (1653-1 702), painter and en- graver, born at the Hague in 1653, was son of Marcellus Lauron, a painter of French extraction, who settled in Holland, where he worked for many years as a painter, though of small merit, and brought up his sons to the same profession. The son Marcellus migrated in early life to England, where he was usually styled Laroon, and lived for many years in Yorkshire. He informed Vertue that he saw Laroon 154 Larpent Rembrandt at Hull in 1661. Laroon became well known for small portraits and conversa- tion-pieces ; in the latter he showed great proficiency. He also painted numerous small pictures of humorous or free subjects in the style of Egbert van Heemskerk, some of which were engraved in mezzotint by Beckett and John Smith. He also etched and engraved in mezzotint similar plates himself. Laroon is best known by the drawings he made of ' The Cryes of London/ which were engraved and published by Pierce Tempest. He also drew the illustrations to a book on fencing, and the procession at the coronation of Wil- liam III and Mary in 1689. He was fre- quently employed to paint draperies for Sir Godfrey Kneller, and was well known as a clever copyist. He was a man of easy-going and convivial temperament, fond of music and good company, and lived, on coming to London, in Bow Street, Covent Garden. He died of consumption at Richmond in Surrey on 11 March 1702, and was buried there. He married the daughter of Jeremiah Keene, builder, of Little Sutton, near Chiswick, by whom he had a large family, including three sons, who were brought up to his own pro- fession. He painted portraits of Queen Mary (engraved in mezzotint by R.Williams), C. G. Libber the sculptor, and others ; his own portrait by himself showed the scars result- ing from injuries received in a street quarrel. Some drawings by him are in the print room in the British Museum. He had a collection of pictures, which was sold by auction by his son on 24 Feb. 1725. *£ LAKOoif, MAKCELLVS, the younger (1679- O 7£ 1 772), painter and captain in the army, second son of the above, was born on 2 April 1679 7 <•« at his father's house in Bow Street, Covent Garden. He and two brothers were brought ,,f up as painters, but were also taught va- rious accomplishments, including French, fencing, dancing, and music. His father had frequent concerts in his house, at which the sons, when quite children, became noted for their proficiency on the violin and other in- struments. In 1697 Laroon was appointed page to Sir Joseph Williamson [q. v.], English plenipotentiary at the peace of Ryswyck. After the peace was signed he became page to the Earl of Manchester, who was leaving the English embassy in Holland to fill that at Venice. Laroon went through Germany and Tyrol to Venice in the earl's train, but soon returned by way of North Italy and France to London, where he resumed painting. Family differences led him to abandon his art for the stage, and he was for two years engaged as an actor and singer at Drury Lane Theatre. But he resumed painting before 1707, when he made the acquaintance of Colonel Gorsuch, commanding the battalion of foot-guards on service in Flanders. Gorsuch introduced him to Colonel Molesworth, aide-de-camp to the Duke of Marlborough. He crossed in the duke's ship to Holland, was presented to the duke, and joined the foot-guards under Gorsuch. He was soon promoted to a lieu- tenancy in the Earl of Orkney's regiment, fought in 1708 at Oudenarde, where he was wounded, at the siege of Lille, and at the siege of Ghent, where he was again wounded. In 1709 he went under General Stanhope with James Craggs the younger [q. v.] to Spain ; in 1710 he was appointed deputy quartermaster-general of the English troops, served in all the battles, and was taken pri- soner with Stanhope at Brihuega. In 1712 he returned, on an exchange of prisoners, to London. In 1715 he served in Colonel Stan- hope's regiment of dragoons at Preston, and was quartered at various places in Scotland. He was then placed on half-pay for eight years, and resided at York. In 1724 he was given a troop in Brigadier Kerr's dragoons, in which he served till 1732, when he was placed on half-pay, with the rank of captain. Laroon was a friend and imitator of Wil- liam Hogarth [q. v.], and a man of jovial and boisterous habits. At Strawberry Hill there was a drawing by him of the inside of Moll King's house. He appears himself in Boitard's engraving of ' The Covent Garden Morning Frolic.' Another portrait of Laroon occurs in the group of artists painted by Hogarth, now in the University Galleries at Oxford. He was a deputy-chairman of a club presided over by Sir Robert Walpole, which met at the house of Samuel Scott [q. v.] the marine painter. He bought pictures for Wal- pole, including a ' Holy Family' by Vandyck, the authenticity of which was doubted. This so enraged Laroon that he issued a challenge to all the critics (see Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23076, f. 27). Laroon's drawings of musical parties, conversations, &c.,are very well done. There are drawings by him in the print room at the British Museum and in the Univer- sity Galleries at Oxford ; some have been engraved. He died at Oxford on 1 June 1 772, in his ninety-fourth year, and was buried in St. Mary Magdalene's Church in that city. [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23068- i 23076) ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times, vol. ii. ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits; Nagler's Monogrammisten, iv. No. 1976.] L. C. LARPENT, FRANCIS SEYMOUR (1776-1845), civil servant, eldest son of John Larpent [q. v.]. and half-brother of Sir George Larpent 155 Larpent Gerard de Hocliepied Larpent [q. v.], was born on 15 Sept. 1776, and educated at Cheam school. He graduated B.A. from St. John's College, Cambridge, as fifth wrangler in 1799, was elected fellow, and proceeded M.A. in 1802. He studied for some time under Bayley, the eminent special pleader, was called to the bar, and went the western circuit. On circuit he did little business, but made some useful friendships. Manners Sutton, judge- advocate-general, selected him in 1812 to go out to the Peninsula as deputy judge-advo- cate-general to the forces there. He re- mained till 1814 at headquarters with "Wel- lington, who thought highly of his services (Despatches, vi. 360). In August 1813 he was taken prisoner, but was exchanged almost immediately (ib. pp. 737, 761). In 1814 he was made a commissioner of customs. About the same time he was appointed civil and admiralty judge for Gibraltar. A new code was in course of formation, and Larpent was employed for a month or two in arranging the court-martial on General Sir John Murray. In the spring of 1815 Larpent was invited by the prince regent to inquire into the im- proprieties which the Princess Caroline was alleged to have committed abroad, but he wisely insisted that his appointment should proceed from the government directly, and that he should be employed to sift rather than gather partisan evidence. Although he nominally set out to take up his work at Gibraltar, he went to Vienna, where he was accredited to Count Miinster, and began his investigations into the princess's conduct, with the result that he dissuaded the prince regent's advisers from bringing her to public trial. He thence travelled to Gibraltar, and remained there till 1820, when he was again employed in secret service with reference to the Princess Caroline. In 1821 Lord Liver- pool made Larpent one of the commissioners of the board of audit of the public accounts. In 1826 he became its chairman, and in 1843 he retired. He died at Holmwood, near Dorking, Surrey, on 21 May 1845. Larpent married, first, on 15 March 1815, Catherine Elizabeth, second daughter of Fre- derick Reeves of East Sheen, Surrey — she died without issue on 17 Jan. 1822 ; secondly, on 10 Dec. 1829, Charlotte Rosamund, daugh- ter of George Arnold Arnold of Halstead Place, Kent — she died at Bath on 28 April 1879. When in the Peninsula Larpent wrote descriptive letters to his step-mother ; these were edited, with a preface by Sir George Larpent, under the title of ' Private Journals of Francis Seymour Larpent,' London, 1853, 3vols. 8vo, and passed through three editions the same year. The manuscript forms British Museum Addit, MS. 33419. [Memoir prefixed to the Journals ; Gent. Mag. 1845, ii. 99 ; Burke's Peerage.] W. A. J. A. LARPENT, SIR GEORGE GERARD DE HOCHEPIED (1786-1855), politician, youngest son of John Larpent [q. v.], by his second wife, was born in London on 16 Feb. 1786. He early entered the East India house of Cockerell & Larpent, became chairman of the Oriental and China Association, and deputy-chairman of the St. Katharine's Docks Company. In May 1840 he unsuccessfully contested Ludlow in' the whig interest, and in April 1841 Nottingham ; but in June 1841 he was returned at the head of the poll for Not- tingham, with Sir John Cam Hobhouse [q. v.] On 13 Oct. 1841 he was created a baronet. He retired from parliament in August 1842, pending the result of a petition presented against his return. In 1847 he unsuccess- fully contested the city of London. He died in Conduit Street, London, on 8 March 1855. He married, first, 13 Oct. 1813, Charlotte, third daughter of William Cracroft of the exchequer — she died on 18 Feb. 1851 at Bath, leaving two sons and a daughter ; secondly, in 1852, Louisa, daughter of George Bailey of Lincolnshire, by whom he left a son— his second wife died on 23 March 1856. Lar- pent wrote a pamphlet in support of pro- tection to WTest Indian sugar, 1823, which ran through two editions, and another en- titled ' Some Remarks on the late Negotia- tions between the Board of Control and the East India Company.' He also edited the journals of his half-brother, Francis Seymour Larpent [q. v.], in 1853, and the ' History of Turkey ' of his grandfather, Sir James Porter, continuing it and adding a memoir, 1854. [Gent. Mag. 1855, i. 524; M'Culloch's Lit. of Polit. Econ. p. 93.] W. A. J. A. LARPENT, JOHN (1741-1824), in- spector of plays, born 14 Nov. 1741, was the second son of John Larpent (1710-1797), who was forty-three years in the foreign office, and twenty-five years chief clerk there. His mother was a daughter of James Pazant of a refugee Norman family. John was edu- cated at Westminster, and entered the foreign office. He was secretary to the Duke of Bedford at the peace of Paris in 1763, and to the Marquis of Hertford when lord-lieutenant of Ireland. In November 1778 he was ap- pointed inspector of plays by the Marquis of Hertford, who was then lord chamberlain. He is said to have been strict and careful, and to have left behind him manuscript copies of all the plays submitted to the in- spector from 1737 till 1824 (cf. Notes and Lascelles 156 Lascelles Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 269). He died 18 Jan. 1824. Larpent married, first, on 14 Aug. 1773, Frances (d. 9 Nov. 1777), eldest daughter of Maximilian Western of Coke- thorpe Park, Oxfordshire, and by her he had two sons, of whom the elder, Francis Sey- mour Larpent, is separately noticed. His second wife, whom he married 25 April 1782, was Anna Margaretta, elder daughter of Sir James Porter [q. v.], by Clarissa Catherine, eldest daughter of Elberd, second baron de Hochepied (of the German empire) ; by her he had two sons, John James and George Gerard, both of whom, by license dated 14 June 1819, added the name De Hochepied. On 25 March 1828 the elder son succeeded his mother's brother as seventh Baron de Hochepied, a license to bear the title in Eng- land having been granted 27 Sept. 1819. George Gerard de Hochepied Larpent is separately noticed. [Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. i. 468 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cun- ninoham, v. 21 ; Alumni Westmon. 362, 364.] W. A. J. A. LASCELLES, MKS. ANN (1745-1789), Tocalist. [See CATLEY, ANN.] LASCELLES, HEXRY, second EAEL OF HAKEWOOD (1767-1841), born on 25 Dec. 1767, was second son of Edward, first earl of Harewood, by Anne, daughter of AVilliam Chaloner. In 1 796 he was elected member of parliament for Yorkshire in the tory in- terest. He was re-elected in 1802, but did not represent the constituency in 1806. In 1807 he was again a candidate for Yorkshire, in the first contested election which had oc- curred for sixty-six years. The struggle was also memorable on account of the vast expense which Lascelles and Lord Milton, the whig candidate, incurred, it being stated that to- gether they spent 200,000/., and on account of the return of AVilliam Wilberforce, whose party almost entirely lacked organisation, at the head of the poll. The excitement was tremendous ; the poll opened on 20 May, and continued for fifteen days. Lascelles was unsuccessful, coming 188 votes behind Lord Milton. On 20 July 1807, however, he was returned for Westbury, in place of his elder brother Edward, who elected to sit for the family borough of Northallerton. On 6 Oct. 1812 he was returned for Pontefract ; but Wilberforce having retired from the repre- sentation of the county, Lascelles came in as his substitute on 16 Oct. Probably in con- sequence of the enormous sums he had ex- pended in electioneering in the county, he chose to sit for the town of Northallerton in 1818. In the House of Commons he voted as a moderate tory. He was an admirer of Pitt, and spoke fairly often. On 13 Feb. 1 800 he supported the Habeas Corpus Suspension Bill, and on 3 Nov. 1801 voted for the pre- liminaries for peace with France. He se- conded the appointment of Charles Abbot (afterwards first baron Colchester) [q. v.] as speaker on 11 Feb. 1802, and took the moderate side in the debate on the Prince of Wales's debts on 4 M arch 1803. He moved the second reading of the Woollen Manufac- tures Bill, an act of some importance in manufacturing districts, on 13 June 1804. After the death of his elder brother in 1814 he was styled Viscount Lascelles, and when in 1819 Earl Fitzwilliam was removed on political grounds from the lord-lieutenancy of the West Riding, Lascelles was appointed in his place. On 3 April 1820 he succeeded his father in the earldom. He took little part in the debates in the House of Lords ; he was opposed to the Bill of Pains and Penalties against Queen Caroline, and to catholic emancipation. On 7 Oct. 1831 he declared himself a moderate reformer, and favoured the extension of representation, but opposed the Reform Bill. In 1835 the Duchess of Kent and the Princess Victoria, and in 1839 the queen-dowager visited him at Hare- wood House, near Leeds, Yorkshire. His chief interest lay in country life. He main- tained the Harewood Hunt, and died on 24 Nov. 1841 at Bramham in Yorkshire, just after returning from a run with the hounds. His portrait, by Jackson, is at Harewood. He married, on 3 Sept. 1794, Henrietta, eldest daughter of Sir John Saunders Sebright, hart., and had issue seven sons and four daughters. His eldest son, Edward, died in 1839, and his second son, Henry, succeeded him in the peerage. [Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 96; A Collection of Speeches, Addresses, and Squibs produced . . . during the late contested Election, 1807 ; R. I. and S. W. Wilberforce's Life of William Wilber- force, iii. 55, 306, &c. ; Parliamentary Debates ; Smith's Parliamentary Representation of York- shire ; Thornbury's Yorkshire Worthies ; Men of the Reign.] W. A. J. A. LASCELLES, ROWLEY (1771-1841), antiquary and miscellaneous writer, born in the parish of St. James,W7estminster, in 1771, received his education at Harrow School, and was called to the bar at the Middle Temple 10 Feb. 1797. Afterwards he practised for about twenty years at the Irish bar. In 1813 the record commissioners for Ire- land selected Lascelles, in succession to Bar- tholomew Thomas Duhigg [q. v.], to edit lists of all public officers recorded in the Irish court of chancerv from 1540 to 1774. The lists Lascelles 157 Lascelles formed part of the extensive manuscript col- lections concerning the history of Ireland made by John Lodge [q. v.], deputy-keeper of the rolls in Ireland ; these collections had been purchased after Lodge's death in 1774 from his widow by the Irish government, and were deposited in Dublin Castle. After a time Lascelles quarrelled with the commis- sioners ; but having gained the favour of Lord Redesdale, he was authorised by Goulburn, then chief secretary for Ireland, to carry on the work in London, where it was printed, under the immediate authority of the trea- sury, in two folio volumes dated respectively 1824 and 1830. Its title ran : 'Liber Mune- rum Publicorum Hibernise, ab an. 1152 usque ad 1827 ; or, the Establishments of Ireland from the nineteenth of King Stephen to the seventh of George IV, during a period of six hundred and seventy-five years.' A his- tory of Ireland, styled ' Res Gestse Anglorum in Hibernia,' written by Lascelles in a partisan spirit, was prefixed on his own authority, and gave so much offence that, although copies of the book were distributed to public libraries, it was practically suppressed, and Lascelles's employment ceased. Archdeacon Cotton re- marks that the work contains ' a great mass of curious information carelessly put together, and disfigured by flippant and impertinent remarks of the compiler, most unbefitting a government employe' (Fasti Ecclesice Hiber- nicce, 2nd edit. 1851, vol. i. Pref.) A financial dispute between Lascelles and the treasury followed. Lascelles maintained before a select committee of the House of Commons in 1836 that he was entitled to 5001. a year till the completion of the work. He received 2001. in 1832, and 3001. in 1834. Two petitions which he addressed to the House of Commons on the subject led to no result. He died on 19 March 1841. In 1852 the volumes were issued to the public at the price of two guineas, with an introduction by F. S. Thomas of the Public Record Office, 'showing the origin of the work and the cause of its being published in its present imperfect state.' A partial index to the multifarious contents of the book is printed in the ' Ninth Report of the Deputy- Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland,' Dublin, 1877, pp. 21-58. A full abstract of its contents is given in the ' Gentleman's Ma- gazine ' for 1829, pt. ii. p. 253. Lascelles's other works are: 1. 'A General Outline of the Swiss Landscapes,' copious extracts from which appeared in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine ' for July, August, and Sep- tember 1815. 2. ' Letters of Publicola, or a modest Defence of the Established Church,' Dublin, 1816, 8vo ; letters originally issued in the 'Patriot' Dublin newspaper, and after- wards reprinted under the title of ' Letters of Yorick, or a Good-humoured Remon- strance in favour of the Established Church/ 3 pts., Dublin, 1817, 8vo. 3. ' The Heraldic Origin of Gothic Architecture. In answer to all foregoing systems on the subject ; on occasion of the approaching ceremonial of the Coronation in Westminster Abbey,' 1820, 8vo. A very conceited and bombastic pro- duction. 4. ' The University and City of Oxford ; displayed in a series of seventy-two Views drawn and engraved by J. and H. S. Storer. Accompanied with a Dialogue after the manner of Castiglione,' London, 1821, 8vo. 5. ' The Ultimate Remedy for Ireland ' (anon.), 1831, 8vo ; a copy in the British Mu- seum, revised in March 1832, has numerous manuscript additions by the author. [Gent. Mag. 1841 pt.ii. pp. 323-5, 1854 pt. ii. pp. 263, 457, 1859 pt. i. pp. 33, 606 ; Thomas's Introd. to Liber Hiberniae ; Ninth Report of the Deputy-Keeper of Public Records in Ireland, pp. 6, 7; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1314; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 350.] T. C. LASCELLES, THOMAS (1670-1751), colonel, chief engineer of Great Britain and deputy quartermaster-general of the forces, was born in 1670. He served as a volunteer in Ireland from 1689 to 1691, and distin- guished himself at the battle of the Boyne. He also served in the expedition to Vigo and Cadiz in 1702, as gentleman of H.M. 2nd troop of guards volunteers. He received his first commission in the regular army on 17 March 1704, and proceeded to the Low Countries, where he served throughout Marl- borough's campaigns, and was present at nearly all the battles and sieges. In 1705 a sum of 65,000;. was by royal warrant of Queen Anne of 12 March, on an address of the House of Commons, distributed to the army under Marlborough for its gallant ser- vices in the preceding year, especially at Blenheim. Lascelles, who was dangerously wounded at Blenheim, received 331. as his share. On the declaration of the peace of Utrecht, Lascelles and Colonel John Armstrong were appointed, under the treaty, to superintend the demolition of the fortifications, &c., of Dunkirk. The fortress had been surrendered by the French as a pledge of good faith for the execution of the treaty, and by its con- ditions the fortifications and harbour works were to be razed. Lascelles was employed on this duty until 1716, and, on an applica- tion to the king, Armstrong and he were granted pay at 20s. a day, double the ordi- nary allowance. The board of ordnance in- formed Mr. Secretary Bromley that ' Colonel Lascelles 158 Laski Armstrong and Colonel Lascelles highly de- serve an addition of 10s. each per diem above their ordinary pay.' In 1715 Lascelles was appointed deputy quartermaster-general of all H.M. forces. From 1720 to 1725 he was again employed at Dunkirk, and on 1 July 1722 was promoted to the rank of director of engineers, vice Petit, who died on 25 March previous. In 1727, by royal warrant, he was ordered to perform the duties of surveyor of ordnance during Colonel Armstrong's ab- sence abroad. In 1729 he was appointed British commissioner for inspecting the de- molition of new works, consisting of quays and jetties constructed by the burghers of Dunkirk, and by the end of December 1730 it was reported that these were entirely razed to the level of the strand to Lascelles's satis- faction. In 1732 he received personal in- structions from the king in reference to Dun- kirk, and went thither to meet the French and British commissioners. In 1740 Lascelles was appointed chief en- gineer to the train of artillery in the expedi- tion under Lord Cathcart to Carthagena, but his services were in such request at home that his place had to be taken by Jonas Moore [q. v.] By royal warrant, dated 18 Nov. 1741, Lascelles was directed to fill the office of surveyor-general of the ordnance during the illness of Major-general John Armstrong. On 30 April 1742 he was ap- pointed, by letters patent under the great seal, to be master-surveyor of the ordnance, ammunition, and habiliment of war within the Tower of London, the kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and all British domin- ions, and to be chief engineer of Great Britain, in the room of General Armstrong, deceased, at a salary as chief engineer of 5011. 17s. 6d. per annum. This was in addition to his pay of 365/. per annum as director of engineers. By royal warrant of 19 May 1742 he was further appointed assistant and deputy to the lieutenant-general of the ordnance, and to perform the duties of lieutenant-general of the ordnance, so long as the post should re- main vacant, at a salary of 3001. per annum. In 1744 he was sent to Ostend to report on the armament and ammunition to be sent thither, and to arrange for repairing and aug- menting the fortifications. In 1745 he was appointed, as inspector-general of artillery, to represent the British government at the Hague, to carry out the terms of a conven- j tion dated 5 May 1745 between the States- j general and George II, and to determine the ! balance due from Great Britain to the States- • general on account of expenditure for artillery ! and ammunition stipulated to be furnished by Great Britain in the Low Countries. By royal warrant of 11 April 1750 Las- celles was granted 2001. per annum for life for his long and faithful services. The same year he retired on a pension of 200 /. per an- num. He died on 1 Nov. 1751, aged 81, having served through twenty-one cam- paigns and having been present in thirty-six engagements. He was one of the ablest en- gineers of the time in Europe. [State Papers ; Board of Ordnance Records ; Royal Engineers' Records; Gent. Mag. 1751, p. 523.] R. H. V. LASKI or A LASCO, JOHN (1499- 1560), reformer, was born at the castle of Lask in Poland in 1499. His father, Jaros- law, baron of Lask, who seems to have claimed descent from Henry de Lacy, third earl of Lincoln [q. v.] (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 332), was successively tribune of Sieradz, palatine or vayvode of Leczyc, and vayvode of Sieradz, and died in 1523. His mother was Susanna of Bakova-Gora, of the family of Novina or Ptomicnczyk. John was the second of three sons, all afterwards famous. In 1510 his uncle, John Laski, primate of Po- land, took the boys into his palace at Cracow to direct their education, and when, in March 1513, the archbishop set out for Rome to attend the Lateran council, he took John and his elder brother with him. Thence, about the end of 1514, the two boys were sent with their tutor, John Braniczky, to the university of Bologna, where they probably met Ulrich von Hutten. John remained at Bologna till Christmas 1517-18. His uncle looked after his interests, and in 1517 he became canon of Leczyc, on 30 Dec. 1517 coadjutor to the dean of Gnesen, and in 1518, after a judicious distribution of fourteen hundred gulden at Rome, custodian of Leczyc and canon of Cracow and Plock. In 1521 he was ordained priest and became dean of Gnesen. In 1523 Laski and his two brothers tra- velled to Basle, where they met Erasmus. After a short visit to Paris John settled down at Basle for a year in Erasmus's house (end of 1524 to October 1525). He paid certain bouse expenses, three and a half gulden a month for his room, and bought the reversion to Erasmus's library for three hundred golden crowns (cf. D. Erasmi Epistola, ed. 1706, p. 891). He met Hardenberg, with Pellicanus and other reformers, at Basle, and when in October 1525 he returned to Poland, he had probably to some extent adopted their views. Though suspected of reforming tendencies, especially in 1534, he continued to hold and add to his benefices, even after the death of his uncle. He became Bishop of Vesprim in 1529, later provost of Gnesen, and on 21 March Laski 159 Laski 1538 archdeacon of Warsaw. A few months later he declined King Sigismund's offer of the bishopric of Cujavia, and in the autumn probably of the same year (1538) he left Poland for Frankfort, lodging there in the same house as Hardenberg, and the two tra- velled together to Mayence, whence Laski left for the Netherlands. In 1540 Laski settled at Emden in East Frisia. In 1542 he became pastor of a con- gregation in the town, with a general charge as superintendent over the surrounding dis- trict, and an official residence in the Francis- can friary. In this office Laski appeared as a reformer of the Swiss school. His views were extreme, especially in regard to the Sacrament, and he cleared his churches of what he held to be idols. Yet he was no favourer of the anabaptists, and had difficul- ties with Menno. The form of church go- vernment which he established was presby- terian, for which the Frisians were prepared by earlier customs of their own. In 1544 it was decided that four laymen from the con- gr%ation should assist the minister in the regulation of discipline. To Laski was due the coetus, or assembly of ministers, which gathered at Emden once a week from Easter to Michaelmas, and examined into the life and doctrine of its members. For his con- gregation he prepared in 1546 his ' Cate- chismus Emdanus major.' This was used for some years, and superseded by the ' Heidel- berg Catechism,' which was partly based upon it. In the spring of 1546 he ceased to be a superintendent, but remained a pastor. In 1547 he formed a friendship with Hooper (HoopEE, Later Writings, Parker Soc. ix.), through whom, and through the foreign pro- testants who had settled in London, Laski became well known to protestant divines in England. When in 1548 Cranmer began to scheme for a general reunion of the various protestant sects, he invited Laski to come to England to attend a public conference on this subject (cf. CBANMEE, Works, Parker Soc., pp. 420-1). Laski arrived at the end of August 1548, and spent the winter at Lambeth. An order of council of 23 Feb. 1548-9 gave him 50/. (Acts of Privy Council, 1547-50, p. 244), and he left England for Emden in March 1549 (cf. Works, ii. 621). On the 22nd Latimer in a sermon said : ' Johannes Alasco was here, a great learned man, and as they say, a nobleman in his country, and is gone his way again : if it be for lack of entertainment, the more pity ' ( Works, i. 141 ; cf. Zurich Letters, iii. 61,187; CEANJIEE, Works, p. 425). He returned to this country 13 May 1550, lived for some time at Lambeth (ib. p. 483), and on 24 July 1550 was appointed superintendent of the London church of foreign protestants, who included many of his Frisian congrega- tion, and to whom the church of the Augus- tinian Friars was assigned by letters patent 24 July 1550 (cf. LTJCKOCK, Studies in the History of the Prayer Book, p. 67). In 1550 Laski took Hooper's side in the contro- versy as to vestments (HooPEE, Later Writ- ings, p. xiv ; cf. Zurich Letters, iii. 95), and Hooper's attitude may be largely attributed to Laski's influence. He organised his church on the presbyterian model, and must be re- garded as the founder of the presbyterian form of church government in this country. He still actively supported the extreme reformers in their long controversy with the Lutherans respecting the sacraments. In September 1550 Laski visited Bucer at Cambridge, and had a long discussion on religious matters. They differed on the question of the Real Presence. Bucer wrote down his opinion, and Laski prepared comments on Bucer's views, which were published in his ' Brevis et dilucida de Sacramentis Ecclesiae Christi Tractatio,' London, 1552. On 6 Oct. 1551 Laski was appointed one of the divines on the commission for the revision of the eccle- siastical laws (Zurich Letters, iii. 578). The result of the commission's labours appeared later as the ' Reformatio Legum ; ' on 19 Nov. 1551 he received a present of one hundred French crowns (Acts of Privy Council, 1550- 1552, p. 420). His influence at the court of Edward VI was great, and can be traced in the second prayer-book and in Cranmer's later views (cf. GASQTJET and BISHOP, Edward VI and the Book of Common Prayer, pp. 173, 230, 232 ; CAEDWELL, The Two Books of Common Prayer Compared, Pref.), but the production of his own liturgy seems to indicate that this influence was not as successful as he wished (cf. British Magazine, xv. 612, xvi. 127). On 15 Sept. 1553 Laski embarked at Gravesend with 175 of his congregation (Zurich Letters, iii. 512) on his way to Poland. A storm drove the ship to Elsinore, and though the king of Denmark received Laski favourably, other influences prevailed, and they were driven away in midwinter. They had no better reception at Hamburg, Liibeck, and Rostock, but the main body found shelter at Danzig, while Laski managed to reach Emden and remained there for more than a year, chiefly through the intercession of the Countess Anna of Oldenburg. On 31 Dec. 1 555 Laski was reported to be dan- gerously ill at Frankfort, where he remained during the first half of 1556. He employed himself in superintending the churches, hold- ing a disputation with Velsius, and trying to Laski 160 Lassell promote a union between the Lutherans and his own party. He proceeded to Poland in December 1556. In February 1557, in com- pany with Utenhovius, he went from Cracow to Wilna, where the king received him kindly and made him his secretary. Calvin wrote of Laski at this time that the only danger was that he might fail through too great an austerity (HENHY, Calvin, ed. Stebbing, ii. 348). He preached regularly (Zurich Letters, iii. 600, 687-90), and took an active part in the synods of Ivanovitze in 1557 and Pinczow in 1558 (cf. WALLACE, Anti-Trinitarian Biog. vol. ii. passim). He was one of the eighteen divines whose version of the Bible in Polish appeared in 1563. In March 1558 he left with Utenhovius for Prussia, but returned in October. He had the general superin- tendence of the reformed churches in Little Poland, a charge of great difficulty. Laski's object continued to be the union of the re- formed churches, but as in London and Frank- fort he found union impossible, although he prepared the way for the subsequent com- promise at Sandomir. He died, after many months' illness, at Calish in Poland 13 Jan. 1560. His widow was left in poor circum- stances. Laski married his first wife in 1539 at Louvain. She died in London in 1552. By her he seems to have had three sons, John, Jerome, and a third who died young, with a daughter, Barbara Ludovica. His second wife was Catherine, whom he mar- ried in London in August 1552. By her he had five children, of whom Samuel was a distinguished soldier. The Laski family afterwards became Roman catholic again. Albertus Laski, palatine of Siradz in Bo- hemia, probably a nephew of the reformer, visited England in 1583, and nearly ruined himself by searching for the philosopher's stone in partnership with John Dee [q. v.] and Edward Kelley [q. v.] (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 332). There is a full and careful account of Laski's writings, both published and in manu- script, in Kuyper's ' Joh. a Lasco Opera Omnia ' (Amsterdam, 1866, 2 vols. 8vo). Those which relate to his connection with England are : 1. ' Epistola Joannis a Lasco . . . continens in se Summam Contro- versiae de Coena Domini breviter explicatam,' London, 1551, written in 1545. There is a copy of this work in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. 2. ' Compendium Doctrinee de vera unicaque Dei et Christi Ecclesia . . . in qua Peregrinorum Ecclesia Londini insti- tuta est . . .,' London, Latin and Dutch, 1551 ; 2nd edit., Dutch version, 1553 ; 3rd edit., Dutch version, much altered, Emden, 1565. A copy of the first edition is preserved at Dublin, of the third at Utrecht. 3. ' chismus Emdanus major,' drawn up published London, 1551, Dutch and preface by Utenhovius ; other edi 4. ' Brevis et dilucida de Sacrarnenth clesise Christi Tractatio . . .,' London, ] copy in the British Museum. 5. ' B Fidei Exploratio,' written about 1550 ; tions published in 1553 (Dutch) and ( slightly varied title) 1558 ; a copy of 1558 edition at Amsterdam. It appear* Latin, London, 1555. 6. ' Forma ac I tota Ecclesiastic! Ministerii Edwardi V Peregrinorum . . . Ecclesia instituta LOE in Anglia . . .,' the liturgy of the churc Austin Friars, printed for church use on! 1551, and later as a justification of Laski's thods, Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 1555 ; co of the latter are in the British Muse Trinity College, Dublin, and the BodL Library, Oxford. [Authorities quoted ; Dalton's John a La trans, by Mr. J. Evans, for early life ; Hes; Ecclesise Londino-BatavseArch., passim; Moe Reg. of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars ; E sinski's Sketch of the Reformation in Pol;; i. chap, v., and Sketch of the Religious Hisi: the Slavonic Nations, chap. vii. ; Herminja Corresp. des Reformateurs dans les pays d(i langue Francaise ; Dixon's Hist, of the Chu of England, ii. 522, iii. 98, &c., iv. 43 ; Moshei Eccles. Hist. ii. 26; Schaff's Hist, of the Cret i. 565, 583 ; Lit. Remains of Edw. VI (Re Club), pp.48, &c.; Adrian Regenvolscius's (.< dreas Wengierski) Systema Historico-Chro logicum, p. 409, &c. ; Dan. Grerdes's Florilegr Historico-Criticum, ed. 1640, 8vo (list of -worl and Hist. Reformationis, iii. 145, &c. ; Erasmi Letters, ed. 1642, pp. 779, &c., 794, 828, 8'. 835, 1534; Kuyper's edition of Laski's Work W. A. J. A. LASSELL, WILLIAM (1799-1880), tronomer, was born at Bolton in Lancash on 18 June 1799. At the age of four or fi he amused himself by polishing lenses. Af his father's death from fever in 1810 was sent to school at Rochdale for eightc months, was apprentice from 1814 to 1£ in a merchant's office in Liverpool, and up in business as a brewer about 1825. 1820 he began to construct reflecting tt scopes, being too poor to buy them. A ni inch Newtonian erected by him at Starfit near Liverpool, where he built an observat in 1840 (Memoirs Royal Astronomical / xii. 265), was virtually the first example the adaptation to reflectors of the equatoi plan of mounting. With it he observed solar eclipse of 8 July 1842 (ib. xv. £ Faye's, d' Arrest's, Mauvais's second, Vii first and second comets in 1843-5, folk ing them further than was possible at f Lassell 161 Lassels public observatory. He desired to possess a larger instrument ; but dissatisfied, after inspection, with the methods used by Lord Rosse for grinding specula, he invented a new machine constructed from his design by James Nasmyth [q. v.] With this he ground and polished a speculum of rare perfection, two feet in diameter, and twenty in focal length, and in 1846 mounted it equatoreally at Starfield (ib. xviii. 1). On 10 Oct. 1846 he saw with it the satellite of Neptune (Monthly Notices, vii. 157), and verified the discovery in the following July. On 19 Sept. 1848 he detected, simultaneously with Bond in America, Saturn's eighth satellite (Hy- perion) (ib. viii. 195), and was one of the first observers of Saturn's dusky ring, compared by him to a crape veil (ib. xi. 21). For these achievements he received, on 9 Feb. 1849, the gold medal of the Royal Astronomical Society (Memoirs, xviii. 192). The composition of the Uranian system was first clearly ascertained by Lassell. He discovered on 24 Oct. 1851 the two inner sa- tellites (Ariel and Umbriel), and established later the non-existence of four out of Her- schel's six (Monthly Notices, xi. 201, 248, di. 15, xxxv. 16). The total solar eclipse of 38 July 1851 was observed by him with a ;wo and a half inch Merz refractor at Troll- mttan Falls in Sweden, and in the autumn )f 1851 he transported his two-foot speculum { o Malta, where he observed with it during tjhe ensuing winter. Much of his attention yas engaged by the 'marvellous spectacle' f the Orion nebula, of which he executed a (fletailed drawing (Memoirs Royal Astrono- ^nical Soc. xxiii. 53). He also made several sketches of Saturn (ib. xxii. 151), and noted for the first time the transparency of its dusky ping (Monthly Notices, xvii.12). The growth of factories round Starfield compelled him to move his observatory in 1854 to Brad- istones, two miles further away from Liver- pool. There he observed and depicted Donati's comet, 12 Sept. to 8 Oct. 1858 (Memoirs Royal Astronomical Soc. xxx. 58), and constructed in 1859-60 a reflecting telescope of four feet aperture, thirty-seven focal length, mounted equatoreally at Valetta in Malta towards the close of 1861. The tube of this splendid in- strument was of iron lattice-work to avert in- equalities of temperature, and the small per- centage of arsenic employed in Lassell's earlier specula was omitted from its composition. Assisted by Mr. Marth, he worked with it diligently for three years, and catalogued six hundred new nebulae, besides carefully de- scribing and drawing nebulae already known (ib. xxxvi. 1). One, a planetary nebula in Aquarius ( Gen. Cat. 4628), showed as ' a sky- VOL. XXXII. blue likeness of Saturn,' of plainly annular structure (Proceedings Royal Soc. xii. 269 ; Report Brit. Association, 1862, ii. 14), and a large drawing of the Orion nebula, executed by Miss Caroline Lassell under her father's supervision, was by him in 1868 presented to the Royal Society, and was photographically reproduced in ' Knowledge,' 1 May 1889. After his return from Malta Lassell took a residence near Maidenhead, and set up his two-foot reflector in an observatory there. At Maidenhead Lassell observed a 'black' transit of Jupiter's fourth satellite on 30 Dec. 1871 (Monthly Notices, xxxii. 82), and erected an improved polishing machine, described before the Royal Society on 17 Dec. 1874 (Phil. Trans, clxv. 303). He discussed in 1871 and decided against the reality of al- leged changes in the nebula about ij Argus (Monthly Notices, xxxi. 249) . He was member of the Royal Astronomical Society from 1839, president 1870-2, and attended its council meetings until his death. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1849, received a royal medal in 1858, was admitted to mem- bership by the Royal Society of Edinburgh and the Society of Sciences of Upsala, and had an honorary degree of LL.D. conferred upon him by the university of Cambridge in 1874. An affection of the eyes latterly pre- cluded him from observing, and he died peace- fully in his sleep at Maidenhead on 5 Oct. 1880, leaving behind him a high reputation for moral worth and practical scientific effi- ciency. His specula have never been sur- passed for perfection and permanence of figure and polish, and he ranks with Sir William Herschel and Lord Rosse among the per- fecters of the reflecting telescope. The in- strument with which he made most of his discoveries was presented by the Misses Las- sell after his death to the Royal Observatory, Greenwich. [Monthly Notices, xli. 188; Proceedings Royal Soc. xxxi. p. vii ; Astronomical Reg. xvii. 284 ; Nature, xxii. 665 (Huggins) ; Observatory, iii. 587 (Mrs. Huggins) ; Times, 7 Oct. 1880; Athe- naeum, 1880, ii. 469; Ann. Reg. 1880, p. 203 ; Clerke's Hist, of Astronomy; Andre" et Rayet's L' Astronomic Pratique, i. 114; Astr. Nach- richten, xcviii. 207 ; Sirius, xiii. 245 ; Madler's Geschiehte der Himmelskunde, Bd. ii. passim ; Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers, vols. iii. viii.] A. M. C. LASSELS, RICHARD (1603 P-1668), catholic divine, son of William Lassels of Brackenborough, Lincolnshire, born about 1603, was, according to Wood, ' an hospes for some time in this university [Oxford], as those of his persuasion have told me, but whether before or after he left England they could / *' Lates 162 Latewar not tell ' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 818). ' On 6 Sept. 1623 he was admitted a student in i the English College at Douay, -where he was known by the name of Bolds. He was made professor of classics in 1629, and was ordained priest 6 March 1631-2. He became tutor to several persons of distinction, with whom he ; made three journeys into Flanders, six into France, five into Italy, and one tour through Holland and Germany. The last person with whom he travelled was Lord Lumley (after- wards Earl of Scarborough). During his • residence in England he was appointed a ! canon of the chapter and archdeacon of a district. He was recommended for the posts of agent for the clergy at Rome and president of Douay College, but he declined all prefer- ments. He died at Montpelier in France in September 1668, and was buried in the church of the Barefooted Carmelites in the suburb of that city. He was author of : 1. ' An Account of the Journey of Lady Catherine Whetenhall from Brussels to Italy in 1650,' Birch MS. 4217 in British Museum. 2. ' The Voyage of Italy : or a Compleat lourney t[h]rough Italy ; in two parts. Opus posthumum : Corrected & set forth by his old friend and fellow Traueller S[imon] ~W[ilson],' a secular priest, Paris, 1670, 12mo. Dedicated to Richard, lord Lum- ley, viscount Waterford. Some copies have a title-page dated London, 1670, 12mo. Ed- ward Harwood says that John Wilkes de- scribed this book as ' one of the best accounts of the curious things of Italy ever delivered to the world in any book of travels ' (LOWNDES, Bibliographer's Manual, ed. Bohn, p. 1314). A second edition, ' with large additions, by a modern hand,' but according to Dodd ' wretchedly defaced and altered,' appeared in two parts at London, 1698, 8vo. A French translation was published in 2 vols. Paris, 1671, 12mo. The work was reprinted by Dr. John Harris in his ' Navigantium atque Itinerantium Bibliotheca,' vol. ii. London, 1705, fol. 3. 'A Method to hear Mass' (1686 ?). There appeared at London in 1864, 12mo, ' St. George's Mass Book : containing the original preface of R. Lassels, printed 1686, with various extracts, 2nd edit., compiled and edited by Thomas Doyle, D.D. 4. ' A Treatise on the Invocation of Saints.' 5. ' An Apology for Catholics,' 2 vols. 8vo, manu- script. [Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 304 ; Schroeder's Annals of Yorkshire, ii. 330 ; Holmes's Descrip- tive Cat. of Books, iv. 60 ; "Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 516.] T. C. LATES, JOHN JAMES (d. 1777?), musical composer, was son of David Francisco Lates, a teacher of languages at Oxford, and the author of a ' New Method of Easily Attaining the Italian Tongue,' London, 1766. The father seems to be identical with ' Signior Lates, late teacher of Oriental languages,' who died at Oxford 28 April 1777 (Gent, Mag. 1777, p. 247, and 1800, ii. 841). The son became a violinist of repute at Oxford, where he was a teacher of the violin and leader of the concerts. He owed much to the Duke of Marlborough, in whose service he was for many years at Blenheim, and seems to have been at one time organist of St. John's College. He is said to have died in 1777. He published : ' Six Solos for a Violin and Violoncello, with a Thorough- bass for the Harpsichord, humbly inscrib'd to Oldfield Bowles, Esq.,' Op. 3; also duets for two violins, Op. 1 ; duets for two German flutes, Op. 2, London. His son, CHARLES LATES (fl. 1794), born at Oxford in 1771, became a pupil of Dr. Philip Hayes [q. v.], the university professor of music, matriculated at Magdalen College 4 Nov. 1793, at the age of twenty-two, and graduated Mus.Bac. 28 May 1794, when he described himself as ' organist of Gains- < borough.' His exercise for the degree, pre-1 served among the manuscripts in the Oxford, Music School (MS. Mus. Sch. Ex. d. 72), isj entitled an 'Anthem — "The Lord is mjj Light " — for Voices and Instruments ; ' it was- performed 7 Nov. 1793. He subsequently published a ' Sett of Sonatas for Pianoforte.' songs in score, &c. He was a fine organist and extempore player, excelling in the art of ' fuguing.' [Diet, of Mus. 1824 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. iii. 820.] R. H. L. LATEWAR, RICHARD (1560-1601), scholar, was son of Thomas Latewar of Lon- don. He was born in 1560, and in 1571 was sent to Merchant Taylors' School (RosiN- SON, Register, i. 17), whence he was elected scholar of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1580, and in due course became fellow. He was admitted B.A. 28 Nov. 1584, M.A. 23 May 1588, B.D. 2 July 1594, and D.D. 5 Feb. 1597. In 1593 he was proctor, at which time he was rector of Hopton, Suffolk. In 1596 he was recommended by the university of Oxford as one of the candidates for the first Gresham professorship of divinity (WAED, Lives of Professors at Gresham College, p. 36). On 28 June 1599 he was appointed rector of Finchley, Middlesex (NEWCOUKT, Repert. i. 605), and was afterwards chaplain to Charles Blount, eighth lord Mountjoy [q. v.], whom he accompanied on his expedition to Ireland. He died on 17 July 1601, from a wound re- ceived at Benburb, co. Tyrone, on the pre- V Add to list of authorities : Douay College Diaries, i reached by him (probably, as the text indi- t-ates, on 30 May 1531) at the neighbouring garish of Marshfield in Gloucestershire pro- roked a remonstrance from William Sher- ivood, the rector of Dyrham. He was reported 0 have said that almost all the clergy, bishops ncluded, instead of being shepherds entering by the door, were thieves, whom there was 1 ,t hemp enough in England to hang. Sher- Lvood not unnaturally stigmatised it as a I mad satire.' Latimer, in a long and angry •eply, said that he only referred to ' all popes, )ishops, and rectors who enter not by the door,' not to all clergy without qualification FOXE, Martyrs, ed. Townsend, 1838, vii. 478-84). Meanwhile Latimer's preaching had been '.ensured for other matters in convocation, and irticles were drawn up on 3 March against jim, Edward Crome [q. v.], and Bilney. Within a year Crome recanted, Bilney suffered at the stake, and Bainham, another martyr, had declared that he knew no one who preached the pure word of God except Latimer and Crome. But Latimer seems to ' lave remained almost a twelvemonth unmo- lested. He had friends at court, and Sir j Edward Baynton, a Wiltshire gentleman in ( high favour with Henry VIII, wrote to warn him of the complaints made against him. Before he left London he had preached at Abchurch, it was said in defiance of the bishop, but with the consent of the incum- | bent, at the request of certain merchants, and he said he was not aware of any epi- scopal inhibition. But the sermon was cer- tainly open to misinterpretation ; for he sug- gested the possibility of St. Paul, had he lived in that day, being accused to the bishop as a heretic, and obliged to bear a fagot at Paul's Cross. His object was to advocate freedom of preaching, the great cure, in Latimer's opinion, for the evils of the time. He told Baynton that the Bishop of London himself would be better employed in preach- ing than in trying to interrupt him in that duty by a citation. The citation, however, could only be served on him by Dr. Hilley, chancellor to the Italian bishop of Salisbury, Cardinal Cam- peggio, and Hilley, as Latimer insisted, could himself correct him if necessary, without compelling him to take a journey up to Lon- don in a severe winter. Latimer had de- clared his mind to the chancellor, in presence of Sir Edward Baynton, upon purgatory and the worship of saints, the chief points on which he was accused of heresy. Hilley,. however, thought best to serve him with a citation (10 Jan. 1532) to appear before the Bishop of London at St. Paul's on the 29th. He obeyed, and the bishop brought him be- fore convocation, where, on 11 March, a set of articles, much the same as those sub- scribed by Crome, were proposed to him. These he refused to sign, and he was com- mitted to custody at Lambeth, but was al- lowed an opportunity of going to see Arch- bishop Warham. He was prevented by ill- ness, but wrote complaining of being kept from his flock at the approach of Easter. He declared his preaching to be quite in ac- cordance with the fathers, and said he did not object to images, pilgrimages, praying to saints, or purgatory. He only considered these things not essential, and there were undeniable abuses which he might appear to sanction by a bare subscription. Ultimately he consented to sign two of the articles, and on 10 April he made a complete submission before the assembled bishops; whereupon he was absolved, and warned to appear on 15 April for further process. Unluckily, he immediately gave new of- fence by a letter to one Greenwood, in which he denied having confessed to any error of doctrine, but only to indiscretion. For this he was ordered to appear again and make answer on the 19th, when he appealed to the king, whose supremacy over the church con- vocation had been obliged to acknowledge in the preceding year. Henry, however, re- mitted the decision of his case to convoca- tion, and on the 22nd Latimer confessed that Latimer 174 Latimer lie had erred not only in discretion but in doc- trine. He was then taken back into favour at the king's request, on condition that he did not relapse again (WiLKixs, Concilia, iii. 746, 748 ; LATIMER, Remains, p. 356). A few days later he visited, in Newgate, his ad- mirer Bainham, then under sentence as a relapsed heretic, and urged him not to throw away his life without cause, as some at least of the articles he had maintained were doubt- ful ; but he was obliged to leave him to his fate. Notwithstanding his recantation, Latimer's prosecution had gained sympathy for him in the west, and on returning to his benefice he was invited to preach at Bristol on 9 March 1533. In this sermon he was reported to have revived his old heresies, and also to have declared that our Lady was a sinner. The mayor asked him to preach again at Easter ; but the Bristol clergy took alarm, procured an inhibition against any one preaching with- out the bishop's license, and set up Drs. Hubbardine and Powell to answer Latimer's dangerous doctrines from the pulpit. The matter was reported in convocation, and a copy of Latimer's submission, signed by his own hand, was sent down to Bristol. Anne Boleyn had just been proclaimed queen, and the dean of Bristol had got into trouble for forbidding prayers for her. Latimer's friends, headed by John Hilsey [q. v.], prior of the Black Friars at Bristol, defended him, and Hubbardine and Powell were committed to the Tower, with some of the opposite party as well. A commission was at the same time issued to John Bartholomew, a local collector of customs, as a fit person to inves- tigate the whole question, with the aid of five or six others selected by himself (Calendar Henry VIII, vol. vi. Nos.796, 799, 873, vol. viii. No. 1001). And although on 4 Oct. following the Bishop of London issued an inhibition against Latimer preaching in his diocese, it was clear that the whole business advanced his favour at court. Next spring (1534) he was appointed to preach before the king every Wednesday in Lent, and the most famous doctors of Oxford and Cambridge came to hear him. To give an appearance of fair play, Roland Philips, the renowned vicar of Croydon, had liberty to dispute with him, but he was hampered by a threat at least of the Tower. Sir Thomas More, when awaiting his examination at Lambeth, saw Latimer in the garden very merry, ' for he laughed,' says Sir Thomas, ' and took one or twain about the neck so handsomely that if they had been women I would have weened that he had been waxen wanton.' He was made a royal chaplain, and licenses to preach were granted at his request, always with tl strict injunction that the preachers shov say nothing prej udicial to the king's marria with Anne Boleyn. He suggested to Croi| well that the commissioners did not put- sufficiently the obnoxious oath to the sue cession (Remains, p. 367). Next year alsc shortly before he was made a bishop, htl was appointed one of nine commissioners tc investigate the case of Thomas Patmer, heretic. Yet in February 1535 a strange report got abroad that he had ' turned over the leaf,' and! in preaching before the king had defended the pope's authority, the worship of the Virgin and saints, and the use of pilgrimages. His promotion in the summer to the bishopric of Worcester is sufficient evidence against the story. The royal assent having been given to his election, 12 Aug., he went up to Lon- don from Bristol in the end of the month, and, after arranging (with some trouble) about his first-fruits and other matters, had his temporalities restored 4 Oct., and returned as bishop to his diocese, probably in Novem- ber. In the interval he had even (though in Cromwell's name) given Cranmer a sharp reproof for ' looking upon the king's business through his fingers.' His advancement may have been due to Anne Boleyn's influence to whom on 18 Aug. he gave a bond foi 200Z. (Cal. Henry VIII, vol. xi. No. 117) but we do not find in his writings any ex pression of regard for her. Under Cromwell's visitation some insub ordinate monks of the cathedral priory ai Worcester had brought charges of treasoi against their aged prior. Tho man bore high character, and his accusers very bac ones; but he had apparently transgressec some statutes and been too indulgent to cer tain brethren who thought Catherine of Arra- gon Henry VIII's true wife. A commission was sent down, and in the end he was com pelled to resign. Even the king was inclinec to continue him in office ; but Latimer's ad vice being asked, he wrote that if ' that great crime' (whatever it may have been) was proved against him, it was enough to have spared his life ; but in any case he v. old, and as Cranmer and Dr. Legh (a very ba authority) were agreed as to his incompetent Latimer subscribed to their opinion. In March 1536 Latimer was at Lambeth along with Cranmer and Dr. Nicholas Shax- ton [q. v.] examining heretics, against one o1 whom a letter of the time states that h<: was the most extreme of the three. He als preached at Paul's Cross in his old vein, d* nouncing in homely language (not very in telligibly reported) the luxury of bishops \ atimer 175 Latimer . and other ' strong thieves.' Latimer is then in London attending that session of rliament in which the smaller monasteries ippressed. Latimer said, in preaching Before Edward VI, that ' when their enor- ities were first read in the parliament house, n touching the sacrament of holy orders, which Latimer signed with the other I ir. -»mt, and it abrogated a number of >us holidays. It also delivered an . signed by Latimer in like manner, _' that it lay with sovereign princes id not with the pope to summon general Is. There was no doubt now that he I as a great promoter of heresy in the king's N, and in the Lincolnshire and York- shire rebellions at the end of the year the insurgent s repeatedly demanded that he and Uranmer should be delivered up to them or banished. In 1537 he took part in the assembly of livines called by the king to settle points of loctrine ; and it was probably at this time lint he held a paper discussion with the king tinJ elf upon purgatory, and tried to show h;it fhe (dissolution of the monasteries could uly be justified on the theory that purga- tory was a delusion. In July the bishops brought their labours to a close in the com- position of ' The Institution of a Christian Man,' commonly known as ' The Bishops' Book.' The theological discussions which went to its formation were not to Latimer's mind. He declared that they perplexed him, and that he ' had lever be poor parson of poor Kineton again than to continue thus Bishop of Worcester.' When Darcy was committed to the Tower, Latimer went with Cromwell to visit him there and helped in his examination. He had got home to Hartlebury, Worcestershire, by 1 1 Aug. Soon afterwards he visited his diocese, and issued injunctions to his clergy, urging each of them to obtain, if possible, a whole Bible, or at least a New Testament, both in Latin and in English, before Christmas. He was called up again to London early in November to preach the funeral sermon of Jane Seymour. He seems to have been very ill, and wrote to excuse him- self for not calling on Cromwell beforehand. That duty done, he once more returned to his episcopal residence at Hartlebury, where he was visited by Barnes, probably to discuss the will of Humphrey Monmouth, under which they and two other preachers, Crome and Taylor, were to preach thirty sermons in honour of the deceased (STRTPE, Eccl. Mem. i. ii. 368). In February 1538 he was again in London, when the rood of Boxley was exposed and burned ; after which he carried in his hand and threw out of St. Paul's a small image which a popular legend had declared eight oxen could not move. Meanwhile in his own diocese, which at that time included Bristol, puritanism had been encouraged by his ap- pointment as bishop. In his own cathedral he had caused an image of the Virgin to be stripped of its jewels and ornaments. He was anxious that ' our great Sibyl,' as he called the image, should burn in Smithfield ' with her old sister of Walsingham, her young sister of Ipswich, with their two other sisters of Doncaster and Penrice.' He was ably supported by Henry Holbeach [q. v.], the new prior of his cathedral. In April 1538 Cranmer and Latimer were commissioned to examine John Forest [q. v.], who, after acknowledging the royal supre- macy, had retracted and been condemned for heresy. Latimer, who wrote to Cromwell that the prisoner was too well treated in Newgate, accepted with singular levity the commission to preach, or to 'play the fool' at his exe- cution. Later in the year many other images were brought to London and burned, the ' Sibyl ' among them. The larger monasteries and the houses of friars were now beginning Latimer 176 Latimer to be suppressed. Latimer used his influence with Cromwell that the houses of Black and Grey Friars in Worcester might be bestowed on the city in relief of its burdens. In Oc- tober he was at the head of a commission to investigate the nature of the famous ' blood of Hailes,' which was found to be honey or some yellowish gum, long venerated as the blood of Christ. Latimer depended much on Cromwell's sup- port, and approved many of that minister's unpopular acts ; but the terms in which he applauded the sacrifice of Cardinal Pole's in- nocent family to the vengeance of Henry VIII in the end of 1538 can only excite horror. ' I heard you say once,' he wrote to Crom- well, ' after you had seen that furious invec- tive of Cardinal Pole, that you would make him to eat his own heart, which you now have, I trow, brought to pass ; for he must now eat his own heart, and be as heartless as he is graceless.' Latimer excused himself to Cromwell for not giving him a very hand- some Christmas present that year by an ac- count of his finances. During the three years that he had been bishop he had received upwards of 4,000?. For first-fruits, repairs, and debts he had paid 1,700?., and at that time he had but 180?. in ready money, out of which he would have to pay immediately 105?. for tenths and 20?. for his New-year's gifts — to the king presumably. In 1539 he was called to London to attend the parliament which met on 28 April, and convocation, which began at St. Paul's on 2 May. It was important to show, in the face of a papal excommunication, how little England had departed from the old principles of the faith, and Latimer was appointed one of a committee of divines, both of the old school and of the new, who were to draw up articles of uniformity. They failed to agree in ten days, and under pressure from the king the Act of the Six Articles was carried on 16 June. During the next three days Lati- mer, who had been a regular attendant in parliament, was absent from his place. The act was quite opposed to his convictions, and even he was hardly safe from its extreme severity. It received the royal assent on the 28th, and on 1 July he and Shaxton, bishop of Salisbury, both resigned their bishoprics. Latimer afterwards declared that he had resigned in consequence of an express intima- tion from Cromwell that the king wished him to do so. This the king himself subse- quently denied. But it is clear his resigna- tion was accepted without the least reluc- tance, while he, according to Foxe, gave a skip on the floor for joy, on putting off his rochet. A contemporary letter (MS. in Lisle Letters in Public Record Office) says thai he escaped to Gravesend and was brought back. He was at once ordered into custody and remained nearly a year in the keeping of Sampson, bishop of Chichester. His con- finement was not rigorous, but for some tinw he daily expected to be called to execution From this fate, it would appear by a lettei of later date, he was saved by the inter- vention of some powerful friend (probablj Cromwell), who is reported to have said t< the king, ' Consider, sir, what a singular man he is, and cast not that away in one houi which nature and art hath been so manj years in breeding and perfecting' (Statt Papers, Ireland, Eliz. vol. x. No. 50). In May 1540, when Bishop Sampson was seni to the Tower, it was at first thought thai Latimer would be set free, and even m«^ bishop once more (Correspondance Politigtu de MM. de Castillon et de Marillac, p. 188) The king, however, ordered that he shoul< still be kept in Sampson's house under guard In July he was set at liberty by the genera pardon ; but before the month was out hi patron Cromwell had been sent to the blocli and his chaplain Garrard and his old frienq Barnes had perished at Smithfield. Thai he attempted to intercede for Barnes at thii time (which he was hardly in a position t< do) rests only on a misinterpretation of somi words of Barnes's own in a misdated lettei On his liberation, Latimer was ordered tt remove from London, desist from preaching and not to visit either of the universities ol his own old diocese (Original Letters, p. 215 Parker Soc.). For nearly six years his becomes an absolute blank, except that we aK told by Foxe that soon after he had resigned his bishopric he was crushed almost to deal " by the fall of a tree. In 1546, when his friend Crome had go into trouble for his preaching, Latimer an some others were brought before the council charged with having encouraged him ' in ti folly.' When apprehended, his goods ar papers in the country were well search. /{ (DASEUT, Acts of the Privy Counci', i. 45£ He admitted having had some cor ununic 's- tion with Crome, but complained o interrogatories administered to him sired to speak with the king hims< he made answer. He at length ma .e a repl\v which the council did not considei tory. But he was released from tl ' a set cf>£ , and dt'A- If befor»»» satisfac- e Tower Ed- oa nee was next year by the general pardon ward VI's accession, and his eloqi; at once recognised as likely to be serviceable to the new government. On Sunday, 1 Jan. 1548, after eight years' silence, Latimer preached the first of fou-( imer 177 Latimer sermons delivered at Paul's Cross. He also, iild seem, preached on Wednesday, the 18th, in the covered place called ' the Shrouds,' outside St. Paul's, his famous ser- mon ' of the Plough,' in which he declaimed t many public evils, especially ' un- i . ,1 rli ing prelates,' and declared the devil to be the most assiduous bishop in England. This was published separately in the same year. ( )n Wednesday, 7 March, a pulpit was set up for him in the king's privy garden at West- minster, as the Chapel Royal was too small. J lere he preached on the duty of restoring stolen goods with such good effect that a de- faulter gave him 20/. ' conscience money' to return into the exchequer. This was followed next Lent by 320/. more, and the Lent fol- lowing by 180/. 10s. The money came from John Bradford [q. v.], the future martyr, and 5CW. of it was awarded to the preacher by the council as a gratuity (Sermons, p. 262 ; com- pare NICHOLS, Lit. Remains of Edward VI, cxxvii). It was doubtless to these Lenten sermons in 1548 that Lord Seymour referred •3'hen examined before the council in the next spring. The king, after asking Seymour's advice, sent 201. for Latimer, and 20/. for his servants (Brit. Mm. Add. MS. 14024, f. 104). n April Latimer was appointed on a com- i ission with Cranmer and others for the trial uf heretics, some of whom were induced to abjure. About this very time, if not a few months earlier, both he and Cranmer gave up their belief in transubstantiation (Oriy. Letters, Parker Soc., p. 322, and note). On 8 Jan. 1549 the House of Commons peti- tioned for the restoration of Latimer to his bishopric of Worcester (Journals of the se of Commons, i. 6) ; but he was content amain court preacher merely. The seven ions which he preached before the king in the following Lent are a curious combina- tiojh of moral fervour and political partisan- j, eloquently denouncing a host of current ses, and paying the warmest tribute to government of Somerset. He was in- [,'gnant at the insinuation that it was the )vernment of a clique, and would not last, hen popular sympathy was moved by the e Cation of Lord Seymour, he not only i tified it from the pulpit by a number of ndalous anecdotes, but intimated a strong • uspicion that Seymour had gone to everlast- nnation. These passages were wisely suppressed in later editions of the sermons. even in Tudor times did they appear itable to the preacher. A curious entry in the churchwardens' ac- '•ounts of St. Margaret's, Westminster, shows 'he excitement occasioned by his preaching that church some time in 1549, Is. 6d. VOL. XXXII. being paid ' for mending of divers pews that were broken when Dr. Latimer did preach ' (NICHOLS, Illustrations of Antient Times, p. 13). In April of that year he joined in passing sentence on Joan Bocher [q. v.], who was burnt in "the year following (BtritirET, v. 248, ed. Pocock). On 6 Oct. he was named on the commission of thirty-two to reform the canon law, but he was not a member of the more select commission of eight, to whom the work was immediately afterwards en- trusted (STRYPE, Cranmer, p. 388, ed. 1812). In the beginning of 1550 he is said to have been very ill, so that he despaired of recovery, but on 10 March (DEMATJS, p. 378) he found energy enough to preach a last sermon before King Edward, which, like some of his previous discourses, was in two parts, forming really two sermons, each of considerable length. A renewed offer of a bishopric seems to have been made to him not long before (Original Letters, p. 465, Parker Soc.) In the autumn of 1550 he went to Lin- colnshire, where he had not been since his ordination (Sermons, p. 298), and preached at Stamford on 9 Nov. On 18 Jan. 1551 he was appointed one of a commission of thirty- two to correct anabaptists and persons who showed disrespect to the new prayer-book (RTMEB, xv. 250, 1st ed.) It does not ap- pear, however, that he took any active part in these proceedings, and it is doubtful whether he was ever in London during the remaining two years of Edward's reign. Part of that time he was the guest of John Glover at Baxterley Hall in Warwickshire, and during another part of it he was with the Duchess of Suffolk at Grimsthorpe, Lincoln- shire. In an undated letter of the duchess to Cecil, written in June 1552, she regrets not having been able to send Latimer a buck for his niece's churching (State Papers, Dom. Edw. VI, vol. xiv. No. 47). Careless copyists have misread ' wife' for ' niece,' but Latimer was apparently a bachelor. At this time he is described by his at- tached Swiss servant, Augustine Bernher, as being, although 'a sore bruised man,' over threescore and seven, most assiduous in preaching, generally delivering two sermons each Sunday, and rising every morning, winter and summer, at two o'clock to study (Sermons, p. 320). He fully anticipated, however, that on Mary's accession he should be called to account for his doctrine, especi- ally after Gardiner was released from the Tower. On 4 Sept. 1553 a summons was issued to bring him up to London (HAYNES, State Papers, p. 179), but apparently there was every desire to allow him to escape. He had private notice six hours before it was Latimer 178 Latimer delivered, and the pursuivant was ordered to leave it to himself to obey or fly. Latimer, however, told the man he was a welcome messenger, and said he was quite prepared to go and give an account of his preaching (Sermons, p. 321). On the 13th he appeared before the council, ' and for his seditious de- meanour was committed to the Tower ' with his attendant, Augustine Bernher (MS. Sari. ft43). His imprisonment, though probably not exceptionally severe, was trying to so old a man, and in winter he sent word to the lieutenant that if he was not better looked to he might perhaps deceive him ; meaning, as he afterwards explained, that he should perish by cold and not, as expected, by fire. He was, however, comforted by writings sent to him by his fellow-prisoner, Ridley. In fact it would seem that they were allowed to prepare and write out a joint defence on the charge of heresy. Bernher acted as Latimer's secretary, and copied out the writings sent him by Ridley. In March 1554 Latimer, Ridley, and Cran- mer were sent down to Oxford, to dispute with the best divines of both universities on three articles touching the mass. On 14 April the proceedings were begun in St. Mary's Church by the reading of a commis- sion from convocation to discuss the three questions. The three captives appeared before the commissioners, Latimer ' with a kerchief and two or three caps on his head, his spectacles hanging by a string at his breast, and a staff in his hand.' He was allowed a chair. He protested that owing to age, sickness, want of practice, and lack of books, he was almost as meet to discuss theology as to be captain of Calais ; but he would declare his mind plainly. He com- plained, however, that he had neither pen nor ink, nor any book but the New Testa- ment, which he said he had read over seven times without finding the mass in it, nor yet the marrow-bones or sinews thereof. A dis- cussion was appointed for Wednesday fol- lowing, the 18th. On that day Latimer, who was very faint and ' durst not drink for fear of vomiting,' handed written replies to the three propositions, defining his own position. Then complaining that he had been silenced by the outcry on his former appearance he explained what he meant by the four marrow- bones of the mass as four superstitious prac- tices and beliefs in which it mainly consisted. A discussion of three hours followed, although he protested that his memory was ' clean gone.' On Friday following all three prisoners were brought up to hear their sentence, after being once more adjured to recant, and were formally excommunicated. Next day mass was again celebrated, with the host carried La procession, which the prisoners were brought to view from three different places. Latimer, who was taken to the bailiffs house, expected his end at once, and desired a quick fire to be made ; but when he saw the proces- sion he rushed into a shop to avoid looking at it. A long delay followed, although the realm was formally reconciled to the church of Rome on 30 Nov. 1554, and the persecution began in February 1554-5. It was not till 28 Sept. 1555 that the cardinal sent three bishops to Oxford to examine the three prisoners further, with power to reconcile them if penitent, or else hand them over to the secular arm. During this interval they were more strictly guarded than they had been before the disputation ; each was lodged in a separate place, with a strange man to wait upon him, and pens, ink, and paper were strictly forbidden to them. A liberal diet was, however, allowed them, and the sym- pathy of friends, and even strangers, found means to send them presents and messages. Ridley and Latimer appeared before the three bishops in the divinity school on 30 Sept. Latimer complained of having to wait, ' gazing upon the cold walls,' during Ridley's examination, and was assured it was an accident. He then knelt before the bishops, ' holding his hat in his hand, having a ker- chief on his head, and upon it a nightcap or two, and a great cap (such as townsmen use, with two broad flaps to button under the chin), wearing an old threadbare Bristol frieze gown girded to his body with a penny leather girdle, at the which hanged by a *ong string of leather his testament, and hi* spec- tacles without case depending about hi neck upon his breast.' He made a spirited reply to an exhortation to recant from Whyte, bishop of Lincoln. In the end his answers were taken to five articles, all of which he was held to have confessed. He was re- manded till next day. Accordingly, 1 Oct., both Ridley and Lat- mer appeared again. Latimer was called after Ridley had received sentence, the cloth, being meanwhile removed from the table at which Ridley had stood, because Latimer, it , was said, had never taken the degree of doctor, j He complained of the pressure of the multitude ( on his entering the court, saying he was an i old man with ' a very evil back.' He declared that he acknowledged the catholic church, but denied the Romish, and adhered to his previous answers, without admitting the competence of the tribunal which derived) its authority from the pope. Sentence was then passed upon him by the Bishop of Lin- , Latimer i79 Latimer coin, Latimer in vain inquiring whether it \M iv not lawful for him to appeal 'to the next general council which shall be truly \ called iu God's name.' On the 16th he and Ridley were brought out to execution by the mayor and bailiffs of Oxford, at ' the ditch over against Balliol C'i tllege.' llidley went first, Latimer follow- i ing as fast as age would permit. When 1 Larimer neared the place Ridley ran back and embraced him. For a few minutes the i two conversed together. Then Dr. Richard I Smith preached a sermon in the worst spirit >[' bigotry. Ridley asked Latimer if he would -peak in reply, but Latimer desired him to in, and both kneeled before the vice- ncellor and other commissioners to desire i ri ng. No hearing, however, was allowed hey would recant, which they , r-> fused to do. After being stripped I ut'T garments they were fastened flke by a chain round the middle of h.^^Bley's brother brought him a bag of •r. and tied it about his neck ; after Ridley's request, he did the same for i I" 1 1 e fagots were then 1 ighted at Rid- > - feet. ' Be of good comfort, Master Ridley,' '.atimer; 'we shall this day light such idle, by God's grace, in England as I shall never be put out.' The old man l^uccumbed first to the flames, and died with- |nit much pain. The seven sermons preached before Ed- ; ward VI in March-April 1549 were pub- " collectively in that year. Others ap- separately in 1548 and 1550. Twenty- vt-n of Latimer's sermons were published ollecuvely in 1562, and with 'others not i.-i-ftof. :-e set forth in print ' in 1571. Later . e editions are dated 1575, 1578, 1584, •Y;I6, and 1635. All Latimer's extant writ- ! j-s were edited for the Parker Society in 1 .V portrait by an unknown artist is in the Vational Portrait Gallery. Latimer's Kemains and Sermons (Parker .oc.) ; Original Letters (Parker Soc.) ; Foxe's I cts and Monuments ; Calendar of Henry VIII, n i. iv. &c. ; State Papers of Henry VIII ; ler's England under Edward VI and Mary ; e's Memorials, in. ii. 288 sq. (ed. 1822); ;yn'a Diary and the Chronicle of Queen I .ie (Camden Soc.); Stow's Chronicle; Lives ly Gilpin, Corrie, and Demaus. The revised [Jit. (1881) of the last is referred to.] J. G. LATIMER, WILLIAM, first BAEON | \ I.HEB (d. 1304), was a member of a jamilywhich had been settled at Billinges ':.. Yorkshire since the time of Richard I. n chronological grounds it is improbable I hat he is, as stated by Dugdale, the Wil- liam Latimer who was sheriff of Yorkshire from 1253 to 1259, and again in 1266-7. The holder of these offices was more pro- bably his father. The elder Latimer was sent to assist Alexander III of Scotland in 1256, was escheator-general north of the Trent in 1257, and in December 1263 was one of those who undertook that the king would abide by the award of Louis IX. He sup- ported the king in the barons' war, and is referred to in the 'Song of the Barons' (WEIGHT, Pol. Songs, p. 63). He was at va- rious times in charge of the castles of Picker- ing, Cockermouth, York, and Scarborough. He was alive in May 1270 (Cal. Docts. Scotl. i. 2561). William Latimer the younger may be the baron of that name who took the cross in 1271. No doubt it is he who was sum- moned to serve in Wales in December 1276, and again in May 1282. At the defeat of the English at Menai Straits, 6 Nov. 1282, he escaped by riding through the midst of the waves (HEMINGBIJEGH, ii. 11). He was present in parliament on 29 May 1290, when a grant was made ' pur fille marier ' (Hot. Part. i. 25 a), but his first recorded writ of summons is dated 29 Dec. 1299. In April 1292 he was summoned to attend at Norham equipped for the field. He sailed in the ex- pedition for Gascony which left Plymouth on 3 Oct., reaching Chatillon on 23 Oct. At the beginning of 1295 Latimer was in com- mand at Rions. He seems to have remained in Gascony till 1297, in which year he was employed in Scotland, and was present at the battle of Stirling on 10 Sept., when the Eng- lish were defeated by Wallace (Chron. de Melsa, ii. 268, Rolls Ser.) In 1298 he ac- companied Edward to Scotland, and was pre- sent at the battle of Falkirk on 22 July. In August he was in command at Berwick. Next year, in April, he was appointed a commissioner to treat for the exchange of prisoners, and was one of those summoned to attend the council at York in July for the consideration of the affairs of Scotland (SiEVE^sotf, Hist. Documents illustrative of the Hist, of Scotland, ii. 296-8, 370, 379). In July he was engaged in a raid into Gallo- way, and in August was again at Berwick, being at this time the king's lieutenant in the marches. In June 1300 he was at the siege of Caerlaverock. In October 1300 he was again keeper of Berwick, and in Septem- ber 1302 was in command at Roxburgh. In February 1301 he was present in the parlia- ment at Lincoln, and was one of the barons who joined in the letter to Pope Boniface. Latimer died 5 Dec. 1304, and was buried at Hempingham or Empingham, Rutland sr 2 Latimer 180 Latimer (HEMINGBURGH, ii. 241). Hemingburgh says he had seen service in many lands. The author of the ' Song of Caerlaverock ' says one could not find a more valiant or prudent man. He married Alice, also called Arnicia or Agnes, elder daughter and coheiress of Walter Ledet, baron Braybrooke, who re- presented the Ledets, lords of Wardon, and died in 1257, when his daughters were aged twelve and eleven years respectively. The younger daughter, Christiana, married La- timers brother John, and from this mar- riage the barons Latimer of Braybrooke and the present Lord Braybrooke descend. By his wife, who died in 1316, William Lati- mer had two sons : John, who died without issue in 1299, having married in 1297 Isabel, daughter and heiress of Simon de Sherstede, and William, who is noticed below. He had also a daughter Johanna, who married Alexander Comyn of Buchan (Cal. Docts. Scotl. iii. 233). LATIMER, WILLIAM, second BAROJT LATI- MER (1276P-1327), son of the above, was employed in Scotland in 1297 and 1300, and in 1303 was engaged in a raid from Dun- fermline across the Forth. In March 1304, with John de Segrave and Robert Clifford, he defeated Simon Fraser and William Wallace at Hopprewe in Tweeddale (ib. ii. 1432, iv. 474). In 1306 he had a grant of the forfeited lands of Christopher Seton in Cumberland. He was taken prisoner by the Scots at Ban- nockburn (GEOFFREY BAKER, p. 8, ed. Thomp- son), and was not released till after February 1315 (Cal. Docts. Scotl. iii. 419). He was a supporterof Thomas of Lancaster, but in 1319 was pardoned for adhering to the earl, and afterwards sided with the king. He was present at the defeat of Thomas of Lancaster at Boroughbridge on 16 March 1322, and was afterwards made governor of York, where he still was in January 1323 (ib. iii. 803). Lati- mer had been summoned to parliament in his father's lifetime in 1299. He died in 1327. He married Lucia, daughter and co- heiress of Richard de Thwenge of Danby, Yorkshire, previously to 11 Sept. 1299 (ib. ii. 1091). In 1313 he obtained a divorce from her, and afterwards married Sibill, widow of William de Huntingfield. By his first wife he had a son, William, third baron Latimer, born about 1301, who died in 1335, leaving by his wife Elizabeth, daugh- ter of John, lord Botetourt, a son, William, who succeeded as fourth baron, and is sepa- rately noticed. [Walter of Hemingburgh (Enpl. Hist. Soc.) ; Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland ; Steven- son's Historical Documents ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 30 ; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerage ; Nicolas's Song of Caerlaverock, 11. 2o3-7 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, pp. 72, 280 ; Records of the Architectural and Archaeological bociety of Buckinghamshire, vi. 48-60, art. by Mr. W. L. Button.] c- L- K- LATIMER, WILLIAM, fourth BARO* LATIMER (1329 P-1381), was son of William, third baron, by Elizabeth, daughter of John, lord Botetourt [see under LATIMER, WIL- LIAM, d. 1304]. He was six years old at his father's death in 1335, and had livery of his- lands in 1351, but the homage was deferred on account of his absence at Calais in the royal service. He served in Gascony in 1359, but in the same year was appointed governor of Becherel in Brittany, where he was serving-; on 30 Sept. 1360 (Fcedera, iii. 510). On 8 Dec. of the latter year he was appointedj the king's lieutenant in the duchy, and on 30 Sept. 1361 lieutenant and captain for John de Montfort, remaining in Brittany for some years, and having charge of the castles of Becherel and Trungo (ib. iii. 625, 6T V9, 662). At the end of 1361 he was made a -night of the Garter, in succession to Sir William FitzWaryne, who had died on 28 Oct. In September 1364 he was present with John de Montfort at the siege of Auray, and also at the subsequent battle against Charles de Blois. After this he was sent by John to England to obtain the king's advice as to ti •>• proposed truce with Charles's widow, and took part in the subsequent negotiations, which resulted in a truce between the rival claimants to the duchy of Brittany (Losi- NEAT7, i. 369, 377, 380, ii. 507). In 136& Latimer was still serving in Brittany, but soon afterwards returned to England, and in 1368 was made warden of the forests beyond Trent. In 1369 he became chamberlain of the king's- household. On 5 July 1370 he was appointed one of the wardens of the west march of Scot- land, and some time in the same year guardia of St. Sauveur le Vicomte, a lucrative post which he resigned before 26 Nov. 1371 (Fcedera, iii. 903). In February 1371 he Wi one of the triers of petitions for England Wales, and Scotland, and served in the sam capacity in the parliaments of January au October 1377, October 1378, April 1379, January 1380 (Rolls of Parliament}. 1 Jan. 1373 Latimer was appointed to treat! with King Fernando of Portugal, and pre^, viously to 10 Nov. 1374 was constable oil Dover Castle and warden of the Cinque portsg In September and October 1375 he was em-; ployed on missions to France and Flanders,; and on 2 Jan. 1376 was a commissioner ofi array in Kent (Fcedera, iii. 981, 1017, 1039 1042, 1045). During all this time he was high in favour with Edward III, or, to speak , Latimer 181 Latimer irrectly, with John of Gaunt, whose t.tluence was then paramount. But when ul parliament met in April 1376 one irst demands of the commons was for ioval of certain bad advisers. They irther proceeded to impeach Latimer, this •ing the earliest record of the impeachment a minister of the crown by the commons. 'it- charges against him were that he had •u guilty of oppression in Brittany; had a castle of St. Sauveur to the enemy, md impeded the relief of Becherel in 1375 ; had taken bribes for the release of i;itured ships, and retained fines paid to the notably by Sir Robert Knolles [q. v.], • city of Bristol ; and finally, that in ion with Robert Lyons he had ob- laouey from the crown by the repay- f fictitious loans (Chron. Anglia, pp. oik of Parliament, ii. 324-6). While achnit'Ut was still pending a report ;read that a messenger from Rochelle iggled out of the way by Lati- ie messenger was at length found, nour against Latimer was much : by this incident. Latimer is alleged i -ed this messenger and Sir Thomas atrington, late warden of St. Sauveur, to . out neither his own precautions influence of John of Gaunt availed iiim. The lords declared the * proved, and condemned him to fine risonment at the king's pleasure, and request of the commons he was re- from his office and from the royal uncil. But on 26 May 1376 Latimer was leased on bail, and, though Lancaster had en obliged to sentence him to imprisonment d forfeiture of his place, the attempt to ng him to justice proved unsuccessful. )reover, when, through the death of the ince of Wales on 8 June, John of Gaunt lovered his influence, Latimer was restored greater favour than ever. In the parlia- nt of January 1377 the commons, now ler John's influence, petitioned for his re- ration (ib. ii. 372 £). Previously, on 7 Oct. "6, he had been made one of the executors lit; king's will (Fasdera, iii. 1080). After death of Edward III Latimer was sent a mission from the king to the citizens of idon, to propose a reconciliation between m and Lancaster. He was placed on the nl council 17 July 1377, but was once v excluded by the commons in October 10). Latimer took part in the fight i tho Spaniards at Sluys in this'year, and rwards made governor of Calais. In accompanied the Earl of Buckingham THOMAS OFWTOODSTOCK,DTJKB OF GLOTJ- on his expedition through France into Brittany as constable of the host. In October he was with Buckingham at Rennes, and was one of the envoys sent to John de Montfort to confirm him in his English alliance. After- wards he served in the siege of Nantes during November and December, and when the siege was raised on 2 Jan. 1381 was stationed at Hennebon. John de Montfort proved faith- less to his old allies, and Buckingham re- turned to England on 11 April. Before his departure he commissioned Latimer to hold an interview with the duke in his behalf. Latimer died of a sudden stroke of paralysis on 28 May 1381 (MALVERNE ap. HIGDEN, Polychronicon, ix. 1), and was buried at Guisborough, Yorkshire. The St. Albans chronicler, a hostile witness, describes him as a man of very lax morality, and a slave to avarice. His luxurious habits made him of no use in war. He was proud, cruel, and irreligious, deceitful and untrustworthy. He had enough of eloquence, but a lack of wis- dom (Chron. Anglice, pp. 84-5). Latimer married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Fitz- alan, earl of Arundel. She died in 1384, leaving a daughter, Elizabeth (1357-1395), who married John, lord Neville of Raby, and had one son, John Neville, summoned to par- liament as Baron Latimer from 1404 to 1430, when he died without offspring. Elizabeth Latimer married, secondly, Robert, lord Wil- loughby de Eresby. Her daughter, Elizabeth, married Thomas, third son of her second hus- band by a former marriage, and the barony of Latimer is now vested in, though not claimed by, Lord Willoughby de Broke as her heir-general. [Chronicon Angliae, 1328-88, ed. Thompson, the best, and, with the exception of the Kolls of Parliament, the only authority for the circum- stances of Latimer's impeachment; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana ; Higden's Polychronicon (these three are in the Rolls Series) ; Froissart's Chroniques, vol. viii. ed. Buchon ; Rymer's Foedera, Record edition ; Lobineau's Histoire de Bretagne ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 30 ; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter, pp. 146-8 ; art. by Mr. W. L. Rutton in Proc. of Architec- tural and Archaeological Soc. for Buckingham- shire, vi. 48-60.] C. L. K. LATIMER,, W7ILLIAM (1460?-! 545), classical scholar, born about 1460, was elected in 1489 a fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford, where he spent several years in studying logic and philosophy, and graduated B.A. After- wards he travelled in Italy with Grocyn and Linacre, continuing his studies in the univer- sity of Padua, and acquiring a knowledge of Greek. Durin * his residence abroad he gra- duated M.A., atid it appears that after his return to Oxford he was incorporated in that La louche 182 Latrobe degree iu 1513 (O.if. Univ. Rey., Oxf. Hist. Soc., ed. Boase, i. 89). He ' became most eminent, and was worthily numbered among the lights of learning in his time by John Le- land ' (LELA.JTD, Encomia, pp. 18, 74). About the beginning of the reign of Henry VIII he was tutor to Reginald Pole, afterwards cardinal and archbishop of Canterbury, by whose influence he subsequently obtained preferment in the church. He was a pre- bendary of the cathedral church of Salisbury and rector of Wotton-under-Edge, and also of Saintbury, Gloucestershire, where he died at a very advanced age, about September 1645. He was a great friend of Sir Thomas More and Richard Pace (PACETJS, De Fructu, p. 64 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. 25) ; was learned in sacred and profane letters; and, as Erasmus remarks, was ' vere theologus in- tegritate vitae conspicuus.' Of his writings none are known to be extant except some ' Epistolse ad Erasmum.' Erasmus reproached him with his unwillingness to appear in print. In conjunction with Linacre and Grocyn he was engaged in translating Aristotle's works into Latin, but after their death he abandoned the undertaking. [Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. ix. 8 ; Collectanea (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 346, 354, 366, 372; Erasmi Epistolae, 1519, pp. 318, 321 ; Johnson's Life of Linacre, pp. 18, 159, 204, 263-5; Kennett MS. 46, f. 476; Lilii Elogia de Viris Illustribus ; More's Life of Sir Thomas More (Hunter), p. 80 ; Pits, De Angliae Scriptoribus, p. 695; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 469 ; Wood's Annals (Gutch), i. 657, ii. 24; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 147.] T. C. LA TOUCHE, WILLIAM GEORGE DIGGES (1746-1803), resident at Bassorah, eldest son of James Digges La Touche by his second wife, Matilda, daughter of William Thwaites, was born in 1746. David Digues La Touche (1671-1745), the founder of the Irish branch of the La Touche family, born near Blois in France, fled to an uncle in Amsterdam on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. He entered Caillemotte's Huguenot regiment, came to England with the Prince of Orange, served at the battle of the Boyne, and remained in Dublin after his regiment was disbanded, first as a maker of poplins and later as a banker. He died while at service in Dublin Castle, 17 Oct. 1745, and left by his first wife, Judith Biard, two sons, David Digues and James Digges La Touche. The latter's son, William George Digges La Touche, entered St. Paul's S'hool, London, 30 Aug. 1757, and proceeded to Bassorah in 1764 with Moore, the British resident, to whose position he succeeded. He assisted travellers and gained the goodwill of tl;rcis natives. When Zobier was captured by th£ty Persians in 1775, he ransomed the inhat L. tants at his own expense, and so saved the [. from slavery. During the siege of Bassor RQ>, hi 1775 La Touche gave the principal citize] am with their wives and families, shelter in t )UU English factory. Two interesting letters «l-ILl dressed to Sir Robert Ainslie by La Touc^-g from Bassorah in 1782 are preserved ampn^-g the Marquis of Lansdowne's manuscript t (Hist. MSS. Camm. 5th Rep. p. 2o4 La Touche returned about 1784, and marrie banker. He now became a partner in L Touche's bank in Dublin, and by his Lon don connections and his well-known honest largely increased its business. He 'built th family mansion in St. Stephen's Green, an purchased the country house of Sans Souc near Dublin. He died in Dublin 7 No 1803, and left four sons. The eldest sor >\ James Digges La Touche (1788-1827), en Qf tered Trinity College, Dublin, as a fellow commoner on 2 Oct. 1803, graduated B.A taking a gold medal in 1808, managed thj bank, and was a great supporter of SundaJ schools. He died in 1827, and left issue bj bis wife, Isabella, daughter of Sir Jame Lawrence Cotton, bart., of Rockforest. The families of La Touche residing a Marlay and Bellevue respectively both dt scend from David Digges La Touche, th elder son of the immigrant. With the L | Touches of Bellevue Alexander Knox [q. ! used to live. [Urwick's Biographical Sketches of Jam Digges La Touche; Gardiner's Eeg. of St. Pan School ; Taylor's Travels from England to Ind by way of Aleppo; Burke's Landed Gentr Lecky's Hist, of England, iv. 482, vi. 568 ; not supplied by G. P. Moriarty, esq.] LATROBE, CHARLES JOSEP (1801-1875), Australian governor and tn veller, born in London on 20 March 1801, w son of Christian Ignatius Latrobe [q. v.] received the usual Moravian education, wi a view to entering the Moravian ministr^ to which his father belonged, but abandonel * this design in order to travel. He began bf wandering in Switzerland, 1824-6, whe: he proved himself a worthy pioneer of tl Alpine Club, and, unaccompanied by guiu | or porters, ascended mountains and passl°] hitherto unexplored by Englishmen. In 18iLV he made a long walking tour in the Tyrd" and in 1832 went to America with his frieq Count Albert Pourtales, and, after visiting tllq chief cities in the States, sailed down the Mi? sissippi to New Orleans, whence in 1834 h} struck across the prairies, in company wit Latrobe 183 Latrobe Washington Irving, into Mexico. In 1837 3 was commissioned by government to re- >rt on the working of the funds voted for e education of the West Indian negroes, id made a tour of the islands; and in 1839 i was appointed (30 Sept.) superintendent the Port Phillip district of New South Wales, a post which was converted (27 Jan. ) into the lieutenant-governorship of ictoria, on the separation of that district om the parent colony. This was the time the gold fever, when the population of ictoria rose in six months from fifteen ousand to eighty thousand, and the go- •rnor's position was no sinecure. Latrobe's •right and honest character, however, made m generally popular. He retired on 5 May 54, was made C.B. 30 Nov. 1858, and died London on 2 Dec. 1875. He was buried ,the Sussex village of Littlington, near stbourne, where he spent the last years of life. He was twice married, and left a i and four daughters. Latrobe published many pleasantly written criptions of his travels. His books are en- ed : 1. ' The Alpenstock, or Sketches of iss Scenery and Manners,' 1825-6, Lon- i, 1829. 2. ' The Pedestrian : a Summer's nble in the Tyrol/London, 1832. 3. 'The nbler in North America,' 1832-3, 2 vols., idon, 1835 ; reprinted at New York. The Rambler in Mexico in 1834,' London, 6. These last two are in the form of letters. The Solace of Song,' poems suggested by els in Italy, London, 1837. He also slated Hallbeck's 'Narrative of a Visit . . . he New Missionary Settlement of the ted Brethren.' [eaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates; t nseum, No. 2512, 18 Dec. 1875; Gent. Mag. 3 , i. 86 ; private information.] S. L. P. 1TROBE, CHRISTIAN IGNATIUS 3-1836), musical composer, eldest son ie Rev. Benjamin Latrobe, a prominent ,vian minister, was bom atFulneck, near e s, 12 Feb. 1758. The family is said to i been of Huguenot extraction, and to originally settled in Ireland, coming ;here with William of Orange. In 1771 b tian went to Niesky, Upper Lusatia, for i at the Moravian college there, and t completing his course was appointed a jr in the pedagogium or high school, t urned to England in 1784,was ordained, u i 1787 became secretary to the Society r s Furtherance of the Gospel. In 1795 he LC ded James Hutton [q. v.] as secretary Unity of the Brethren in England, u the Herrnhut synod of 1801 was ap- )i da' senior civilis,' an office of the u t brethren's church which he was the last to hold. As an advocate of the missions of his church he laboured at home with great zeal, and in 1815-16 undertook a visita- tion in South Africa, an account of which he published under the title of ' Journal of a Voyage to South Africa ' (London, 1818). Besides this work and a translation of Los- kiel's 'History of the Missions among the Indians in North America,' Latrobe wrote an account of the voyage of the brethren Kohlmeister and Kmoch to Ungava Bay, and Published ' Letters on the Nicobar Islands ' London, 1812). ' Letters to my Children,' a pleasant little volume, was issued in 1851 by his son, John Antes Latrobe. Latrobe possessed some musical talent and composed a large number of anthems, chorales, &c., of no little excellence. His first works were chiefly instrumental ; three sonatas for pianoforte which Haydn had com- mended were published and dedicated to him. His other printed compositions include a setting for four voices of Lord Roscommon's version of the ' Dies Irse ' (1799) ; ' Anthem for the Jubilee of George III ' (1809) ; < Original Anthems for 1, 2, or more voices ' (1823) ; ' Te Deum performed in York Cathedral ; ' ' Miserere, Ps. 51 ; ' and ' Six Airs on Serious Subjects, words by Cowper and Hannah More.' He was editor of the first English edition of the ' Moravian Hymn Tune Book.' The work for which he is chiefly remembered is a ' Selection of Sacred Music from the Works of the most eminent Composers of Germany and Italy ' (6 vols. 1806-25). By means of this publication, the detailed contents of which are printed in Grove's ' Dictionary of Music,' Latrobe first introduced a large number of the best modern compositions to the notice of the British public. He died atFairfield, near Liverpool, 6 May 1836. His sons, John Antes and Charles Joseph, are separately noticed. [Brief Notices of the Latrobe Family, London, privately printed, 1864 (a translation of article, ' revised by members of thefamily,' in the Brueder- Bote, November 1864, a periodical published in the German province of the brethren's church) ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 102; Musical Times, September 1851 ; private information ; Holmes's Hist, of Protestant Church of United Brethren, 2 vols. London, 1825.] J. C. H. LATROBE, JOHN ANTES (1799-1878), writer on music, son of Christian Ignatius Latrobe [q. v.], was born in London in 1799. He received his education at St. Edmund HaU, Oxford, graduated B.A. 1826, M.A. 1829, took orders in the church of England, served as curate at Melton Mowbray, Tin- tern (Monmouthshire), and other places, and finally became incumbent of St. Thomas's, Latter 184 Latter Kendal, a post which he held from 1840 to 1865. In 1858 he was made an honorary canon of Carlisle Cathedral. He died, un- married, at Gloucester, where he had been living in retirement, on 19 Nov. 1878. La- trobe was the author of ' The Music of the Church considered in its various branches, Congregational and Choral,' London, 1831, a book which was much valued in its day, but which, owing to its obsolete views, is now seldom quoted. His other publications in- clude: 'Instructions of Chenaniah : Plain Directions for accompanying the Chant or Psalm Tune,' London, 1832; 'Scripture Illus- trations,' London, 1838 ; and two volumes of original poetry, ' The Solace of Song,' 1837, and 'Sacred Lays and Lyrics,' 1850. He compiled the Hymn Book used in his church at Kendal, and several of his own hymns were included in it. His brother, PETEB LATKOBE (1795-1863), took orders in the Moravian church, and suc- ceeded his father as secretary of the Moravian mission. He too had musical talent, both as an organist and composer ; he wrote for an edition of the ' Moravian Hymn Tunes' an ' Introduction on the Progress of the Church Psalmody,' which shows a wide knowledge of the subject. [Brief Notices of the Latrobe Family, as cited under CHBISTIAN IGNATIUS LATBOBE; private information which shows that the statement in Grove's Diet, of Music (ii. 1 02) that J. A. Latrobe •was an organist in Liverpool is incorrect.] J. C. H. LATTER, MARY (1725-1 777), authoress, daughter of a country attorney, was born at Henley-upon-Thames in 1725. She settled at Reading, where her mother died in 1748. Her income was small, and she indulged a propensity for versification. Among her early attempts were some verses ' descriptive of the persons and characters of several ladies in Reading,' which she thought proper to disown in a rhymed advertisement inserted in the ' Reading Mercury,' 17 Nov. 1740. In 1759 appeared at Reading ' The Miscellaneous Works, in Prose and Verse, of Mrs. Mary Latter,' in three parts, consisting respectively of epistolary correspondence, poems, and soliloquies, and (part iii.) a sort of prose poem, prompted by a perusal of Young's ' Night Thoughts,' and entitled 'A Retrospective View of Indigence, or the Danger of Spiri- tual Poverty.' A short appendix treats of temporal poverty, and describes the writer as resident ' not very far from the market-place, immersed in business and in debt ; sometimes madly hoping to gain a competency ; some- times justly fearing dungeons and distress.' The work is inscribed to Mrs. Loveday, wife of John Loveday [q. v.] of Caversham. 1763 she published a tragedy entitled ' Tl Siege of Jerusalem by Titus Vespasian,' which was prefixed ' An Essay on the Myste and Mischiefs of Stagecraft.' The play h; previously been accepted by Rich, the patent; of Covent Garden, who took the authors under his protection, desiring her ' to rema.1 in his house in order, as he kindly said, th* by frequenting the theatre she might improl in the knowledge of it.' Rich died befol the play could be produced, but it was sul sequently performed at Reading (1768) ai proved a failure. In addition to the abo1! Mrs. Latter wrote: 1. 'A Miscellaneoj Poetical Essay in three parts,' 1761, 8-s 2. ' A Lyric Ode on the Birth of the Prii of Wales ' (George IV), 1763, 8vo. 3. < ] berty and Interest : a Burlesque Poem I the Present Times,' London, 1764, 4to (j Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 91). 4. ' Pro and Cj or the Opinionists, an ancient fragmei 1771, 8vo. She died at Reading on 28 Mard 1777, and was buried in the churchyard St. Lawrence in that town. [Baker's Biog. Dram. i. 439, iii. 272 ; Coat Hist, of Beading, p. 447 ; Doran's Hist. Eeading, p. 273; Watt's Bibl. Brit. it. 58E Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. i LATTER, THOMAS (1816-1853), soldid and Burmese scholar, son of Major Latter, an officer who distinguished self in the Gorkha war of 1814 (see '. British India, ed. WTilson, viii. 22, 52), born in India in 1816. He obtained a coi mission in 1836 from the East India Cor pany in the 67th Bengal infantry, thbn sts tioned in Arracan. There he devoted h leisure to the study of the Burmese languag and in 1845 published a Burmese gramma which although subsequent to the primers Adoniram Judson, the American missionar j was the first scholarly treatise on the subject] At the commencement of the negotiation! respecting breaches of the treaty of YandaboJ (1826), Latter left his regiment to serve al chief interpreter to Commodore Lambert] expedition, and on the outbreak of the seconj Burmese war he served Sir Henry Thomr Godwin [q, v.] in the same capacity. 14 April 1852 he led the storming party de| patched by Godwin against the eastern el trance of the Shw6 Dagon pagoda, and actq so gallantly that Laurie, the historian of tl war, called him the ' Chevalier Bayard of tl expedition.' He took part in the capture i Pegu in June 1852, and when shortly after wards the town of Prome, which was one ci1 the chief rallying-places of the enemy, waj." occupied, Latter was on 30 Dec. 1852 apr pointed resident deputy commissioner. Tl r Laud 185 i s rendered a particularly difficult one the fact that, although open warfare had the Burmese were still avowedly to British influence — an anomalous it* of things which lasted until the defini- • i reaty of 1862. The vigilance and ac- it y which Latter exhibited in repressing -a lection in the neighbourhood of Prome r ug the following year rendered him spe- iliy obnoxious to the court of Ava, and at 0 o'clock on the morning of 8 Dec. 1853 he is murdered in his bed. He was buried at ome with military honours on the folloV- rday. Laurie's Burmese Wars and Pegu, passim ; st India Registers, 1853 and 1854; Men of > Reign, 1885, p. 520 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. LAUD, WILLIAM (1573-1645), arch- .hop of Canterbury, born at Reading 7 Oct. 73, was the only son of William Laud, a ithier. His mother, whose maiden name .s Lucy Webbe, was widow of John Ro- ison, who, as well as her second husband, -s a clothier of Reading. The younger illiam Laud was educated at the free :ough school of that town. In 1589 he >ceeded to St. John's College, Oxford, .triculating on 17 Oct., and was in 1590 minated to a scholarship set apart for boys icated at Reading school. In 1593 he be- ne a fellow on the same foundation. He vduated B.A. in 1594, M.A. in 1598, and D. in 1608 (HEYLYN, Cyprianus Anfflicus, 41-5; CLARK, Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. ^.s an undergraduate Laud had for his tutor in Buckeridge [q. v.],who became president 3t. John's in 1605. Buckeridge was one of ise who, during the closing years of Eliza- h's reign, headed at the two universities eaction against the dominant Calvinisnij 1 who, standing between Roman catholi- 3i on the one hand and puritanism on the er, laid stress on sacramental grace and the episcopal organisation of the church England. Buckeridge's teaching proved genial to Laud, who was by nature im- ient of doctrinal controversy, and strongly iched to the observance of external order. id was ordained deacon on 4 Jan. 1601, I priest on 5 April in the same year. On [ay 1603 he was one of the proctors for year. On 3 Sept. 1603 he was made plain to Charles Blount, earl of Devon- •e [q. v.], and on 26 Dec. 1605 he married patron to the divorced wife of Lord Rich, action for which lie was afterwards •rly penitent ( Works, iii. 81, 131, 132). >y this time Laud had come into collision b the Oxford theologians. There was a pness of antagonism about him, and a perfect fearlessness in expressing his views, which could not fail to rouse opposition. When in 1604 he took the degree of bachelor of divinity, he maintained 'the necessity of baptism,' and ' that there could be no true church without diocesan bishops,' thereby incurring a reproof from Dr. Holland, who was in the chair. On 26 Oct. 1606 he preached a sermon at St. Mary's, for which he was called to account by the vice-chan- cellor, Dr. Airay, on the ground that it con- tained popish opinions. Laud, however, escaped without having to make any public recantation, though he became a marked man in the university as one who sought to intro- duce the doctrines of Rome into the church. On the other hand, the increasing number of those who were hostile to Calvinism were on his side. Preferments flowed in. In 1607 he became vicar of Stanford in Northamp- tonshire. Having taken the degree of D.D. in 1608, he was in the same year made chaplain to Bishop Neile, and on 17 Sept. preached before the king at Theobalds. On 2 Oct. 1610 Laud resigned his fellowship to attend to his duties at Cuxton in Kent, to the living of which he had recently been appointed by Bishop Neile ('Diary' in Works, iii. 134). On 10 May 1611 Laud was elected to the presidentship of St. John's, Buckeridge having been appointed to the see of Roches- ter. Even before his election an ineffectual attempt had been made to exclude him by the influence of Archbishop Abbot and Chan- cellor Ellesmere, the main pillars of the Cal- vinist party at court. After the election was completed, Laud's opponents urged that it had been in some respects irregular. On 29 Aug. King James heard the parties, and decided that the election was to stand good on the ground that the irregularity had arisen from an unintentional mistake (ib. iii. 135 ; I Works, iii. 34 ; ' Answer to Lord Say's Speech,' j Works, vi. 88 ; letters between James I and j Bishop Bilson, State Papers, Dom. Ixiv. 35, 36, Lxvi. 25). The headship of a college did not satisfy the mind of a man who was aiming at a re- form of the church, and indeed Laud's posi- tion at Oxford was not altogether comfort- able. In 1614 he was violently attacked by Dr. Robert Abbot from the university pulpit for having declared in a sermon that presby- I terians were as bad as papists, and was scorn- fully asked whether he was himself a papist or a protestant. His isolation in the uni- versity may to some extent account for what would in the present day be considered as un- seemly eagerness for promotion, shown in a complaint to his patron, Bishop Neile. In 1614 indeed Neile, then bishop of Lincoln, Laud 186 Laud gave himthe prebend of Buckden,andin 1615 the archdeaconry of Huntingdon. In 1616 the king promoted him to the deanery of Gloucester (HEYLYN, pp. 60-3). Before Laud paid his first visit to Glouces- ter the king told him to set in order whatever was amiss. Not only had the fabric of the ! cathedral been neglected, but the communion j table was allowed to stand in the centre of j the choir, a position which it occupied at I that time in most of the parish churches, though in most cathedrals, and in the king's chapel, it was placed at the east end. Laud persuaded the chapter to pass acts for the repair of the building and the removal of the communion table, but did not explain his action in public, and gave deep offence to the aged bishop, Miles Smith, a learned hebraist and stout Calvinist, as well as to a large part of the population. This affair at Gloucester clearly exhibits the causes of • Laud's failure in late life. If he had au- : thority on his side, he considered it unneces- ! sary even to attempt to win over by persua- sion those who differed from him (ib. p. 63). In 1617 Laud accompanied the king to Scotland, where he gave offence by wearing •J a surplice at a funeral (Diary ; NICHOLS, ; Progresses, iii. 344). On 22 Jan. 1621 he was installed as a prebendary of Westmin- ster, and on 29 June of the same year the king gave him the bishopric of St. Davids, with permission to hold the presidentship of St. John's in commendam. ' But,' wrote Laud in his diary, ' by reason of the strictness of that statute, which I will not violate, nor my oath to it, under any colour, I am re- solved before my consecration to leave it ; ' and in fact he resigned the headship on 5 Nov., his consecration being on the 18th. He re- fused to allow Archbishop Abbot to take any part in the rite, on the ground that he was di|^p,lified by an accidental homicide receqji^Tommitted by him. According to Hacker (p. 63), James gave Laud the bi- shopric only under pressure from Charles and Buckingham ; and it is quite possible that James perceived that Laud would be better placed in the deanery of Westminster, for which he had first intended him. Williams, however, on being made bishop of Lincoln, had sufficient influence to secure the reten- tion of the deanery, and Laud had to be pro- vided for in some other way. On 23 April 1622 James sent for Laud, asking him to use his influence with the Countess of Buckingham, who was attracted towards the church of Rome by the argu- ments of Percy, a Jesuit who went by the name of Fisher [see FISHEK, JOHX, 1569- 1641]. By the king's orders there had been two conferences held in her presence between Fisher and Dr. Francis White, and on 24 May. 1622 a third conference was held, in whiciJ| Laud took the place of White. The subject then discussed was the infallibility of th church. Laud's arguments on this occasion, toge ther with their subsequent enlargement L his account of the controversy published i] 1639, mark his ecclesiastical position in th line between Hooker and Chillingworth. O the one hand he acknowledged the church o;' Rome to be a true church, on the grou that it > received the Scriptures as a rule faith, though but as a partial and imperfc rule, and both the sacraments, as instr mental causes and seals of grace ' ( Worl ii. 144). He strove against the positi ' that all points defined by the church fundamental' (ib. ii. 31), attempting as as possible to limit the extent of ' soul-savi faith ' (ib. ii. 402). The foundations of fai were ' the Scriptures and the creeds ' (ib. 428). When doubts arose ' about the mea ing of the articles, or superstructures up< them — which are doctrines about the faith, n the faith itself,unless when they be immedia consequences — then, both in and of these, lawful and free general council, determini; according to Scripture, is the best jud on earth ' (ib.) Laud, in short, wished narrow the scope of dogmatism, and to bri) opinions not necessary to salvation to t bar of public discussion by duly authoris exponents, instead of to that of an author] claiming infallibility (on the bibliography the controversy see the editor's preface to t ' Relation of the Conference,' Works, vol. i Though Laud's arguments failed pern nently to impress the Countess of Buckii| ham, they gave him great influence over ht son. On 15 June, as he states in his diar\ he ' became C[onfessor] to my Lord of Buck ingham,' and was afterwards consulted b him on his religious difficulties. Soon afterwards Laud, for the first tinJ visited his diocese, entering Wales on 5 Jub and leaving Carmarthen for England o 15 Aug. ('Diary ' in Works, iii. 139, 140). H ordered the building of a chapel at his epi scopal residence at Abergwilly, presenting it with rich communion plate (HEYLYX, 88). During the remainder of James's rei Laud continued on good terms with Buci ingham and the king, while there was a estrangement between him and Lord-keepe Williams, and Archbishop Abbot. On 27 March 1625 James died, and witl the accession of Charles I Laud's real pre dominance in the church of England began James's sympathies with Laud were main! Laud 189 Laud ;>). Though the story told by prejudiced . nesses at his trial may be rejected as in- j .lible (see GARDINER, Hist. ofEngl. 1603- j •2, vii. 244, notes 1 and 2), there can be doubt that his appearance outside the e of the church in full canonicals, and bowing towards the altar, gave offence ' the puritans who swarmed in the city. ! question of bowing in church was at t time a burning one. A certain Giles ' ddowes, having written in defence of the jtice, was attacked by Prynue in a book tied ' Lame Giles, his Haltings.' One e prepared to answer Prynne, but was iked by Abbot on the ground that con- ! ersy was to be avoided. Laud, however,, j nee intervened. The university of Ox- i , now under Laud's dictation, licensed ! e's book, Laud having declared that the- ! ; was unwilling that Prynne's ignorant ings should remain unanswered. Both ! king and the Bishop of London seem to 5 drawn a distinction between a contro- y about the ceremonies of the church ;h were to be regulated by law and a i roversy about predestination which was atter of opinion. An attempt having made at Oxford to reopen the latter - ite in the pulpit, Charles, on 23 Aug. • , summoned the offenders before him- and ordered the expulsion of the erring : :hers and the deprivation of the proctors i had failed to call them to account (HEY- p. 203). ' ircely any one of Laud's actions brings I lore clearly the legal character of his .1 than his treatment of the question of > agin church. His own habit was to bow 3 ever the name of Jesus was pronounced, c Iso towards the east end on entering : rch ; but he recognised that while the c T practice was enforced by the canons e itter was not, and while he required s ,rance of the one he only pressed the b by the force of his example, excepting i ! it was legalised by the statutes of T ular churches. In other respects he 5 ed conformity to the law, patiently, a I, when there was anv prospegt /of .1 ig over those who had Tnllierto re- s< obedience, but without the slightest y for conscientious objections to con- r y. In the couftT of higTTcommission is exceedingly active, especially in s> ?f immorality. He was determined a 3 offender should escape punishment . I 1 mnt of wealth or position, and in May IS e took part in successfully resisting a o tion issued by the judges of the court c mon pleas at the instance of Sir Giles li on, who had married his own niece. In his action in repressing antinomian.- ai. separatists he had the co-operation of Abbot. Laud's dislike of disorder showed itself in the hard sentence which in February 1633 he urged in the Star-chamber in the case of Henry Sherfield, the breaker of a window in which God the Father was depicted, and in the same month he approved highly of the verdict in the exchequer chamber dissolving the feoffment for the acquisition of impro- priations, and directing that the patronage of the feoffees, who had intended to make use of it to present puritans to benefices, should be transferred to the king. In his own college at Oxford Laud's liberality had shown itself in the new buildings. In London he was dissatisfied with the slackness of the citizens in contributing to the repairs of the dilapidated cathedral, and induced the privy council to urge the justices of the peacen^ gather money for the purpose from the whok- country. Hitherto, except in the courts of Star- chamber and high commission, and in the rare instances in which he could set in motion the direct authority of the king, Laud's action had been confined to the dio- cese of London and the university of Oxford. On 6 Aug. 1633, after his return from Scot- land, whither he had gone with the king, he was greeted by Charles, who had just heard of Abbot's death, with the words : ' My Lord's Grace of Canterbury, you are very welcome ' (HEYLYN, p. 250). Two days before Laud recorded in his ' Diary ' that ' there came one to me, seriously, and that avowed ability to perform it, and offered me to be a cardinal.' Another entry on 17 Aug. states that the offer was repeated. ' But,' adds Laud, ' my answer again was that some- what dwelt within me which would not suffer that till Rome were other than it is.' Laud's intellectual position would be neces- sarily unintelligible to a Roman catholic in those days, and would be no better appre- ciated by a puritan. v As archbishop of Canterbury Laud had at his disposal not only whatever ecclesiastical authority was inherent in his office, but also whatever authority the king was able to supply in virtue of the royal supremacy. The combination of the two powers made him irresistible for the time. On 19 Sept. 1633 the king wrote to the bishops, evidently at Laud's instigation, directing them to restrict ordination, except in certain specified cases, to those who intended to undertake the care of souls (ib. p. 240). The direction was in- tended to stop the supply of the puritan lecturers, who were maintained by congrega- tions or others to lecture or preach, without Laud 190 Laud Compelled to read the service to which ,/ objected. ' Upon his removal to Lambeth Laud set his chapel in order, placing the communion table at the east end. On 3 Nov. 1633 he spoke strongly in the privy council in favour of that position in the case of St. Gregory's, when the king decided that the liberty al- lowed by the canons for placing the table at the time of the administration of the com- munion in the most convenient position was subject to the judgment of the ordinary. No / one was likely to be made a bishop by Charles who failed to take Laud's view in this matter. Laud also succeeded in compelling the use of the prayer-book in 1633 in the English regi- ments in the Dutch service, and in 1634 in the church of the Merchant Adventurers at Delft. at vt home nothing ecclesiastical escaped IJaud's vigilance. Before his promotion, , in 1632, he had complained to the king of ^ the interference of Chief-justice Richardson k with the Somerset wakes, and in 1633, when Richardson was before the privy council to give an account of his conduct in the matter, ^ Laud rated him so severely that the chief justice on leaving the room declared that he had ' been almost choked with a pair of lawn sleeves.' The republication of the ' Declara- tion of Sports ' by Charles on 10 Oct. 1633 nad the archbishop's warm approval, if, in- deed, he did not instigate the step. Laud -£^ was the consistent opponent of anything re- sembling the puritan Sabbath. On 17 Feb. 1634 he spoke in the Star-chamber in much the same spirit against the sour doctrines of the'Histriomastix.' He denied, in sentencing Prynne, that stage-plays were themselves unlawful. They ought to be reformed, not abolished. If there were indecencies in them, it was ' a scandal and not to be tolerated.' It was not Laud's official business to purify the stage, and we hear of no further advice of his tending in this direction. On the other hand, he called for a heavy sentence on Prynne, though when on Prynne's second appearance in the Star-chamber on 11 June 1634, Noy asked that the prisoner might be debarred from going to church and from the use of pen, ink, and paper, Laud at once interfered. There was a kind of official severity in Laud, a belief that severe punishments were needed to deter men from resisting constituted au- thorities, but a certain amount of personal kindliness underlying it can occasionally be detected. As far as the civil government was con- cerned Laud was in opposition to Richard Weston, first earl of Portland, the lord trea- surer, whom he held to be corrupt and inert. That single-eyed devotion to the king's int rests which obtained the name of ' Thorough in the correspondence between himself anc Wentworth led him to attack all who shelj tered their own self-seeking under pretexts of unbounded loyalty. On 15 March 163-; Laud was, upon Portland's death, placed ot the commission of the treasury and on the committee of the privy council for foreign affairs. His dealings with temporal affairs were not successful. He did his best to be rigidly just, but his financial knowledge was not equal to the task he had undertaken, and in the affair of the soap monopoly he com- mitted mistakes which exposed him to th attacks of his adversaries. All oppositio: he took as a personal slight, and he eve: quarrelled with his old friend Windeban for voting against him on this matter. A for foreign affairs they remained, as before, i Charles's own hands. In his treatment of ecclesiastical questions Laud continued blind to the necessity of giving play to the diverse elements which j1 made up the national church. In 1634 he 1 claimed the right of holding a metropolitical \ visitation in the province of Canterbury, while Archbishop Neile held one in the pro- vince of York. For three years, from 1634 to 1637, Laud's vicar-general, Sir Nathaniel Brent [q. v.], went from one diocese to an- other, enforcing conformity. Irregularities in the conduct of services and dilapidations in the fabric of churches were all noticed and amendment ordered. Some of the irregula- rities complained of were mere abuses, others were committed in order to avoid practices opposed to the spirit of puritanism. The real question at issue was whether in the face of the difficulties in the way of so strict an en- forcement of uniformity it would be possible to avoid the disruption of the church. In refusing even to entertain the question Laud did not differ from his opponents ; but the conscientious rigidity with which he enforced his views did much to ripen the question for consideration at no distant date. The changes which Laud now ordered were intended merely to remove illegal abuses ; but it was inevitable that some of themU should be regarded as evidence of his inten- tion to draw the church into a path which would ultimately lead to a reunion with Rome. This was especially the case with his direction for fixing the communion table at the east end of the churches. The opposi- tion created was the greater, as Rome was at the same time making an effort to extend her influence in England, and in that effort Laud was naturally, though quite untruly, regarded as an accomplice. From the end of 1634 to Laud 191 Laud summer of 1636 Panzani was in England s, mission from the pope, listening to those o, in their dislike of puritanism, brooded r the idea of a reunion of the churches of ne and England. Laud correctly gauged situation when he told the king that if ' he hed to go to Rome the pope would not stir jp to meet him ; ' but his clear-sightedness ted him no popular credit. i 1636 Laud's preference for external er over spiritual influence received a cu- 3 illustration. On 6 March Charles made )n, the bishop of London, lord treasurer. churchman,' Laud noted in his ' Diary,' . it since Henry VII's time. I pray God him to carry it so that the church may honour and the king and the state ser- and contentment by it, and now if the ?h will not hold up themselves under [ can do no more ' ( Works, iii. 226). He I not see that the exercise of secular au- ty was in itself a source of weakness to the ;h. In his hands the church came to be ded as an inflicter of penalties rather than >er on the path of godliness and purity. e side, though not the most important, id's deficiency in this respect was after- i set forth in Clarendon's 'History' (i. ' He did court persons too little, nor to make his designs and purposes appear i did as they were, by showing them in her dress than their own natural beauty 'Ughness, and did not consider enough , xten said or were like to say of him. : faults and vices were fit to be looked id discovered, let the persons be who ' rould that were guilty of them, they e ore to find no connivance of favour i m. He intended the discipline of the should be felt as well as spoken of, 1 it it should be applied to the greatest >st splendid transgressors, as well as 1 punishment of smaller offences and r offenders ; and thereupon called for i ished the discovery of those who were •eful to cover their own iniquities, fe 5 they were above the reach of other their power and will to chastise.' n 1 June 1636 the privy council ac- \ Iged Laud's claim to visit the uni- it ;. He prized the judgment as enabling t >verride the opposition of Cambridge. ) rd he had long been master, and on n he sent down a body of statutes, :1 ere cheerfully accepted by convoca- n 29 Aug. he appeared at Oxford to o ir to the king, who was then on a the university, and on the 30th ri urn over the Bodleian Library, and 1 round St. John's. J rhile puritans attacked him and his system with scurrilous bitterness. When, on 14 June 1637, three of them, Prynne, Burton, and Bastwick, were brought up for sentence in tEe Star-chamber, Laud seized the opportunity of delivering a speech, which is as instructive on his position as a discipli- narian as the conference with Fisher is on his views concerning doctrine ( Works, vi. 36). In the course of his speech Laud referred bitterly to a book issued by Bishop Williams under the title of 'The Holy Table, Name andvx Thing,' in which a compromise in the dispute about the position of the communion table was recommended. Williams was at this time being prosecuted in the Star-chamber and high commission court for personal of- fences, and on 30 Aug., after he had been sen- tenced, Laud by the king's command offered him a bishopric in Wales or Ireland, on con- dition that, besides resigning the see of Lincoln and his other benefices, he would acknowledge himself guilty of the crimes imputed to him, and his error in publishing his book (Lambeth MSS. mxxx. fol. 68 b). In spite of all that he was now doing, Laud was unable to understand why his mainte- nance of the strict severity of the law of the church should be interpreted as savouring of a tendency to be on good terms with Rome, and on 22 Oct., many conversions to Roman Catholicism having been made through the agency of Con, who had recently succeeded Panzani as papal agent, he took the oppor- tunity of complaining at the council of the favour shown to Roman catholics, and of asking that Walter Montagu, the Earl of Manchester's Roman catholic son, might be prosecuted before the court of high commis- sion. By this Laud drew down on himself the displeasure of the queen. ' I doubt not,' he wrote to Wentworth, 'but I have enemies enough to make use of this. Indeed, my lord, I have a very hardftask, and God, I beseech Him, make me good corn, for I am between two great factions, very like corn between two mill-stones ' (Laud to Wentworth, 1 Nov., ib. vii. 378). He found the queen's influence too strong to be resisted. At his impor- tunity, indeed, Charles consented to issue a proclamation threatening the Roman catho- lics with the penalties of the law; but when it appeared on 20 Dec. it was found that it had been so toned down as to be practically worthless. At the same time Laud was not unmindful of the duty of encouraging those who under- took the church's defence by argument. He took an interest in the publication of Chil- lingworth's ' Religion of Protestants ' towards the end of 1637, and though in the spring of 1638 he sent for John Hales [q. v.] of Eton L^ud 192 Laud 1 to complain of his tract on 'Schism,' warning him that ' there could not be too much care taken to preserve the peace and unity of the church,' he treated him in a friendly way, and took no repressive measures against him. No doubt Chillingworth, and still more Hales, held opinions in which the archbishop did not share, but he saw in their appeal to reason as against dogmatism allies in his double conflict. Laud was already involved in that inter- ference with the Scottish church which proved ultimately disastrous to his system. When he accompanied the king to Scotland in 1633 he had been shocked by the uneccle- siastical appearance of the churches, and on one occasion an intimation that the change he disliked had been made at the Reforma- tion drew from him the remark that it was not areformation but a deformation. Charles's proposal to issue new canons and a new prayer-book for the Scottish church may have been suggested by Laud ; at any rate, the arch- bishop heartily supported it. The work was indeed entrusted to the Scottish bishops, but it was sent to the king to revise, and in that revision Charles was guided by the opinions of Laud and Wren. Officially Laud had nothing to do with the matter, but it was perfectly well understood in Scotland how great his influence was, and the canons and prayer-book were there held to have emanated directly from him whom they entitled the pope of Canterbury. When, on 23 July 1637, the explosion took place at St. Giles's Church at Edinburgh, j and the Scottish bishops were growing I frightened at the result of their handiwork, Laud urged that there should be no drawing back. ' Will they now,' he wrote of the bishops to Traquair, ' cast down the milk they have given because a few milkmaids have scolded at them ? I hope they will be better advised.' In March 1638, in a fit of ill-temper, Laud complained to the king of the jeers of Archie Armstrong [q. v.], the king s jester, and poor Archie was expelled from court, though at Laud's intercession he escaped a flogging. The jester only gave utterance to public opinion. Everywhere : Laud was held up to the indignation of men as the real author of the Scottish troubles. Laud's system of obtaining unity of heart 1 by the imposition of compulsory uniformity of action was in truth breaking down. It was in vain that on 10 Feb. 1639 he pub- lished by the king's orders an amended re- port of his ' Conference with Fisher,' in order to prove that his principles differed widely from those of the Roman catholics. He found few to believe him, and before long the disastrous result of the first bishops' war, as it was called, against Scotland filled hj with despondency (Laud to Roe, 26 Ju ib. vii. 583). Later in the year Wentwortl arrival in England and his instalment Charles's chief political adviser gave hi a gleam of hope. With Went worth, Lau had long carried on a familiar correspondent the only one in which he allowed himse] perfect freedom of expression. When, December 1639, Strafford proposed that pai liament should be summoned to vote mone for a new war against Scotland, Laud gav him his support. What he feared for th church was an attack upon it from withov by the discontented nobility and gentry sujd ported by the Scots. At the beginnings every year he sent the king an account Q the state of religious discipline in his pro vince, and the one which he gave on 2 Jar 1640 (ib. v. 361) contained so few marks o dissatisfaction that the king noted at th end : ' I hope it is to be understood that wha is not certified here to be amiss is righ touching the observation of my instructions which granted, this is no ill certificate.' fl In the meeting of the committee of eight J in which the question of undertaking f\ second war with Scotland was discussed; after the dissolution of the Short parliament d Laud spoke in support of Wentworth (no^'l earl of Strafford) in favour of providing, ever I) by unconstitutional measures, for the warl 'Tried all ways ' — such at least is the abstract of his speech which has reached us — ' and re-,; fused all ways. By the law of God and mar you should have subsistence, and lawful tc take it.' As often happens with men in authority Laud's power was believed to be more un limited than it was, and when the king, rest ing upon the opinion of the lawyers he con suited, allowed convocation to continue it sittings after parliament had been dissolved the blame was thrown upon Laud, thougl he had dissuaded Charles from taking a ste| which was likely to be condemned by public opinion. As, however, Charles was firm on this point, Laud made use of the prolonged sittings of convocation to pass through it t new body of canons, in which, though thc- Laudian discipline was enforced, an attemp] was made to explain it in such a way as tc satisfy honest inquirers. So far the canonc breathe a more liberal spirit than is to bf found in the contentions of their opponents It was, however, Laud's misfortune that at- tempting as he did to force upon the many the religion of the few by the strong hand of power, he was driven to take a political side with that authority in the state which was working in his favour. The new canons. Laud i _-)erefore, declared that ' the most high and altered order of kings ' was ' of divine right,' " that it was therefore an offence against •]jod to maintain ' any independent coactive abwer, either papal or popular,' and that ' for objects to bear, arms against their kings, Jffensive or defensive,' was, ' at the least, to sist the powers which are ordained of God,' d thereby to ' receive to themselves damna- >n.' Men not under the influence of Laud's ' tclesiastical theories rightly judged that the dice to be paid for the establishment of his ' jstem in the church was submission to \: tsolutism in the state. ,i Ridicule is often a stronger weapon than L; clignation, and nothing did Laud's cause so .luch harm as the demand made in the ; nons that whole classes of men should I vear never to give their ' consent to alter le government of this church by arch- shops, deans, and archdeacons, &c.' People ked whether they were to swear perpetual dherence to a hierarchy the details of which framers of the oath were unable or un- illing to specify. The etcetera oath, as was called, turned the laugh against ^aud. I', Laud was now by common consent treated ;is the source of those evils in church and f;ate of which Strafford was regarded as the Lost vigorous defender. Libellers assailed Qim and mobs called for his punishment. As- Jie summer of 1640 passed away he saw the jftound slipping from beneath his feet by the fjdscarriage of the king's efforts to provide an i my capable of defying the Scots. Early in ictober he was obliged by Charles's orders > suspend the etcetera oath. On 22 Oct., t hen the treaty of Ripon disclosed the weak- fess of the crown, a mob broke into the ^igh commission court and sacked it. Laud earlessly called on the Star-chamber to junish the offenders, but the other members If the Star-chamber shrank from increasing foe load of unpopularity which lay heavily *pou them, and left the rioters to another jourt, in which they escaped scot-free. On Nov. the Long parliament mete On 1 8 Dec. the commons impeached Laud of •eason. He was placed in confinement, and \0- 24 Feb. 1641 articles of impeachment were jpted against him, and on 1 March he was bmmitted to the Tower. Here, on 11 May, |p received a message from Strafford, who jias to be executed on the morrow, asking j>r his prayers, and for his presence at the rindow before which he was to pass on his fray to the scaffold. On the morning of the ;2th Laud appeared at the window as he ;ad been asked to do ; but after raising his lands in accompaniment of the words of VOL. XXXII. >3 Laud blessing he fainted, overcome with emotion at the sight before him. Unlike Strafford, Laud was not regarded as immediately dangerous to parliament, and >/ no attempt was for some time made to pro- ceed against him. On 28 June 1641 he re- signed the chancellorship of the university of Oxford. Parliament was too busy to meddle further with him, and it was not till 31 May 1643 that an order was issued to Prynne and others to seize on his letters and papers in the expectation of finding evidence against him, an opportunity which Prynne used to publish a garbled edition of the private diary of the archbishop. It was not, however, till 19 Oct. 1643, soon after the acceptance by parliament of the solemn league and covenant, that the commons sent up further articles against Laud, and on the 23rd the House of Lords directed him to send in his answer. The ac- tual trial did not begin till 12 March 1644. There was hardly even the semblance of judicial impartiality at the trial. The few members of the House of Lords who still re- mained at Westminster strolled in and out, without caring to obtain any connected idea of the evidence on either side. They had made up their minds that Laud had attempted to alter the foundations of church and state, and that was enough for them. Neverthe- less the voluminous charges had to take their course, and it was not till 11 Oct. that Laud's counsel were heard on points of law. They urged, as Strafford's counsel had before urged on behalf of their client, that he had not committed treason under the statute of Ed- ward III. It was an argument to which the lords were peculiarly sensitive, as they were more likely than persons of meaner rank to be accused of treason, and the enemies of the archbishop soon began to doubt whether the compliance of the lords was as assured as they had hoped. On 28 Oct. a petition for the execution of Laud and Wren was presented to the commons by a large number of Lon- doners, and on the 31st the commons, drop- ping the impeachment, resolved to proceed by an ordinance of attainder. This ordinance was sent up on 22 Nov., and as the lords de- layed its passage the commons threatened the lords with the intervention of the mob. On 17 Dec. the lords gave way so far as to vote that the allegations of the ordinance were true in matter of fact, or, in other words, that Laud had endeavoured to subvert the funda- mental laws, to alter religion as by law es- tablished, and to subvert the rights of par- liament. They did not, however, proceed to pass the ordinance, and on 2 Jan. 1645 n conference was held, in which the commons o Laud 194 Laud argued that parliament had the right of de- claring any crimes it pleased to be treason- able. On 4 Jan. the House of Lords gave way, and passed the ordinance (' History of the Troubles and Trials,' in Works, vols. iii. and iv.) Laud had in his possession a pardon from the king, dated in April 1643. This he ten- dered to the houses, but though the lords were inclined to accept it, it was rejected by j the commons. He then asked that the usual barbarous form of execution for treason might j in his case be commuted for beheading, and though the commons at first rejected his re- | quest, they on the 8th agreed to give the required permission (Lords Journals,\n. 127, 128 ; Commons' Journals, iv. 12, 13). On 10 Jan. Laud was brought to a scaffold on Tower Hill. He declared that he could find in himself no offence ' which deserves death , by the known laws of the kingdom,' and pro- tested against the charge of ' bringing in of ; popery,' expressing commiseration for the con- dition of the English church, and asserting himself to ' have always lived in the pro- testant church of England.' ' What clamours , and slanders I have endured,' he added, ' for labouring to keep an uniformity in the ex- ternal service of God according to the doc- trine and discipline of the church all men know, and I have abundantly felt.' After a prayer he moved forward to take his place ; at the block. Sir John Clotworthy, however, j thought fit to interrupt him with theological questions. Laud answered some of them, and then turned away and, after a prayer, laid his head upon the block. He was beheaded in the seventy-second year of his age. His body was buried in the chancel of All Hallows Barking, whence it was removed to the chapel of St. John's College, Oxford, on 24 July 1663. It has often been said that Laud's system, and not that of his opponents, prevailed in the church of England, and that the religion of that church showed itself at the end of the seventeenth century to be less dogmatic than that of the puritans, while its ceremonies were almost precisely those which had been defended by Laud. The result, however, was only finally obtained by a total abandonment of Laud's methods. What had been im- possible to effect in a church to the worship of which every person in the land was obliged to conform became possible in a church which any one who pleased was at liberty to abandon. Laud published seven of his sermons at the times of their delivery ; they were col- lected in one volume, 12mo, in 1651 ; a re- print of this edition was published in 1829. A relation of the conference between Lauj and Fisher the Jesuit appeared first as a. appendix to Dr. Francis White's ' Replie tj Jesuit Fisher's Answere to Certain Ques tions,' &c., London, 1624. It was signec R[ichard] B[aily], Baily being Laud's chap lain. The second and first complete editioi was in 1639, fol., third edition 1673, fourtl edition 1686 ; a reprint was published at Ox ford in 1839. Laud's ' Diary,' the manuscrip of which is at St. John's College, Oxford, firs appeared in Prynne's garbled edition of 164; It was published by Wharton in full in 1691 Parts of the ' Sum of Devotions ' were printe in 1650 and 1663. A complete edition aj peared at Oxford in 1667 ; other edition London, 1667, 1683,1687,1688, 1705; a r< print of the 1667 edition was published i 1838. The manuscript of this work is miss ing. ' The History of the Troubles and Trya of William, Archbishop of Canterbury,' oln which the manuscript is at St. John's, walfj edited by Wharton in 1695. 'An HistoricaJjjf Account of all Material Transactions relating to the University of Oxford ' during Laud'r chancellorship was published from the manu script at St. John's by Wharton in 1695. A collected edition of Laud's works was editeo by Henry Wharton, 1695-1700. Whartoi^ died before the second volume appeared, anc it consequently was supervised by his father Edmund Wharton. It contains, besides th< works noted above, the speech delivered 01 14 June 1637 at the censure of Bastwici Burton, and Prynne, which had appeare separately in 1637, and a few letters an papers. An edition of the whole works (Ox ford, 1847-60, 8vo) forms part of the ' Li brary of Anglo-Catholic Theology ; ' vols. i and ii. were edited by W. Scott, vols. iii. t vii. by W. Bliss. Portraits of Laud by Vandyck, or afte Vandyck, are at St. John's College, Oxford at St. Petersburg, at Lambeth Palace, and ii the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam at Went worth. A copy of the Lambeth picture by Henry Stone is in the National Portrai Gallery. At St. John's College is also a bus by an unknown artist, possibly by Le Sueur [The main source of our knowledge of Laud] opinions is his own Works, including his Com spondence. His biography was written by hi disciple and admirer, Heylyn, under the title o Cyprianus Anglicus. Prynne's Hidden Work of Darkness and Canterbury's Doom contaii many documents of importance, but they ar characterised by a violent and uncritical spirit References to Laud are constantly to be foun, in the Letters and State Papers of the time See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 117- 1*4.1 S. R. G. Lauder • '95 Lauder LAUDER, GEORGE (fi. 1677), Scottish >oet, born about 1600, was younger son of ! ^auder of Hatton, Midlothian, by Mary, hird daughter of Sir Richard Maitland of | jethington [q. v.] He probably graduated M.A. at Edinburgh University in 1620. He ! eems to have entered the English army,where le attained the rank of colonel, and in 1627 ' t is likely that he accompanied the Duke of Buckingham on the expedition to the isle >f R6. As a royalist he spent many years JLn the continent, living chiefly at Breda, ! 'ullolland, where he printed various poems, \«3ind appears to have entered the army of the iVjPrince of Orange. Writing from the Hague, BfL April 1662, to Lauderdale, he thanks him Ivor kindness to his son. On 15 Aug. 1677, Wsvhen with his regiment at Embrick, he refers 3?f n another letter to Lauderdale to some offer f~which had been made to him by Sir George ; "Downing of a place in the guards, and says , jhat he declined it because having ' more ijiiungry stomachs than myne owne to fill ' he ['required some provision to be made for his '/ wife and children. He also asks to be ' freed from the rigour of the law and proclamation rj'jknd receaved into the number of his majesty's j Oree subjects ' (Add. MSS. 23116 f. 9, 23127 |T. 201). A reference in Sinclair's ' Truth's 1 Victory over Error' (Edinburgh, 1684) shows Iihat he reached an advanced age. In ' Fugi- Irive Scotish Poetry of the Seventeenth Cen- |Lury ' David Laing wrongly makes 1670 the fear of his death. In the same work (2nd :eries) Laing gives a ' Christmas Carol ' by F. G.,' ' For the Heroycall L. Colonel Lauder, ^atron of Truth,' and an ' Epitaph on the lonourable colonel George Lauder,' by Alex- tnder Wedderburne. Lauder's poems are mainly patriotic and nilitary. He writes the heroic couplet with considerable vigour, and skilfully compasses fan irregular sonnet. His most notable ichievement is his successful memorial poem, Damon, or a Pastoral Elegy on the Death of his honoured Friend, William Drummond of Hawthornden.' This was prefixed to Drummond's 'Poems' (1711). Robert Mylne, an industrious collector, possessed a good set of Lauder's tracts ; and a quarto manuscript in New Hailes Library contains several of his ipieces, apparently transcribed from copies printed on the continent. Two of these, ' The Scottish Souldier ' and ' Wight ' (an appeal from the Isle of Wight for bulwarks), were printed about 1629, and republished in Frondes Caducfe,' by Sir Alexander Boswell rf Auchinleck (Edinburgh, 1818). In the second series of Laing's 'Fugitive Scotish Poetry ' are the following four poems from the daughter of Anderson of Baltrain. le had issue by both marriages, and was ucceeded in the title by John, his eldest son iy the first marriage. [Prefaces to Historical Observes and His- orical Notices, and also incidental notices in tiese volumes and in Fountainhall's Decisions ; 3runton and Haig's Senators of the College of ustice, pp. 442-3 ; Chambers's Eminent Scots- ien.] T. F. H. LAUDER, ROBERT SCOTT (1803- j .869), subject painter, brother of James Eck- ord Lauder [q. v.], was born at Silvermills, "linburgh, 25 June 1803, the third son of au tanner of the place. An early aptitude j)u or art received no encouragement at home ; rejt his^ ing Lat out the boy accidentally made the acquain- ;ance of David Roberts, then an enthusiastic oung painter, from whom he received wel- jome incitement and some hints in the jjglpianagement of colours. In June 1822 he ntered the Board of Trustees' Drawing Aca- ]yii]lemy, where he studied in the antique classes stri uider Andrew Wilson. He next went to j^ljondon, drew in the British Museum, and ]V[a[it tended a life academy. Returning to Edin- i in <5m'gh in 1826, he continued his studies under j 36«his friend William Allan [q. v.], then master ! < ^af the Trustees' Academy, whose classes he ; with ' a tall, gentleman-like Quixotic figure and a general picturesqueness of appearance (Journal, 1874, i. 102), and was of opinion that he could have made his ' way ^in th( world as a player, or a ballad-singer, or a street-fiddler, or a geologist, or a civil engi- neer, or a surveyor, and easily or eminently as an artist or a lawyer.' Soon after his ap- pointment to the secretaryship of the Boarc of Scottish Manufactures it was united t< the Board of White Herring Fishery, and h< became secretary to the consolidated board The work was thoroughly congenial. Offici ally he devoted much attention to the founda- tion of technical and art schools, and he ba came secretary to the Royal Institution foi the Encouragement of the Fine Arts. Ii 1837 he published ' Highland Rambles anc Legends to Shorten the Way,' 3 vols. ; anc in 1841 'Legends and Tales of the Highlands, a sequel to ' Highland Rambles,' 3 vols. Ii 1842 appeared ' A Tour round the Coast o Scotland,' made in the course of his labour; as secretary of the Fishery Board, the join; production of himself and James Wilson [q.v. the naturalist. In 1843 he published 'Me morial of the Royal Progress in Scotland, 1842. During the tedium of a long and pain- I ful illness he dictated to his daughter Susai a series of papers descriptive of the rivers oip I Scotland, which appeared in ' Tait's Maga-U cop/ acq) Lo>' pulj ace. ai 01 te)e met k«, H * e:! aul Lauder 199 Lauder ine' from 1847 to 1849, and were repub- ished in 1874, edited, with preface, by Dr. Tohn Brown, author of ' Rab and his Friends.' He died on 29 May 1848. Lauder edited Sir Uvedale Price's ' Essays on the Picturesque,' 1842, to which he pre- fixed an essay ' On the Origin of Taste ; ' ~ ilpin's 'Forest Scenery,' and, along with mold Thomas Brown and William Rhind, ' The Vliscellany of Natural History,' 2 vols. 1833- .834. Many of his works were illustrated >y drawings made by himself. He left two pons and ten daughters, and was succeeded n the baronetcy by his eldest son, John Dick Lauder. [Tait's Mag. 2nd ser. 1848, xv. 497; Gent. Mag. new ser. 1848, xxx. 91-2; Lord Cock- rarn's Journal, 1874; Archibald Constable and lis Literary Correspondents, 1873, ii. 432-8; e^aii >reface by Dr. John Brown to Lauder's Scottish divers, 1874; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen.] T. F. H. 7liurj LAUDER, WILLIAM (d. 1425), lord iai? ^chancellor of Scotland and bishop of Glasgow, lOuvj/was son of Sir Allan Lauder of Haltoun (or rejJHatton) in Midlothian. He was appointed hisi archdeacon of Lothian. On 24 Oct. 1405 ing Henry IV granted him a safe-conduct to tra- Lai verse England, on his return from France, lisl whither he had gone on public business. He zinJ was made bishop of Glasgow by Pope Bene- Miidict XIII in 1408. The regent Murdoch, strrjduke of Albany, appointed him lord chan- La14jCellor in 1423, and on 9 Aug. of that year he Marjwas named first commissioner to treat with in ^England for the ransom of James I, which as accomplished during the following year, e added the battlements on the tower of lasgow Cathedral, made the crypt under the hapter-house, and had the steeple built as 'ar as the first battlement. His arms are still i)to be seen on these portions of the cathedral. !He died on 14 June 1425. [Fordun's Scotichronicon ; Kymer's Feedera ; Spotiswood's Church Hist. ; Innes's Origines Parochiales Scotise ; Chalmers's Caledonia ; Gor- don's Scotichronicon, ii. 497.] J. G. F. , LAUDER, WILLIAM (1620P-1578), 4 Scottish poet, born in Lothian about 1520, r was ' among the students who were incorpo- Jj rated in St. Salvator's College' at St. An- rijlrews in 1537. Another student of the /same name joined St. Leonard's College in the same university in 1542, and qualified himself for the degree of M.A. in 1544. The / poet after leaving the university probably / took priest's orders, but seems to have chiefly ' devoted himself to literary work, and ob- it I tained some celebrity as a deviser of court ?1 pageants. In February 1548-9 he received :c the sum of ll/. 5s. for 'making' a play to celebrate the marriage of Lady Barbara Hamilton, daughter of the regent Arran, with Alexander, lord Gordon, son of George Gordon, fourth earl of Huntly. When the queen-dowager, Mary of Guise, arrived in Edinburgh in 1554, 'the provost, baillies, and counsale' arranged for the performance in her presence of a ' litill farsche & play maid be William Lauder ' (Edinb. Council Records, ii. 406). In July 1558, at the celebration of the marriage of Mary Queen of Scots with the dauphin, Francis, 101. was paid to Lauder by the royal treasurer for composing a play. None of these dramatic efforts are extant. Lauder joined the re- formers on the establishment of protestantism in Scotland in 1560, and about 1563 was ap- pointed by the presbytery of Perth minister of the united parishes of Forgandenny, For- teviot, and Muckarsie. His name appears in the earliest extant lists of ministers dated 1567. He died in February 1572-3. He was married, and his wife survived him. Laader's published verse is more interest- ing from a philological than from a literary point of view. It consists mainly of denun- ciation of the immoral practices current in Scotland in his time. In his ' Tractate con- cerning the Office of Kyngis ' he insists on the need of virtuous living among rulers, and he shows, whenever opportunity serves, a ran- corous hatred of all papists. Their titles run : 1. ' Ane compendious and breve Trac- tate concernyng ye Office and Dewtie of Kyngis, spirituall Pastoris and temporall Jugis, Laitlie compylit be William Lauder. For the faithfull Instructioun of Kyngis and Prencis' [without printer's name or place]. The ' colophon ' gives the date 1556. It may safely be attributed to the press of John Scot, who worked alternately at St. Andrews and Edinburgh. It was reprinted by Peter Hall [q. v.] in the ' Crypt ' in 1827, and by the Early English Text Society in 1864. A long notice of Hall's edition appears in the ' Edin- burgh Review,' vols. xciv. and xcv. Two copies are known ; one belonging to Mr. Christie-Mille^ at Britwell, and the other formerly belonging to Dr. Thomas Leckie of Edinburgh, which passed to David Laing tq. v.], and was purchased at the sale of his ibrary by Mr. Quaritch in 1879. The metre is throughout in rhymed eight-syllable lines. 2. ' Ane Godlie Tractate or Mirrour. Quhair intill may be easilie perceauit qwho thay be that ar ingraftit in to Christ and qwho ar nocht . . . Compyled in Meter be William Lauder, Minister of the Wourd of God,' in 358 heroic couplets, printed by Robert Lek- preuik at Edinburgh about 1570. At the end is ' The Lamentatioun of the Pure Lauder 200 Lauder twiching the miserabill Estait of this pre- sent Warld. Compylit be William Lauder at Perth. Primo Fabruarie 1568.' The ' La- mentation ' is in alternately rhyming eight- syllable lines. 3. ' Ane prettie Mirrour or Conference betuix the faithfull Protestant and the Dissemblit false Hypocrit. . . . Compylit be William Lauder, Minister of the WTourd of God,' in thirty-seven four-line stanzas alternately rhymed ; printed by Lekpreuik. A man bearing a mirror is en- graved on the title-page of this and the former work. 4. ' Ane trew and breue Sentencius Discreption of ye nature of Scotland twiching the Interteinment of virtewus men that laketh Ryches. Compyled be William Lauder, Minis- ter of God's Wourd,' three eight-line stanzas, concluding with ' Quod Lauder ; ' probably printed by Scot. 5. ' Ane gude Exempill be the Butterflie instructing Men to bait all Harlottrie,' four eight-line stanzas conclud- ing with ' Quod William Lauder, Minister ; ' probably printed by Scot. Unique copies of the last four works are in the library of Mr. Christie-Miller at Britwell. They were reprinted as Lauder's ' Minor Poems' by the Early English Text Society in 1870. [Lauder's Compendious and Breve Tractate, ed. Fitzedward Hall, with life by David Laing (Early English Text Soc.), 1864; Lauder's Minor Poems, ed. Furnivall ( Early English Text Soc.), 1870 ; Dickson and Esmond's Annals of Scottish Printing, i. 166, 268-9.] S. L. LAUDER, WILLIAM (d. 1771), literary forger, is said to have been related to the well-known family of Fountainhall. He was educated at Edinburgh University, and gra- duated M.A. on 11 July 1695 (Cat. of Edin- burgh Graduates, Bannatyne Club, p. 151). On taking his degree he engaged in teaching, but while watching a game of golf on Brunts- field Links, near Edinburgh, he received an accidental blow on the leg, and improper treatment of the wound rendered amputation necessary. He was assistant to Adam Watt, professor of humanity at Edinburgh, for a few months before Watt's death in 1734, and he was an unsuccessful candidate for the chair that Watt's death vacated. His testimonials described him as ' a fit person to teach hu- manity in any school or college whatever.' Soon afterwards he applied, without result, lor the keepership of the university library. Lauder was a good classical scholar, and was a student of modern Latin verse. In 1732 he published ' A Poem of Hugo Grotius on the Holy Sacrament, translated into Eng- lish [blank] Verse,' and dedicated it to the provost (John Osburn) and the corporation of Edinburgh. In 1738 he announced his in- tention of issuing by subscription a collection of sacred poems, and stated that Robei Stewart, professor of natural history at Edin burgh, John Ker, professor of humanity thert and Thomas Ruddiman had promised hin their aid. The work was printed at the pres of Thomas and Walter Ruddiman, and aj peared in 1739, in two volumes, with the tit ' Poetarum Scotorum Musae Sacrse.' It wa; dedicated to Charles Erskine of Tinwalc Dumfriesshire. Lauder contributed an ela borate and well-written Latin preface and Latin life of Arthur Johnston. There follow much of Johnston's Latin poetry, including h renderings of the Psalms and Song of Sole mon ; paraphrases of other parts of the Bible b Patrick Adamson, William Hog, Robert Boy of Trochrig, David Hume of Godscroft, Georg Eglisham, and William Barclay ; and som original Latin verse by Thomas Ruddiman.^ Professor John Ker, and other of the editor's friends and contemporaries. Lauder for-' warded a copy, with an adulatory Latin inscription, to Alexander Cruden [q. v.j (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 297). Through-) out Lauder vehemently insisted on John-3 ston's superiority to Buchanan as a latinist, and he sought to turn this literary prefer- ence to pecuniary profit. On 19 May 1740, he presented to the general assembly a peti- tion, in which, after describing himself as 'teacher of humanity in Edinburgh,' he urged the desirability of introducing Johnston's paraphrase of the Psalms into all the gram- mar schools of Scotland. Professors Stewart and Ker and Thomas Ruddiman supported the petition ; after due consideration it was granted on 13 Nov. 1740, and Johnston'*, work was recommended as ' a good inter- mediate sacred lesson-book in the schools between Castalio's "Latin Dialogues" and Buchanan's paraphrase.' The decision caused discontent among the admirers of BuchananJ and 'A Letter to a Gentleman in Edinburgh,' signed ' Philo-Buchananus,' and issued a day or two before the general assembly reported, tried to convict Johnston's Latin verse oi habitual inaccuracy, and Lauder of inepti- tude as a critic. The author was John Love rector at one time of Edinburgh High School] and afterwards of Dalkeith school (Calumny Display'd, pt. iii. p. 1 «.) Lauder defended his poet with great energy and bitterness irj ' Calumny Display'd, or Pseudo-Philo-Bu- chananus couch'd of a Cataract, being a modest and impartial Reply to an impudent and ma- licious Libel,' Edinburgh, 1741, 4to. His adversary retorted in ' A Second Letter,' and Lauder returned to the attack with unbe- coming warmth in his ' Calumny Display'd,' parts ii. and iii., Edinburgh, 1741. He tried to enlist Pope's sympathy by sending him a Md Lauder 2 7 of his edition of Johnston, and a letter ainting him with the controversy with 3. But Pope did not reply, and in 1742 he ished in the third book of the ' Dunciad ' uplet (11. 111-12), in which he unfavour- contrasted Johnston's literary merits Milton's. On Pope's action Lauder placed •xaggerated importance. To ' Mr. Pope's ing the credit of Johnston's paraphrase ' ttributed the pecuniary failure of his c and an annual loss of 20/. to SQL (An logy for Mr. Lauder, p. 22). He further •ted that he 'was censured with great iom for forcing upon the schools an author m Mr. Pope had mentioned only as a foil better poet' (Letter to Dr. Douglas, , p. 13). He took a somewhat subtle |nge by recklessly traducing the memory ae ' better poet ' (Milton). 1742, armed with recommendations Patrick Cuming, professor of church at Edinburgh, and from Colin Mac- tin [q. v.j, he applied for the rectorship of ! tdee grammar school, but was once again cted. Bitterly disappointed, he soon made way to London with a view to maintain- himself by literary work. Early in 1747 ider startled the learned world by pub- ing an article in the • Gentleman's Maga- 3 ' for January, in which he showed that ton's ' Paradise Lost ' was largely con- icted of plagiaristic paraphrases of a ,in poem entitled ' Sarcotis,' by Jacobus senius (1654). He followed up his attack C four succeeding papers (pp. 82, 189, 285, By long quotations from Grotius's damus Exsul ' and Andrew Ramsay's -amata Sacra' (1633) he went far to prove, "" quotations merited reliance, that Mil- Jl e,Vas a very liberal and a very literal bor- n ^ Cr. Richard Richardson ventured to con- * . (Lauder's conclusions on general grounds lt ' letter to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' ,n a ^.pril 1747, and before the year was out ,. j, lardson published ' Zoilomastix, or a Vin- e ! lion of Milton from all the invidious !jes of Mr. William Lauder,' London, ^J . But Lauder was not defeated. He j ued his alleged investigations, and in PS, ust issued proposals for printing by sub- £>. tion Grotius's ' Adamus Exsul,' ' with "'P" :uglish version and notes, and the lines f'' ited from it by Milton subjoined.' Cave, consented to receive subscriptions, pro- y introduced Lauder to Dr. Johnson, who te the prospectus of the undertaking (cf. t. Mag. 1747, p. 404 ; NICHOLS, Lit. Illus- ions, iv. 430-2). But Lauder suspended abours on this publication in order to plete an expanded version of his essays in ' Gentleman's Magazine,' which appeared 'i Lauder at the close of 1749 under the title of ' An Essay on Milton's Use and Imitation of the Moderns in his " Paradise Lost," ' London, 1750. Milton's line, 'Things unatteinpted yet in prose or rhime,' was printed as a motto on the title-page. With Dr. Johnson's consent the little essay that formed the prospectus of Lauder's promised edition of ' Adamus Exsul ' was employed as the preface, and Johnson also appended a postscript appealing to the benevolent public for ' the relief of Mrs. Eliza- beth Foster,' Milton's granddaughter. In this curious volume Lauder quotes from eighteen poets, chiefly modern writers of Latin verse, and pretends to prove Milton's extensive debt to all of them. From Taub- mann's 'Bellum Angelicum' (1604) and Caspar Staphorstius's ' Triumphus Pacis ' he alleges that Milton translated some of his noblest lines. Public excitement was aroused, and, in order to take full advantage of it, Lauder announced (3 July 1750) proposals for printing the little-known works whence his quotations were drawn, under the title 1 'Delect us Auctorum Sacrorum Miltono facem ' prselucentium.' But suspicion was soon ex- I pressed as to the accuracy of Lauder's quo- tations. Warburton wrote to Hurd, imme- j diately after the publication of the work, ' I ! have just read the most silly and knavish book 1 I ever saw ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustrations, ii. j 177). Richard Richardson first showed, in ! a letter sent to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' ' in January 1749-50 (but not published till December 1750), that the crucial passages which Lauder placed to the credit of Mase- nius and Staphorstius were absent from all accessible editions of their works, and had been interpolated by Lauder from William Hog's Latin verse rendering of ' Paradise Lost.' John Bowie [q. v.] also detected the fraud. In the spring of 1750 John Douglas [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Salisbury, came independently, and more decisively, to the same conclusion, and in ' Milton vindicated from the Charge of Plagiarism ... in a Letter to the Earl of Bath,' proved beyond all doubt that Lauder had garbled nearly all his quotations, and had wilfully inserted in them extracts from the Latin version of the ' Paradise Lost.' Lauder did not at once perceive the consequences certain to follow Douglas's attack. Cave, the publisher of the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' wrote on 27 Oct. 1750 : ' I have procured a Latin Comus [also by Hog] for Lauder, of which I sup- pose he makes great account ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, v. 43). Dr. Johnson, whose reputation was involved, soon, however, ob- tained from Lauder a confession of his guilt, and Lauder readily consented to put his name Lauder Lauder to an abject apology, which Dr. Johnson dic- tated to him (20 Dec. 1750). It appeared as j ' A Letter to the Reverend Mr. Douglas, occa- | sioned by his Vindication of Milton ... by ! William Lauder, A.M.,' 1751, and supplied a long list of the forged or interpolated lines. But to it Lauder appended, undoubtedly without Johnson's sanction, many of his early testimonials, and a postscript by himself im- pudently denying any criminal intent, and treating his performance as a practical joke, aimed at the blind worshippers of Milton. Another apology he forwarded to one of his subscribers, Thomas Birch, and it remains in manuscript at the British Museum (Addit. MS. 4312, f . 465). Lauder's publishers at once prepared a reissue of his ' Essay,' to which they prefixed an account of his ' wicked im- position,'and admitted that the only interest that the work could now claim was as ' a curiosity of fraud and interpolation.' The enemies of Johnson tried to make capital out of his connection with the offending publica- tion, but Johnson's integrity was undoubted. ' In the business of Lauder,' he said later, ' I was deceived, partly by thinking the man too j frantic to be fraudulent ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 551). Douglas made no little reputation out of his successful exposure of the trick, and Goldsmith refers in his ' Re- taliation ' to the character that he conse- quently gained as ' the scourge of impostors and terror of quacks,' who was always on the alert for ' new Lauders ' from across the Tweed. At the same time Lauder was violently as- sailed in many popular squibs. ' Pandsemo- nium, or a new Infernal Expedition, inscrib'd to a being who calls himself William Lauder, by Philalethes,' London, 1751, 4to, was pro- bably the earliest of these effusions. In ' The Progress of Envy . . . occasioned by Lauder's Attack on the Character of Milton,' 1751, 4to, the writer charitably attributes the fraud to Lauder's poverty ; and ' Furius, or a Modest Attempt towards a History of the Life and Surprising Exploits of the Famous W. L., Critic and Thiefcatcher,' has been assigned to Andrew Henderson (Jl. 1734- 1775) [q. v.] ' Lauder has offered much amusement to the publick,' Warburton wrote sarcastically, ' and they are obliged to him ' (ib. v. 650). Lauder's character was of the meanest, and his fraud contemptible. Never- theless he has the credit of first proving that Milton had studied deeply the works of Grotius and other modern Latin verse- writers, and had occasionally assimilated their ideas. But his charges of plagiarism are impertinent, and confute themselves. Lauder made many vain attempts to re- cover his reputation. He first published a querulous ' Apology for Mr. Lauder L Letter to [Thomas Herring] the Archbis of Canterbury,' 1751, in which he discla all malignity to Milton, and dishonestly c< plains that his own preface to the orig; edition of his ' Essay ' was suppressed bjj publishers. In a further vain attemp- overcome popular hostility, Lauder is: in 1752-3 two volumes of his promised f lectus,' including Ramsay's ' Poemata Sa Grotius's ' Adamus Exsul,' Masenius's 'A cotis,' Taubmann's 'Bellum Angelicum,] some shorter pieces. Each work was separj dedicated to some well-known noblems scholar. He was still resolute in his cha against Milton, and in the second volume j a list of ninety-seven authors whom (hi leged) Milton had robbed. Finally, in of desperation, Lauder issued ' King Char Vindicated from the Charge of Plagia brought against him by Milton, and Mi himself Convicted of Forgery,' London, 1 Going over the old ground, Lauder blames Johnson for extorting his first fession. Milton, he disingenuously arg had himself inserted in the printed edi of Charles I's ' Eikon Basilike ' a pn from Sidney's ' Arcadia,' and had afterw! charged the king with blasphemy in quoi it. Such conduct, Lauder urged, justified very mild injury which his garbled quotat had done the poet's memory. He had i a similar argument in a letter of excuses ; to Dr. Mead on 9 April 1751 (cf. NICH Lit. Illustrations, iv. 428-30). But Lauder's reputation was irretrievi lost, and he emigrated to Barbadoes. At : he opened a grammar school, but the ej. prise failed. Subsequently he took a huclq shop in the ' Roebuck,' and purchased anm can slavewoman, who helped him in the? ness. He died in Barbadoes 'in pecul distress in 1771. He left a daughter, Rachel, whom j| said to have treated with loathsome brutfc Captain Pringle of H.M.S. Centaur cont) i while at Barbadoes to deprive Lauder op custody, and after marrying Deputy-pro marshal Palgreen she became landlady o! Royal Naval Hotel. She called herself Ra Pringle Palgreen, and was remarkable fcj geniality and obesity. In 1786 Prince • liam (afterwards William IV), while in 1 mand of the frigate Pegasus, visited her h! and took part in a drunken frolic there, ir course of which much damage was dor her furniture. The prince handsomely c pensated her for her loss (cf. Notes Queries, 4th ser. v. 83-5). [Chambers's Scottish Biography ; Chalrm Life of Kuddiman ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. ] Lauderdale 203 Laughton 28-31 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and itrations; Symmons'sLife of Milton, pp. 549- ] S. L. ATJDERDALE, EARLS and DUKE OF. MAITLAND.] AUGHARNE, ROWLAND (ft. 1 648), ier, son of John Laugharne of St. Bride's, ? ibrokeshire, by Jane, daughter of Sir Hugh \Tfi of Orielton (LEWIS DWNN, Heraldic ations of Wales, p. 73), was born before . He was in early life page to Robert ireux, third earl of Essex. At the out- >f the civil war he took up arms for the ament, and became governor of Pem- :e and commander-in-chief of the par- ent ary forces in that county. In Fe- ,ry and March 1644 he captured Carew le, Haverfordwest, Roach Castle, Tenby, several minor royalist garrisons ; but ch Castle and Haverfordwest were recap- id by Colonel Charles Gerard in the course jthe summer, and Pembroke and Tenby :e besieged (PHILLIPS, Ciril War in Wales, 40, 207, ii. 141-8). In December 1644 ugharne captured Cardigan town and tie, and defeated Gerard's attempt to re- e it on 22 Jan. 1645 ; but on 23 April .owing Gerard completely routed him at Wcastle Emlyn (ib. ii. 228-34, 249). After battle of Naseby Gerard was called off Ireinforce the king, and at Colby Moor, on K.ug. 1645, Laugharne defeated his subor- Jates, Stradling and Egerton, with great s. Haverfordwest, Picton Castle (20 Sept.), 1 Carmarthen (12 Oct.) fell into the con- eror's hands, and he was able to lay siege Aberystwith, though without success (ib. !09, ii. 273, 299). In February 1646 he eved Cardiff Castle, and on 14 April y Aberystwith (ib. ii.300, 305; Portland \ers, pp. 345-51). In June 1647 he sup- ped a revolt of the Glamorganshire royal- (PHILLIPS, ii. 335). arliament rewarded his signal services by ag him on 28 Feb. 1646 a commission as mander-in-chief of the counties of Gla- *an, Cardigan, Carmarthen, and Pem- e, a gift of 1,000/., and a grant of the sited estate of John Barlow of Slebech in brokeshire (Commons1 Journals, iv. 457 ; is' Journals, viii. 199,211). Nevertheless gharne was dissatisfied, and in January 3 he was reported to be negotiating with list agents ( Cal. Clarendon Papers, i. 410). [soldiers had in some cases received no jfor two and a half years, and he had self disbursed much for the parliament, vhich he had vainly sought repayment •Hand Papers, p. 442 ; RTJSHWORTH, vii. l). Accordingly, when Colonel Poyer set up the king's standard in Pembroke Castle in March 1648, Laugharne's soldiers deserted to him, and on 4 May he was joined by Laugh- arne himself (PHILLIPS, ii. 345, 361). In his letters Laugharne complained that Colonel Horton had been sent into the counties in which he himself by ordinance of parliament was commander-in-chief, and asserted that his soldiers had been injured, affronted, and robbed of their pay (ib. p. 364). Laugharne was defeated by Horton at St. Pagan's, Gla- morganshire, on 8 May 1648, and received several wounds in the battle. In the hope of being succoured by the king's fleet, as Lord Jermyn had promised, he held out for a time in Pembroke Castle, but was forced to sur- render on 11 July to Cromwell (ib. pp. 369, 397; CLARENDON, Rebellion, xi. 40). By the articles Laugharne and four other officers yielded themselves to the mercy of the par- liament, without any promise of quarter. On 14 Nov. 1648 parliament passed a vote that Laugharne should be banished (Lords' Jour- nals, x. 590) ; but the army, deeming this too light a punishment, obtained the revoca- tion of this vote from the House of Commons on 13 Dec. 1648, as destructive to the peace and quiet, and derogatory to the justice of the kingdom (Commons' Journals, vi. 96). Laugharne, with Colonels Poyer and Powell, was tried by court-martial, and all three were sentenced to death on 11 April, but they were then allowed to cast lots for their lives, and Poyer alone was executed (The Moderate, 10-17, 17-24 April 1649). On 6 Nov. 1649 Laugharne was allowed to compound for his estate at a fine of 7121., but the fine was re- mitted by Cromwell on 25 Dec. 1655, on account of the debts he had contracted in the parliament's service (Cal. ofCompounders, p. 2106). At the Restoration Charles II granted Laugharne a gift of 500/., a pension of the same amount for life, but the pension seems to have been rarely paid (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2 p. 313, 1664-5 p. 321). A portrait appears in Vicars's ' England's Worthies,' 1647, p. 85 ; other portraits are mentioned in the ' Catalogue of the Suther- land Collection,' i. 580. [The authorities for an account of Laugharne's military services are collected in the second volume of the Civil War in Wales and the Marches, by J. R. Phillips, 1 874. See also Law's Little England beyond Wales; Clarendon, Rebel- lion, xi. 40 ; and Vicars's England's Worthies.] C. H. F. LAUGHTON, GEORGE (1736-1800), divine, born in 1736, was son of John Laugh- ton of Bridgwater, Somerset. On 3 April 1754 he matriculated at Oxford from Wad- ham College, graduating B.A. in 1757, and Laughton 204 Laurence M.A., B.D., and D.D. in 1771 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 821). He served a curacy at Richmond, Surrey, from 1763 to December 1775, and was instituted to the vicarage of Welton, Northampton- shire, on 2 Nov. 1785 (BAKER, Northamp- tonshire, i. 463), and to that of Chippenham, Cambridgeshire, in 1794 {Gent. Mag. vol. Ixiv. pt. ii. p. 1211). Laughton, who was also J.P. for Cambridgeshire, died at Chip- penham in June 1800 (ib. vol. Ixx. pt. i. p. 593). Besides three sermons he published : 1. ' The History of Ancient Egypt, . . . from the first settlement under Mizraim, B.C. 2188, to the final subversion of the Empire by Cambyses,' 8vo, London, 1774. 2. 'The Progress and Establishment of Christianity, in reply to ... Mr. Gibbon,' 4to, London, 1780 ; another edition, 1786. 3. ' Sermons on the Great Doctrines and Duties of Chris- tianity,' 8vo, London, 1790. [Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. G. LAUGHTON, RICH ARD (1668P-1723), prebendary of Worcester, was educated at Clare College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. 1684-5, proceeded M.A. 1691, and was created D.D. by mandate in 1717. About 1693 he appears to have been chaplain to John Moore, bishop of Norwich (WHISTON, Memoirs, p. 26). In 1694 he was appointed tutor of his college, and in this capacity he acquired a remarkable reputation. Colbatch, in his commemoration sermon preached in Trinity College Chapel, 17 Dec. 1717, says, alluding to Laughton, ' We see what a con- flux of nobility and gentry the virtue of one man draws daily to one of our least colleges ' (ib. p. 430 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 400). Among his pupils were Browne (afterwards Sir William), Martin Folkes, and Benjamin Ibbot. Laughton also distin- guished himself as an ardent supporter of the Newtonian philosophy ; and when in 1709- 1710 it devolved on him as proctor to appoint a moderator in connection with the examina- tions, he discharged this function himself. At that time, according to Dr. Whewell, he had already issued a paper of questions on the Newtonian theory, with the design, pro- bably, of suggesting theses for the disputa- tions in the schools (Mtts. Crit. ii. 517-18). He was on terms of the closest intimacy with Bentley, and is the ' Laughton ' to whom in the correspondence of that great scholar foreign savants are frequently to be found sending their compliments. By Conrad von Uflenbach ( Visit to Cambridge in 1710) he is described as ' an agreeable man, who spoke French well.' In 1710 he was, as proctor, prominent in his endeavours to restore the academic discipline, at that time much laxed, and his efforts in this direction volved him in an unfortunate collision some other leading members of theuniver; among whom were Conyers Middleton Thomas Gooch. He was charged with cessive censoriousness, and with aimin his own profit and advancement by contri to gain credit for great vigilance and scientiousness as a college tutor. Of La ton's attainments some of his contempor speak very highly. Samuel Clarke, i preface to his edition of Renault's ' Phy acknowledges his obligations : ' Perm doctissimo etinhis rebus exercitatissimo Ricardo Laughton . . . debere me gr fateor.' Whiston speaks of him as ' tha cellent tutor ; ' styles him ' his bosom frie: and records that Laughton strove, tho without avail, to turn him from his adop of Arianism (Memoirs, p. 151). It w: Laughton that Lady Masham addressed well-known letter describing the clos: scene of Locke's life (CHALMERS, Biog. Hi xx. 369). In 1717 he was an unsuccessj candidate for the mastership of his collea and on 14 Nov. in the same year he was I stalled prebendary of the eighth stall Worcester Cathedral. He died on 28 Ji 1723. His speech, as senior proctor, in the bac lors' schools is among the Cambridge U MSS. Oo. vi. Ill (3), and he has verses LE LAURENCE or LAWRENCE, WARD (d. 1740?), land surveyor, w brother of John Laurence (d. 1732) [q . v About 1707 he established himself as a 1 3ctai surveyor, estate agent, and valuer, chiefly at St. Martin, otherwise Stan Baron, Northamptonshire. He becam expert on all agricultural subjects, and famous for his books of maps, with partici drawn from his surveys, showing the ferent kinds of land in the possession of tenant. He was a member of the Spa! Laurence 205 Laurence and Stamford societies (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. . vi. 5, 93), and joined with William Stukeley and George Lynn in the formation of the Brazen-nose Society at Stamford, to which I he communicated accurate meteorological ob- servations (STUKELEY, Family Memoirs, Sur- '.^ees Soc.,ii. 427). He died in 1740 or 1742. io To the ' Clergyman and Gentleman's Re- jjreation,' by his brother John, 4th edit. 1716, ^Laurence appended ' A new and familiar way to find a most exact Meridian Line by the Pole- star, whereby Gentlemen may know the true Bearings of their Houses and Garden Walls, ,and regulate their Clocks and Watches, &c.' ,,(Nic HOLS, iv. 576). He also published: l.'The :.Young Surveyor's Guide,' 12mo, London, "1716; 2nd edit. 1717. 2. 'The Duty of a ;{ Steward to his Lord ... To which is added .an Appendix showing the way to Plenty > proposed to the Farmers ; wherein are laid ldown general Rules and Directions for the Management and Improvement of a Farm,' &c., 4to, London, 1727. Both treatises were written originally for the use of the stewards and tenants of the young Duke of Bucking- ham. Exception was taken to some passages in the book by John Cowper, a Surrey farmer, in ' An Essay proving that inclosing Com- mons ... is contrary to the interest of the Nation,' 8vo, 1732. 3. 'A Dissertation on Estates upon Lives and Years, whether in Lay or Church Hands. With an exact calcula- tion of their real worth by proper Tables,' &c., 8vo, London, 1730. [Laurence's Works ; Donaldson's Agricultural Biog.] Or. a. LAURENCE, FRENCH (1757-1809), civilian, eldest son of Richard Laurence, T: atchmaker, of Bath, by Elizabeth, daugh- ter of John French, clothier, of Warminster, Wiltshire, was born on 3 April 1757. Richard Laurence [q. v.] was his younger brother. He was educated at Winchester School under Dr. Joseph Warton [q. v.], and at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, of which he was scholar, and where he graduated B.A. on 17 Dec. 1777, and proceeded M.A. on 21 June , 1781. On leaving the university he took p chambers at the Middle Temple with the [;riew of being called to the common-law bar, L,mt eventually determined to devote himself j 1(0 civil law, and having taken the degree of j rJ.O.L. at Oxford, 19 Oct. 1787, was admitted P^ the College of Advocates on 3 Nov. in the .suing year. a^ Laurence had shown in youth considerable "a''cuity for English verse. While pursuing I8jis Ijegal studies he wrote political ballads in 'Md 0f Fox's candidature for Westminster in , and contributed to the ' Rolliad ' the advertisements and dedication, Criticisms iii. vi. vii. viii. xiii. and xiv. in the first part, vii. in the second part ; Probationary Odes xvi. and xxi. ; and the first of the Political Ec- logues, viz. ' Rose, or the Complaint.' Having made himself useful to Burke inpreparingthe preliminary case against Warren Hastings, he was retained as counsel in 1788 by the managers of the impeachment, together with William Scott, afterwards lord Stowell [q.v.], for colleague ; and though he took no part in the proceedings in Westminster Hall beyond attending and watching their progress, he gave excellent advice in chambers, and acquired a high reputation for learning and ability. His practice in ecclesiastical and admiralty courts thenceforward grew rapidly. He remained on very intimate terms with Burke until that statesman's death, and was his literary exe- cutor [see under BURKE, EDMUND]. His. letters to Burke were published and! edited by his brother in ' The Epistolary Correspond- ence of the Right Hon. Edmund Burke and Dr. French Laurence,' London, 1827, 8vo. In 1796 he was appointed, through the interest of the Duke of Portland, regius professor of civil law at Oxford, in succession to Dr. Thomas Francis Wenman [q. v.], and the same year, through the influence of Burke with Earl Fitzwilliam, entered parliament as member for Peterborough. His speeches in parliament were marked by learning and weight rather than brilliance and force, and except on questions of international law, in which he was a recognised authority, evinced a mind so dominated by the influence of Burke as almost entirely to have parted with its independence. In opposing the union with Ireland he insisted that Burke, had he lived, would have done so likewise. Lau- rence was a member of the committee ap- pointed in 1806 to frame the articles of im- peachment against Lord Melville [see DUN- DAS, HENRY, first VISCOUNT MELVILLE]. He was chancellor of the diocese of Oxford and a judge of the court of admiralty of the Cinque ports. He died suddenly on 26 Feb. 1809, while on a visit to one of his brothers at Eltham, Kent, and was buried in Eltharn Church, where a marble tablet was placed to his memory. Laurence did not marry. His leisure time he spent in society — he was a member of the Eumelean Club — or in trifling with litera- ture and divinity. As his contributions to the ' Rolliad ' abundantly evince, he did not lack wit, but he had not the readiness neces- sary for brilliant social success, and an in- distinct enunciation made his conversation ' like a learned manuscript written in a bad hand.' His person was unwieldy, and his Laurence 206 Laurence mouth was said to bear a striking resemblance to that of a shark. His 'Poetical Remains,' published with those of his brother Richard [q. v.], archbishop of Cashel (Dublin, 1872, 8 vo), include some odes (one of which, on the * Witches and Fairies ' of Shakespeare, written as a school exercise in his sixteenth year, was much admired by Warton), and a few sonnets and some translations from the Greek, Latin, and Italian. Laurence was also a fre- quent contributor to the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine.' His dabblings in divinity appeared as ' Critical Remarks on Detached Passages of the New Testament, particularly the Re- velation of St. John,' Oxford, 1810, 8vo, edited by his brother. They are wholly worthless. [Memoirs prefixed to Epistolary Corresp. and Poetical Remains ; Coote's Cat. of English Civilians ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates ; Brougham's Statesmen of the Reign of George III ; Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, first Earl of Minto, i. 1 39 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 638 ; Gent. Mag. 1809, pt. i. p. 282 ; European Mag. 1809, pt. i. p. 241 ; Ann. Reg. 1809, p. 664.] J. M. R. LAURENCE, JOHN (d. 1732), writer on gardening, a native of Stamford Barnard, Northamptonshire, entered at Clare Hall, Cambridge, 20 May 1665, and graduated B. A. in 1668. He became fellow of Clare Hall, prebendary of Sarum, and chaplain to the ! Bishop of Salisbury. He was rector of Yel- ! vertoft, Northamptonshire, and afterwards became rector of Bishop's Wearmouth, where he died 18 May 1732. A copperplate of Lau- rence, by Vertue, is prefixed to his ' Clergy- man's Recreation.' He left one son, John, rector of St. Mary, Aldennanbury, and three daughters. His brother Edward is separately noticed. Laurence's chief works apart from sermons were: 1. ' The Clergyman's Recreation, shew- ing the Pleasure and Profit of the Art of Gardening,' 1714 ; 4th edit. 1716. 2. ' New System of Agriculture, being a Complete Body of Husbandry and Gardening,' 1726 ; the ordering of fish ponds, brick-making, and other employments of rural economy are treated at length. 3. ' On Enclosing Com- mons,' 1732. 'Paradice Regain'd, or the Art of Gardening, a Poem,' 1728, a poor piece of versifying, is doubtfully attributed to Laurence. [Works ; information kindly supplied by L. Ewbank, esq. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 298, ix. 585 ; Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 775.] M. G. W. LA.UKENCE, RICHARD (1760-1838), archbishop of Cashel, born at Bath in 1760, was younger brother of French Laurence [q. v.] He was educated at Bath grammar school and at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 14 July 1778 with an exhibition. After graduating BA. in 1782 (M.A. in 1785), he in 1787 became vicar of Coleshill, Berkshire, where he took pupils. He also contributed to the ' Monthly Review ' and undertook the historical depart- ment of the ' Annual Register.' Shortly after- wards he held the vicarage of Great Cheve- rell, and the rectory of Rollstone, Wiltshire. In June 1794 he took the degrees of B.C.L. and D.C.L. as a member of University Col- lege. Upon his brother's appointment to the regius professorship of civil law, in 1796, he was made deputy professor, and again settled in Oxford. In 1804 he delivered the Bamp- ton lectures, ' An Attempt to illustrate those Articles of the Church of England which the Calvinists improperly consider Calvinistical,' 1805 ; 2nd edit. 1820 : 3rd edit. 1838. The Archbishop of Canterbury presented him in 1805 to the rectory of Mersham, Kent ; and in 1811 he was collated to the valuable rec- tory of Stone, near Dartford, in the same county. From youth Laurence read widely in theo- logy and canon law, and in later life he studied oriental languages. Accordingly in 1814 he was appointed regius professor of Hebrew and a canon of Christ Church, Oxford. In 1822, after the death of his wife, he re- luctantly accepted the archbishopric of Cashel, Ireland. He resided at Cashel until the Church Temporalities Act of 1833 annexed the dioceses of Waterford and Lismore to that of Cashel and Emly, when he selected Waterford as the future place of residence for himself and his successors. Laurence governed his dioceses with ability and tact. He died on 28 Dec. 1§38 in Merrion Square, Dublin, and was buried in the vaults of Christ Church Cathedral there, in the choir of which a marble tablet was erected to his memory. The clergy of Qashel also erected a handsome monument t^> him in their cathedral ; and in that of Waterford a small slab records the fact that it was o-|Vving to Laurence that Waterford remained the home of a resident bishop. Laurence's wife was Mary Vaugfhan, daughter of Vaughan Prince, merchant, of Faringdon, Berkshire. Henry Cotton [q \ v.], dean of Lismore, was his son-in-law. Laurence's writings are models of exa/fctness and judicious moderation. His erudition is well illustrated by the three volumes in w^hich he printed, with Latin and English tr-ans- lations, Ethiopic versions of apocryphal bp ooks of the bible. The first, the ' Asc'ensio 1 saite Vatis' (8vo, Oxford, 1819), which he dated*' A.D. Laurence 207 Laurence 68 or 69, furnished in his opinion arguments ! Memoir prefixed to Laurence's Poetical Remains against the Unitarian falsification of passages in the New Testament. The second, ' The Book of Enoch the Prophet ' (8vo, Oxford, 1821 ; other editions, 1832, 1838), was printed from the Ethiopic manuscript which James Bruce had brought from Abyssinia and pre- sented to the Bodleian Library. The third was the Ethiopic version of the first book of ships, and merchandise of the Company of Senegal. In March 1719 it absorbed the East India and China companies, and thence- forward assumed the designation of the Com- pagnie des Indes. In the following June the African Company came under its authority, and thus the whole of the non-European trade of France was in its hands. In July of the same year the mint was handed over to Law's company, and he could manipulate the coinage as he pleased. In August the company undertook to pay off the bulk of the national debt of the kingdom, and became practically the sole creditor of the state. The functions of the receivers-general were already assigned to it, and the farm of the revenue was abolished in its favour. The collection and disposal of the whole of the revenue of the state which was derived from taxation was thus placed under Law's con- trol. As a fiscal administrator Law appears in a very favourable light. He repealed or reduced taxes which pressed directly, and he abolished offices the emoluments attached to which pressed indirectly, on commodities in general use, and the price of the necessaries of life was reduced by forty per cent. Rural taxation was so adjusted that the peasant could improve the cultivation of the soil without fear of losing the honestly earned increment. Free trade in cereals and other articles of food between the provinces of France was established. The abuses and grievances which Law removed revived after his fall, but Turgot's chief fiscal reforms were either executed or planned by Law. Law promised high dividends to the share- holders of his great company, and the public expected that its enormous enterprises would ultimately yield fabulous profits. Its issues of new shares were accompanied by fresh issues of paper-money from the bank, for which the stock of the company offered a means of investment. ' The System ' reached its acme in the winter of 1719-20. Multi- tudes of provincials and foreigners flocked to Paris eager to become ' Mississippians.' The scene of operations was a narrow street called Quincampoix, where houses that previously yielded 40/. a year now brought in over 800J. per month. Enormous fortunes were made in a few hours by speculators belonging to all classes through successful operations for the rise. The highest in the land courted Law in the hope of a promise to be allowed to partici- pate in each new issue of shares. The market price of shares originally issued at five hundred livres reached ten thousand livres, and when on 1 Jan. 1720 a dividend of 40 per cent, was declared, the price rose to eighteen thousand livres. On 5 Jan. 1720, having as a needful preliminary abjured protestantism and been admitted into the Roman catholic church, Law was appointed controller-general of the finances. According to Lord Stair, then British ambassador in Paris, Law boasted that he would raise France to a greater height than ever before on the ruins of England and Hol- land, that he could destroy English trade and credit, and break the Bank of England and the English East India Company whenever he pleased. Stair resented his language, and from a friend became an enemy of Law. To appease Law, early in 1720 Stair was recalled by his government. On 23 Feb. 1720 the Company of the Indies was united to the Royal Bank, and ' The System ' AVBS completed. But a re- action had already set in. The successful speculators in the shares of the company had begun to realise their gains, and to drain the bank of coin in exchange for their paper- money. The specie thus obtained was partly hoarded, partly exported. To check this movement Law had recourse, during the earlier months of 1720, to violent measures, enforced by royal decrees. The value of the metallic currency was made to fluctuate. Payments in specie for any but limited amounts were forbidden. The possession of more than five hundred livres in specie was punished by confiscation and a heavy fine, and domiciliary visits were paid to insure the en- forced transmission of specie to the mint. In- formers of infractions of this order were hand- somely rewarded. Holders of paper-money began to realise by purchasing plate and jewellery, but this traffic was prohibited. Law 233 Law Investments in the purchase of commodities was the last expedient tried, and it increased the already enormous prices due to a super- abundant paper currency, which were para- lysing trade and industry and exciting popular discontent. It has been much disputed whether the final decree which precipitated the downfall of ' The System ' was planned by Law or by Law's enemies in the councils of the regent (cf. WOOD, Life, p. 117 ; LEVAS- SETTK, pp. 116, 120 ; Louis BLANC, i. 320-4). Dubois, then secretary of state for foreign affairs, exerted much influence there : he was devoted to the alliance with England, and the English government had now adopted Stair's policy of opposition to Law (LoKD STANHOPE, History of England, ed. 1853, Appendix, p. xiv). On 21 May 1720 a decree was issued directing the gradual reduction of the value of the bank-note until it reached one-half. This flagrant repudiation of the state's obligations caused a panic, which was not checked by the withdrawal of the decree on the 27th, since at the same time the bank suspended cash payments. On the 27th Law was relieved of the controller-generalship, yet was soon appointed by the regent in- tendant-general of commerce and director of the ruined bank. But ' The System ' had fallen with a crash. In the popular com- motion which followed, Law's house in Paris was attacked and himself insulted. His enemies in the regent's councils gained the upper hand, and he had to leave the country. He had invested the bulk of his fortune in the purchase of estates in France. They and whatever other property he left behind him were confiscated. On arriving at Brussels in December 1720, Law was overtaken by an envoy of the Czar Peter, who had been sent to Paris to invite him to St. Petersburg in order to administer the finances of Kussia, but he declined the offer (LEMONTEY, i. 342). After months of wandering in Italy and Germany, he took refuge in Copenhagen from his creditors. There he received an invitation from the Eng- lish government to come to England, and he went thither in October 1721, on board the English admiral's ship. He was presented to George I on 22 Oct., but was denounced in the House of Lords for having become a Roman catholic, as well as for having coun- tenanced the adherents of the Pretender. He was not further molested, and formally pleaded in the court of king's bench the pardon which had been sent him in 1719 for the murder of Wilson. He took lodgings near Hanover Square, and on 26 Oct. 1721 he witnessed at Drury Lane a representation of Ben Jonson's ' Alchemist,' for which an epilogue introducing Law's name had been specially written (see Gent. Mag. 1825, i. 101). He spent several years in England, and corresponded with the Duke of Orleans, by whom he expected to be recalled to France, but his hopes were not realised. He desired to leave England, but feared persecution by his creditors on the continent, especially by the new French East India Company, which had risen on the ruins of his own company. In the autumn of 1725 Walpole asked Lord Townshend to obtain for Law some sort of commission from the king to any prince or state, ' not for use but for protection.' He appears to have proceeded in that year to Italy. It is said that while in some Italian town he staked his last thousand pounds against a shilling in a wager that double sixes would not be thrown six times successively. He won, and repeated the experiment before the local authorities interfered ( WOOD, p. 187 n.) He died in comparative poverty, 21 March 1729, at Venice, where he had spent his last years, and he was buried there. The follow- ing epitaph appeared in the 'Mercure' in April 1729 :— ^i-glt cet Ecossais celebre, Ce calculateur sans egal, Qui par les regies de 1'algebre A mis la France a 1'hopital. Before leaving Scotland in 1708 Law had married Katherine Knollys, third daughter of Charles Knollys, titular third earl of Ban- bury, and widow of a Mr. Seignior. His widow died in London in 1747. His only daughter, Mary Katherine, was married in 1734 to her first cousin, called Viscount AVallingford. His only son, ' William Law of Lauriston,' accompanied his father in his flight from France, settled with his mother at Utrecht and Brussels, and died, a colonel of an Austrian regiment, at Maestricht in February 1734. Law's brother, William (1675-1 752), who had assisted him actively during his financial career in Paris, had two sons, who rose very high in the service of the French East India Company. A son of the elder of these, James A. B. Law (1768-1828), created Comte de Lauriston, was a distinguished general in the French army, a favourite aide-de-camp of the first Napoleon, and was made by Louis XVIII a marshal of France. Law was a handsome man of polished and agreeable manners, and of much conversa- tional talent. Saint-Simon, who knew him intimately, pronounced him ' innocent of greed and knavery,' and described him as ' a mild, good, respectful man whom fortune had not spoilt.' Some of the chief French historians of his times speak of him ap- Law 234 Law provingly as a precursor of modern state- socialism, and most of them agree that ' The System,' however ruinous to individuals, gave a great impetus to the industry and enterprise of France, exhausted as it had been by Louis XIV's wars. According to Vol- taire (Siecle de Louis Quinze), who was an eye-witness of its collapse, ' a system alto- gether chimerical produced a commerce that was genuine and revivified the East India Company, founded by the great Colbert, and ruined by war. In short, if many private fortunes were destroyed, the nation became more opulent and more commercial.' A volume entitled ' CEuvres de J. Law ' was published at Paris in 1790. It comprises a French translation of his ' Money and Trade considered,' memorials and letters on banks and banking addressed by Law to the regent Orleans, and a vindication of himself, written in London in 1724, addressed to the Due de Bourbon, prime minister of France after the regent's death. All of these are in French, and were^reprinted, with some additions, in Daire's ' Economistes-Financiers du XVIII e Siecle,' 1843. There were several portraits taken of Law, most of which were engraved. That in the National Portrait Gallery, by the well-known French portrait-painter Alexis S. Belle, re- presents Law with a closely shaven face, small dark-grey eyes, pale yellow eyebrows, and a fair complexion (SCHARF, Catalogue of the Pictures, fyc., in the National Portrait Gallery, 1888; cf. London Gazette, 3 and 7 Jan. 1694-5). [The chief authority for Law's general bio- graphy is the Life (1824) by John Philip Wood, the editor of Douglas's Peerage of Scotland. Many traits and anecdotes of him are given by the French memoir- writers of his time, especially Saint-Simon. There are full accounts of ' The System 'by older writers — Fourbonnais in hisVue gen^rale du systeme de M. Law at the end of his Kecherches et Considerations sur les Finances en France (1758), and Duhautchamps in his Histoire du Systeme des Finances pendant les annees 1719 et 1 720 ( 1 7 39 ). A lucid, lively, and critical history of ' The System ' is contained in the article ' Law ' contributed by Thiers to the Revue Progressive (1826), and reprinted in the Dictionnaire de la Conversation. Both ample and accurate is the Historical Study of Law's System, by Andrew McFarland Davis (Boston, U.S., 1887), reprinted from an American periodical, the Quarterly Jour- nal of Economics. All information, however, that either the student or the general reader can require on Law and his career is to be found in Levasseur's Recherches sur Law (1854), a work elaborate, succinct, and impartial. The anecdotal element is supplied in Cochut's volume, Law, son Systeme et son Epoque (1 853), and there is an en- tertaining chapter on Law in vol. i. of Dr. Charles Mackay's Extraordinary Popular Delusions. A valuable essay on ' John Law of Lauriston ' is included in Mr. J. Shield Nicholson's Trea- tise ou Money and Essays on Present Monetary Problems (1888). Among French histories Le- mon tey's Histoire dela Regence contains remarks on Law, in writing which the author had before him materials since lost. Henri Martin is solid and trustworthy on Law, and Micbelet vivid and a little rhapsodical. Louis Blanc, in his very in- teresting account of Law, in vol. i. of his Histoire de la Revolution Franchise, lays great stress on Law's popular sympathies, and represents him admiringly as aiming at the establishment of a new social system for which the France of his time was not ripe. Some only of the letters of Lord Stair from Paris to ministers in London, which contain references to Law, are printed in John Murray Graham's Annals and Correspond- ence of the Viscount and the first and second Earls of Stair (1675) ; the rest are in the Hard- wicke State Papers. By Voltaire, St.-Simon, the Due de Noailles, and other French contempo- raries Law was commonly called Lass — the French equivalent of Laws, a common colloquial form of the name; see Athenaeum, December 1889; cf. Addit. MS. 5145, f. 95 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. i. App. p. 384 ; ' La prononciation du nom de Jean Law le Financier,' Paris, 1891, forms the subject of an interesting essay by M. Alexandra Beljame.] F. E. LAW, JOHN (1745-1810), bishop of Elphin, born in 1745, was eldest son of Ed- mund Law [q. v.], bishop of Carlisle, and brother of Edward Law, first lord Ellen.- borough [q. v.], and of George Henry Law [q. v.], bishop of Bath and Wells. John was educated at Charterhouse, and proceeding to Christ's College, Cambridge, graduated B. A. 1766, M.A. 1769, and D.D. 1782. He sub- sequently became a fellow of his college and took holy orders. He was appointed pre- bendary of Carlisle in 1773, and archdeacon there in 1777. Five years later, in April, he went to Ireland as chaplain to William Henry Cavendish Bentinck, third duke of Port- land, lord-lieutenant. Within a few months (August) he was appointed to the see of Clonfert, was translated to that of Killala in 1787, and to that of Elphin in 1795. Dr. William Paley, his successor in the arch- deaconry, accompanied him to Ireland and preached his consecration sermon, which has been printed (COTTON, Fasti, v. 294). Law died in Dublin 18 March 1810, and was in- terred in the vaults of Trinity College Chapel. He married Anne, widow of John Thomlin- son of Carlisle, and of Blencogo Hall, Cum- berland, but had no issue. Law published two sermons : 1. Preached in Christ Church, Dublin, before the Incorporated Society, 1796. 2. Preached in St. Paul s Cathedral, London, Law 235 Law at the meeting of the charity school children, 1797. He founded prizes for the study of mathematics in Dublin University. [G-raduati Cant abr. ; Burke's Peerage, ' Ellen- borough;' Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hib. ; Dublin Univ. Cal.] W. R-L. LAW, ROBERT (d. 1690 ?), covenanting preacher, was the son of Thomas Law, minis- ter of Inchinnan in Renfrewshire, by Jean, daughter of Sir Robert Hamilton of Silver- tonhill, and the grandson of JamesLaw[q.v.], archbishop of Glasgow from 1615 to 1632. He studied at the university of Glasgow, graduating M.A. there in 1646. The parish of New or Easter Kilpatrick, Dumbarton- shire, called him to be their minister in 1652 ; but as his trials were unsatisfactory the pres- bytery refused to induct him. On appeal to the synod, a committee of that court was ap- pointed to try him anew, and he was ad- mitted by them without the consent of the presbytery (BAILLIE, Letters, iii. 186, 294). Law inherited the lands of Balernok and others from his father in 1657, together with his library, valued at 366/. 135. 4<2. Scots. He took the side of the protesters, and, de- clining to conform to episcopacy at the Re- storation, was deprived of his benefice by the act of parliament of 11 June 1662. On the charge of preaching at conventicles he was arrested in his bed on 9 July 1674, and after suffering imprisonment in Glasgow for eight days was removed to the Tolbooth at Edin- burgh. He admitted having preached in the vacant church of Kilsyth on the invitation of the people, and was placed under caution of five thousand marks to appear before the council when required (WODROW, History, ed. Burns, ii. 270). Law accepted the in- dulgence of 1679, and on the petition of some heritors was permitted to return to his parish, though it would appear that another minister retained possession of the benefice (New Sta- tistical Account of Dumbartonshire, ' Parish of New Kilpatrick '). He was married, and had at least one son, John, who became a regent, in the university of Glasgow. He must have died before 1690, as on 28 Feb. of that year his son was served his heir in Balernok. He was buried in Glasgow High churchyard (MoNTEiTH, Collection of Epi- taphs, Scotland, p. 293). Law was author of 'Memorialls, or the Memorable Things that fell out within this Island of Brittain from 1638 to 1684,' a work which was edited in 1818 by Charles Kirk- patrick Sharpe, who, in his extensive annota- tions, shows an entire want of sympathy with his author. Burns, the editor of Wodrow, states that the work was published by Sharpe to discredit Wodrow and the presbyterians, and the statement is fully borne out by the recently published correspondence of Sharpe. [Law's Memorialls ; Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae Sco- ticanae, iii. 219, 363, 364; Abbreviatio Inquisi- tionum, Lanark, Nos. 265, 268, 386; Kirkpatrick Sharpe's Correspondence.] H. P. LAW, THOMAS (1759-1834), of Wash- ington, born 23 Oct. 1759, was the seventh son of Edmund Law [q. v.], bishop of Carlisle, by Mary, daughter of John Christian of Unerigg, Cumberland, and brother of Edward Law, first baron Ellenborough [q. v.] Having ob- tained an appointment in the service of the East India Company, he proceeded in 1773 to India. In January 1788, when collector of Bahar, he submitted to the board of revenue at Fort William his plan for a mocur- rery or fixed settlement of the landed revenues of Bengal. By a fixation of land tax and an abolition of all internal impositions, he hoped to insure security of property in Bengal, Bahar, and Benares. The system was em- bodied in the Cornwallis settlement in 1789. Law was appointed a member of the board of revenue at Fort William. Ill-health I obliged him to resign and to return to Eng- land in 1791. During a brief stay in London lie became a member of the Association for I Preserving Liberty and Property, and was I placed on the committee. He came, however, I to disapprove of their procedure, and gave his reasons in a long letter addressed to Mr; Reeves, the chairman, which was printed in the ' Morning Chronicle ' of 24 Jan. 1793, and separately. Shortly afterwards he went to ' the United States, out of admiration for | American institutions and reverence for j Washington, with whom he soon became ac- quainted. He married as a second wife Anne Custis, granddaughter of the Mrs. Martha Custis who married Washington as her second husband in 1759. Law and his wife were among the chief mourners at AVashington's ! funeral at Mount Yernon on 18 Dec. 1799. j He invested most of his savings in lots and 1 houses in Washington city, and made only two or three short visits afterwards to Eng- land. In America he distinguished himself by his efforts to establish a national currency, and in 1824 he was one of a committee who presented a memorial on the subject to con- gress. In 1826 two addresses delivered by him to the Columbian Institute on the same subject were ordered to be printed. In 1828 he published in pamphlet form a third ad- dress to the Columbian Institute on currency, and had it widely circulated. Owing to the failure of his investments Law became in his latter years comparatively Law 236 Law poor. He died at Washington in October 1834, aged 78. By his second wife he had a daughter, Elizabeth Parke Law, who received a legacy under Washington's will, and subse- quently married a Mr. Rogers of Maryland (JARED SPARKS, Writings of Washington, i. 579). He had by a former marriage three sons, who were born in India, but all died before him. For some time he was a mem- ber of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Law wrote, besides the works mentioned: 1. 'Letters to the Board [of Revenue, Fort William], submitting by their requisition a Revenue Plan for Perpetuity,' 4to, Calcutta, 1789, to which was appended ' Public Corre- spondence elucidating the Plan, in answer to questions thereon.' 2. 'A Sketch of some late Arrangements and a View of the rising Resources in Bengal,' 8vo, London, 1792, an enlarged edition of his ' Letters,' published to promote the exportation of sugars from India. It was severely criticised by a former colleague named Nield, in ' Summary Remarks on the Resources of the East Indies . . . By a Civil Servant,' 8vo, London [1798 or 1799]. 3. 'An Answer to Mr. Princeps's [sic] Observations on the Mocurrery System,' 8vo, London, 1794. John Prinsep had attacked the system in a series of letters contributed in 1792 to the ' Morning Chronicle,' under the signature of ' Gurreeb Doss,' which were republished sepa- rately in 1794. 4. ' An Address to the Co- lumbian Institute on the question " What ought to be the Circulating Medium of a Nation?"' 8vo, Washington, 1830. [Gent. Mag. new ser. ii. 437, 661 ; Law's Works ; G. W. Parke Custis's Recollections ; Correspondence of Charles, first Marquis Corn- •wallis, ed. C. Eoss, i. 460, 466.] G. G. LAW, WILLIAM (1686-1761), author of the ' Serious Call,' son of Thomas Law, grocer, by his wife Margaret (Farmery), was born at Kings Cliffe, near Stamford, North- amptonshire, in 1686. He was the fourth of the eight sons in a family of eleven children. He probably had a religious education from his parents, who have been identified with the 'Pat emus' and ' Eusebia ' of his ' Serious Call.' He must have shown unusual promise to encourage them to send him to the uni- versity. Some rules drawn up by him, ap- parently upon entering college, begin by saying that the ' one business upon his hands ' is ' to seek for eternal happiness by doing the will of God,' and embody resolutions for fre- quent prayer and self-examination. He en- tered Emmanuel College, Cambridge, as a sizar, 7 June 1705. He graduated B. A. 1708, M.A. 1712, and in 1711 was ordained, and elected fellow of his college. He studied ' the classics, and acquired some mathematical and philosophical knowledge at Cambridge j (BYROM, vol. i. pt. i. p. 23). He kept his act ! uponMalebranche's doctrine, ' Omnia videmus ! in Deo.' On 17 April 17 13 he was suspended I from his degrees for a 'tripos speech' in which he gave offence by asking certain questions, e.g. ' whether the sun shines when it is in eclipse,' where the sun clearly meant the Pre- tender (ib. vol. i. pt. ii. pp. 20, 21 ; WORDS- WORTH, University Life, p. 231; HEARXE, Diary). On 7 July 1713 he preached a sermon at Haslingfield, near Cambridge, in support of the peace of Utrecht, with a loyal and ultra-tory apostrophe to Queen Anne. Another sermon, dated 1718, is mentioned by Walton, but does not appear to be extant. Upon the accession of George I he declined to take the oaths of allegiance and abjuration, and retained through life his sympathy for the exiled dynasty. His fat her died 10 Oct. 1714 ; his mother died in 1718, leaving six surviving children, each of whom appears to have received llo/. from the estate (WALTON, p. 354). Law seems also to have inherited some house property from his father (BTROM, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 512). It is said that Law was . for a time curate at Fotheringay ; he certainly i had a pupil at Cambridge. He mentioned that he had been a curate in London (OKELY, Memoirs of Behmeri), and it is said that he refused offers of preferment from his friend, Dean Thomas Sherlock (afterwards bishop of London). If so, Sherlock must have been under the erroneous impression that Law was capable of abandoning his nonjuring principles. In 1717 Lawpublished his 'Three Letters to the Bishop of Bangor ' (Hoadly), which are probably the most forcible piece of writing in the Bangorian controversy. They express the essence of the high church position. j In 1723 he attacked Mandeville's ' Fable of : the Bees,' arguing with remarkable power ! against the cynical theory of his opponent which reduced virtue to a mere fashion ! ' begot by flattery on pride.' This excellent tract was republished (with a preface) by F. D. Maurice, at the suggestion \ of John Sterling, in 1846. In 1726 appeared his un- sparing attack upon the stage, which he con- | demns more unequivocally than Collier, and j with less knowledge of the facts. John Dennis ' [q. v.] replied with some advantage derived from the unreasonable austerity of his oppo- nent. In the same year appeared the first of his practical treatises on 'Christian Perfec- tion,' which impressed Bishop Wilson as well as Wesley and the early methodists. It is said that an anonymous stranger presented him with 1 ,000/. after reading it. In 1727 Law founded a school for fourteen girls at I Law 237 Law 'lifte, which is supposed to have been ' lication of this gift. It is difficult to w he could have obtained the money . The only notice of Law during these years -• a statement that his reply to Hoadly was j-ublished by a subscription promoted by or- i hodox divines (Account of Pamphlets in the 'idngorian Controversy, by Philanagnostes 'riticus, 1719). By 1727 he entered the i -unity of Edward Gibbon (1666-1736) as f utor to the son Edward, afterwards father ct' the historian [see under GIBBON, EDWARD!. / s his pupil, Edward, was born in 1707, it i tolerably certain that the connection had jgun earlier. The elder Gibbon was a strong ( >ry, and for that reason likely to be favour- ?'!)le to Law. He lived in a comfortable ouse at Putney, with pleasant grounds. The on went to Cambridge, accompanied by his t Jitor, at whose college (Emmanuel) he was i-ntered 10 July 1727. After leaving college, ( ribbon travelled abroad,while Law remained ttt Putney, and became ' the much honoured 1 riend and spiritual director of the whole amily ' (GIBBON, Autobiography). This in- cluded two daughters — Catharine, said by Jibbon to be the ' Flavia,' and Hester, said o be the ' Miranda ' of the ' Serious Call ; ' rhile Law's pupil has been identified with t he ' Flatus.' These identifications, however, eem to be merely guesses not confirmed by The ' Serious Call ' was published at he end of 1728, when Law would hardly ' lave made an intentional portrait of his ; :roungpupils. The publication of the ' Serious Oall ' brought him a visit (4 March 1729) hn Byrom [q. v.], who has preserved many accounts of this and later conversations. Law spoke to him about the mystical writers, j '-aisinp; Tauler, Rusbroch, and a Kempis, • parently held Mme. Bourignon and ruion to be dangerous guides. John tarles Wesley also became disciples. .John first visited him at Putney in 1732, was led to some study of the mystics, and was in- fluenced by Law's advice in going to Georgia in 1735. When, after his return in 1738, he had come under the influence of the M ira- vian, Boehler, Wesley reproached Law in a curious letter for not having taught the true doctrine of faith in Christ, which he had now learnt from Boehler. Law replied to this and a subsequent letter, pointing out that he had commended Thomas a Kempis, the most forcible teacher of the doctrine, to Wesley (who published a translation of the 'De Imi- ratione ' about 1736), and had constantly in- 4sted upon the same truth. Wesley's 'emi- nently practical mind was already out of harmony with Law's mystical tendencies; but he frequently speaks of Law with high admiration in his sermons (see OVERTON, p. 87). John and Charles, who took the same view as his brother, ceased from this time to be disciples. Dr. George Cheyne [q.v.] also corresponded with Law, and recommended to him some mystical writings, which inci- dentally led to Law's acquaintance with Behmen. After the death of the elder Gibbon in 1737, Law remained for a time at Putney, till the household was broken up. He was afterwards at Somerset Gardens, at the back of the Strand, where Byrom frequently called upon him, and found him occasionally in a rather irritable frame of mind. It was apparently towards the end of his stay at Putney (OVERTON, p. 179) that Law first began to study the works of Jacob Beh- men. He became an ardent disciple, learnt ' high Dutch ' to study the original words of the ' blessed Jacob,' proposed a new edition and translation, and studied all the literature of the subject which he could procure. The first of his books to reveal Behmen's influence is his answer (1737) to Hoadly's ' Plain Ac- count ' of the Lord's Supper. The later writ- ings are expositions or applications of the mysticism thus imbibed. Towards the end of 1740 Law retired to Kings Cliffe, where his eldest brother, George, bailiff to the Earl of Westmorland, still lived, and where he owned a house. During the next years he paid occasional visits to London. Archibald Hutcheson, M.P. for Hastings, had known Law at Putney. He died in 1740, leaving a widow, and on his deathbed expressed a wish that she should lead a retired and religious life under Law's guidance. Miss Hester Gib- bon proposed to join her. Law took a house for them at Thrapston, ten miles from Kings Cliffe, where they settled in 1743. Mrs. Hut- cheson had an income of 2,000/., and Miss Gibbon some 500£ or 600/. a year. They pro- posed to carry out literally the precepts of the ' Serious Call/ and to spend in charity all that was not strictly necessary. Thraps- ton being at an awkward distance, they re- moved in 1744, and settled in Law's house at Kings Cliffe. This house, which still re- mains, was anciently a royal manor-house in the forest of Rockingham, and was called ' King John's Palace.' The plan of life was strictly carried out. To the girls' school already founded by Law, Mrs. Hutcheson in 1745 added a school for eighteen boys (in- creased in 1746 to twenty), besides alms- houses. Law added other almshouses and a school building. The rector of Kings Cliffe was always to be one trustee, and the others were to be chosen from the gentry and clergy Law 238 Law within four miles. Various regulations (see OVERTON, pp. 228-32) show Law's desire that the children should be brought up in church principles, and pay due respect to their superiors. Law rose at five for devotion and study ; the household assembled for prayers at nine ; dinner was at twelve in summer and at one in winter, and was followed by devotion. At tea-time Law joined the family, eating only a few raisins, and talking cheerfully, without sitting down. After tea the servants read a chapter of the Bible, which Law explained. He then took a brisk walk in the fields, and after another meal, again followed by prayers, he retired to his room, took one pipe and a glass of water, and went to bed at nine. They attended the church services on Wednes- days, Fridays, and Sundays ; saw a few friends, and occasionally took an airing, Mrs. Hutcheson in her 'coach,' Law and Miss Gibbon riding on horseback. Law, in order to begin the day by an act of charity, dis- tributed the milk of four cows to his poor neighbours. He tasted the soup which was daily prepared for the poor, and his only dis- plays of irritability were on occasions of its being not well enough made. He loved music, and maintained that every one could be taught to sing well enough for devotional purposes. He was fond of dumb animals, and liked to free birds from their cages. He was a lover of children, and has devoted much space in his writings to advice upon their education. He had a small room for a study, which Canon Overton describes (p. 242) as part of ' a most commodious bedroom,' and altogether a ' most convenient little snuggery.' lie had a large library, chiefly of theological books, and was an untiring student in several lan- guages. The hearthstone of his room was worn away in two places by the rubbing of his chilly feet. Law's study overlooked a courtyard, and the appearance of a beggar caused him imme- diately to descend. The excessive charity of the family naturally attracted beggars of all kinds. The rector, a Mr. Piemont, denounced this indiscriminate charity from the pulpit, and a paper was presented by ' many con- siderable inhabitants of the town 'to the jus- tices of the peace, complaining that Law and his family were one ' occasion of the miser- able poverty of the parish.' In an indignant "letter dated 21 Feb. 1753, and signed by the three offenders, they declare that they will continue their practice, and threaten an im- mediate removal. As they remained, the beggars were presumably too strong for the ' considerable inhabitants.' Law continued his literary activity at Kings Cliffe. In the first year of his resi - dence he attacked Dr. Trapp, whose argu>. ment against being ' righteous overmuch ' was aimed at the methodists and other ' en-, thusiasts ' (in the then accepted sense), anc naturally roused Law, who saw more danger • in the opposite direction. In 1757 he at- tacked Warburton, whose whole point of view- was totally uncongenial, and who coulcl safely speak of his mystical antagonist with coarse contempt (see Doctrine of Grace), Warburton is again attacked in his ' Appea . to the Clergy.' In 1756 Wesley had published a letter to Law condemning his mysticism. Law made no reply, but in a 'Dialogue be-) tween a Methodist and Churchman,' written! hastily and in old age, defended the church! principles against Wesley's disciple, John Berridge [q.v.] Law had friends among the neighbouring gentry, and could be sociable) and agreeable in company. He received nu- merous letters from persons interested in his teaching or moved in conscience by his books, and replied in letters of spiritual advice. His correspondence, his writing, and his charities and schools, doubtless kept him fully em- ployed. His later friends were not men oi mark, and his life was secluded. He retained his 'piercing eye' and intellectual and bodily vigour to the last. He caught a chill at the annual audit of the school account, when the trustees were always entertained at his.houseJ He died, after a fortnight's illness, on 9 Aprilj 1761. lie wrote a letter the day before his. death making no allusion to his illness, and died almost in the act of singing ' the Angelsj Hymn.' He was buried at King's ClifFe. Am epitaph was composed by two friends, and a tomb erected by Miss Gibbon. In a will exe-f cuted just before his death he left five shita lings to his nephew, and all the rest of hi$ property to Miss Gibbon. A codicil directed that she should distribute the whole among the descendants of his late brother George. Law never allowed his portrait to be taken. He is described by Tighe, who visited Kings ClifFe for information, as rather over the middle height, stoutly made, but not fat, with a round face, grey eyes, ruddy com- plexion, and a pleasant expression. His manners were unaffected, though with a certain gravity of appearance, induced by a ' clerical hat with loops let down, a black coat, and grey wig.' Mrs. Hutcheson died in January 1781, aged 91 ; and Miss Gibbon in June 1790, aged 86. Law's remarkable force of mind placed him in opposition to the prevailing tendencies of his time, and his writings have therefore failed to receive due recognition, with the exception of the ' Serious Call.' He had a Law 239 Law mrked influence upon the Wesleys and field, and upon the early evangelicals, > irh as Henry Venn and Thomas Scott, in- •;• some who attacked his mysticism, i> James Hervey and John Newton. Johnson's religious convictions were due, he says, to a perusal of the 'Serious Call' at Ox- •odLiliLd even Gibbon speaks of it with high re- ee OvERTOX,pp.l09-19,'and 392-9 for a i account of Law's admirers and opponents). *ver is due, not merely to the uncom- iiig simplicity with which he adopts t le Christian ideal and gives new life to aiplaces, but to extraordinary merits If style. His writing is transparently clear, •vivid, and pungent, and his portraits of cha- racter '-emind us that he was a contemporary < \, in, and a keener satirist, if a less 4'lica. humorist. A certain austerity ap- iis writings, as in his life, and he oc- flH&ily recalls the puritan doctrine, though ism is of a different type. His li^aCK upon the stage followed that of the 1 • ' .urchman, Jeremy Collier, and the less i irk of Arthur Bedford [q. v.] igical power shown in Law s con- ial writings surpasses that of any . aporary author, unless Bentley be an ion. His assaults upon Hoadly, Man- , and Tindal could only have failed e him in the front rank because they •d too far from the popular theories. 11^ was the most thoroughgoing opponent dominant rationalism of which Locke He great exponent, and which, in his •ould lead only to infidelity. He takes mnd (see especially his answer to Tin- d il) of the impotence of human reason, and ii i some points anticipates Butler's 'Analogy.' 1 lie sceptical inference from this argument te answered by an appeal to authority ; w, though a high churchman to the e.id 'f his life, found an answer more satis- factory to himself in the doctrine of the 'inner light/ which, on some points, leads bira towards quakerism. His early love of the mystical writers made him accessible to the influence of Behmen, which seems to have affected him as, in later days, Coleridge and his followers were affected by the Ger- ma" philosophy, to which Behmen's writings -ome affinity. Englishmen, who have i lly (whether rightly or wrongly) re- 1 mysticism, ontology, and nonsense a Convertible terms, and especially the thoroughly English Wesley, were alienated by this tendency ; and though many of Law's •writings went through several editions, he occupies an isolated position in the history of English thought, and even his singular literary merit has been too little recognised. His works were collected in nine volumes, with a title-page dated 1762. Each tract was also published separately, and with various dates. The edition comprises all the pub- lished works, except two sermons mentioned above and a tract called ' Answer to a Ques- tion, Where shall I go ... to be in the Truth? ' 1750 (?). In the following list the edition mentioned is that which appears on the title-pages in the collected edition : — 1. Three letters to the Bishop of Bangor, 1717-19; 9th, oth, and 2nd edit. respectively, vol. i. 2. 'Remarks upon . . . the Fable of the Bees' (with postscript on Bayle), 1724; 3rd edit, vol. ii. (1). 3. 'The Abso- lute Unlawfulness of the Stage Entertain- ment fully demonstrated,' 1726; 6th edit, vol. iii. (3). 4. ' A Practical Treatise upon Christian Perfection,' 1726 ; 6th edit, vol. iii. 5. ' A Serious Call to a Devout and Holy Life, adapted to the State and Condition of all Orders of Christians,' 1728 ; 10th edit, vol. iv. 6. ' The Case of Reason, or Natural Religion fairly and fully Stated in Answer to [Tindal's] Christianity as Old as the Crea- tion,' 1731 ; 3rd edit. vol. ii. (2). 7. ' A De- monstration of the Gross and Fundamental Errors of ...'(' Plain Account ... of the Lord's Supper '), 1737 ; 4th edit. vol. v. (1). 8. ' The Grounds and Reasons of the Chris- tian Regeneration,' 3rd edit, 1750; 7th edit, vol. v. (2). 9. 'An Earnest and Serious Answer to Dr. Trapp's discourse of the Folly, Sin, and Danger of being Righteous Over- much,' 1740 : 4th edit, vol. vi. (1). 10. 'An Appeal to all that doubt or disbelieve the Truths of the Gospel. ... To which are added some Animadversions upon Dr. Trapp's Re- plies,' 1740 ; 3rd edit. vol. vi. (2). 11. 'The Spirit of Prayer, or the Soul rising out ot the Vanity of Time into the Riches of Eter- nity,' in two parts, the second in dialogue form, 1749 ; 7th and 5th edit. vol. vii. (1) and (2). 12. 'The Way to~Divine Know- ledge ' (a continuation of the dialogues form- ing the second part of the ' Spirit of Prayer') ' . . . preparatory to a new edition of the "AVorks of Jacob Behmen . . ."'1752; 3rd edit. vol. vii. (3). 13. ' The Spirit of Love' (an appendix to the ' Spirit of Prayer,' in two parts), 1752 ; 3rd edit. vol. viii. (1) and (2). 14. ' A Short but Sufficient Confuta- tion of the Rev. Dr. Wrarburton's projected defence (as he calls it) of Christianity ' (in the ' Divine Legation ')'... in a letter to the Bishop of London,' 1757 ; 2nd edit. vol. viii. (3). 15. ' Of Justification by Faith and Works : a Dialogue between a Methodist and a Churchman,' 1760; 3rd edit. vol. ix. (1). 16. 'A Collection of Letters on the most interesting and important Subjects, and on Law 240 Lawes several Seasons,' 1760 ; 3rd edit. vol. ix. (3). 17. ' An Humble, Earnest, and Affectionate Address to the Clergy,' 1761 (posthumous) ; 3rd edit. vol. ix. (2). Letters to a Lady in- clined to join the church of Rome (probably Miss Dodwell, daughter of Henry Dodwell, the nonjuror), written 1731-2, were sepa- rately published in 1779. Some manuscript letters to dissuade another lady from qua- kerism (1736) were in possession of Mr. Walton (Memorial, p. 364). [Short Account of the Life and Writings of William Law, by Kichard Tighe, 1813 ; Notes and Memorials for an adequate Biography . . . of William Law (by Christopher Walton), 1854 (privately printed) ; William Law, Nonjuror and Mystic, by Canon Overton, 1881 (giving all information obtainable, and a very interesting account of Law's doctrines); Gent. Mag. 1800, pp. 720, 1038; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 516-19 (of no importance) ; Gibbon's Miscellaneous Works, 1814, i. 20-2 ; Okely's Memoirs of Behmen, p. 105 n. ; Thomas Hartley's Paradise Kestored, 1764, p. 466; Byrom's Journal (Chet- ham Soc.) passim.] L. S. LAW, WILLIAM JOHN (1786-1869), commissioner of insolvent court, was born on 6 Dec. 1786. His father, Ewan Law, second son of Edmund Law [q. v.], bishop of Car- lisle, was member of parliament for West- bury, Wiltshire, 1790-5, for Newtown, Isle of Wight, 5 May to 29 June 1802, and died at Horsted, Sussex, 29 April 1829, having married, 28 June 1784, Henrietta Sarah, eldest daughter of Dr. William Markham, archbishop of York ; she died on 15 Aug. 1844, aged 80. The eldest son, William John-, was educated at Westminster School, ( and matriculated, 16 May 1804, from Christ Church, Oxford, where he held a studentship until 1814. He took a university prize for Latin verse in 1807, a first class in the fol- lowing year, graduated B.A. 1808, and pro- ceeded M.A. 1810. On 11 Feb. 1813 he was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, and on the passing of Lord Eldon's Act in 1825 became one of the commissioners of bankruptcy. Subsequently he was appointed a commis- sioner of the court for the relief of insolvent debtors, and on 1 Aug. 1853 promoted to be the chief commissioner. This court was abo- lished in 1861. He was a hard-working am intelligent lawyer, possessed of a thoroui practical mastery of the branch of jusl^ee which he administered for so many Though he was not a betting man, he Jtnew the ' Racing Calendar ' by heart, and/never missed seeing the Derby. His fondness for the classics never declined. Between 1854 and 1856 he was engaged in controversy with Robert Ellis (1820 P-1885), whole views re- specting Hannibal's route over the Alps he sharply attacked in three pamphlets (1855-6). In 1866 he published a voluminous treatise, in 2 vols., ' On the Passage of Hannibal over the Alps,' which had formed his employment in his intervals from business during many years. He died at 5 Sussex Square, Brighton, 5 Oct. 1869, having married, 1 Jan. 1817,, Charlotte Elizabeth, daughter of Robert, Simpson of Middlethorpe Hall, Yorkshire. Law was also writer of: 1. 'Reports ot Cases in the Court for Relief of Insolvent Debtors,' by H. R. Reynolds and W. J. Law* 1830. 2. ' Comments' on the New Schemel of Insolvency, with Remarks on the Law of Certificate in Bankruptcy,' 1843. 3. ' Some! Remarks on the Alpine Passes of StraboJ 1846. 4. ' History of a Court-Martial helc( 1848 on Lieutenant E. Plowden. Sentenced Reversed in 1854,' 1854. 5. ' Remarks on the right of Personal Protection acquired througl Bankruptcy and the Contempt of it by cer- tain County Courts,' 1855. 6. ' A Letter to E. Cooke, Esq., on Illegal Commitments made by some Judges of County Courts,' 1856 7. ' Comments on the Bankruptcy and Liqui- dation Act, 1858,' 1859. 8. ' Remarks on tW Bankruptcy Act, 1861,' 1862. [Times, 13 Oct. 1869, p. 8; Register arid Magazine of Biography, November 1869, p. 25af; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 264; Law Journal., 15 Oct. 1869, p. 560.] G. C. B. LAWDER. [See LATTDEB.] LAWERN, JOHN (fl. 1448), theologian) was a Benedictine monk of Worcester and student at Gloucester Hall (now Worcester College), Oxford, where he graduated D.D. A volume which belonged to Lawern has been preserved, in which are two sermons preached by him, certain lectures of his on the master of the Sentences, ' Lectiones publice lectse in Scholis theologiae, Oxon. A.D. 1448, 1449,' and a number of letters to or from Lawern, or concerning subjects in which he was interested. From article 38 in this volume it would appear that he was afterwards sacrist at Worcester. The volume is now Bodley MS. 692. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 473; Wood's City of Oxford, ii. 260 (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ; Bernard's Catalogus MSS. Angliae, i. 130.] C. L. K. LAWES, HENRY (1596-1662), musi- cian, was born at Dinton, Wiltshire, and bap- tised there 1 Jan. 1595-6. The statement that he was born in 1600 at Salisbury seems to be due to Warton's misquotation in his life of Milton of the inscription on Lawes's portrait at Salisbury. The composer's father, Lawes 2 ias Lawes, was in all probability the 11 who was a vicar-choral at Salisbury i 1-0). Lawes received his early education usic from Giovanni Coperario (Cooper) f . v.] Hewassworninaspistellerorepistler Chapel Royal, 1 Jan. 1625-6, and on >v. of the same year as gentleman ; he wards became clerk of the cheque and a "•r of the king's band. It is not known v lien his connection with the household of t le Earl of Bridgewater began, but it was {robably before 1633, when the earl's sons, ord Brackley,and his brother Thomas Eger- t in, took part in the masque ' Coelum Bri- t unicum,' written by Thomas Carew, and p Tformed at Whitehall 18 Feb. 1633-4 with 1 usic,which is of slight importance, by Henry awes. There is no decisive proof that he had ly share in the composition of the music >r Shirley's ' Triumph of Peace ' [see LAWES, "\ WILLIAM], produced in the same year. Peck's s atement as to the origin of ' Comus' (New j femoirs, &c., p. 12), that Lawes, 'being de- e red to provide an entertainment ' (for the Earl « f Bridgewater), 'and being well acquainted \ ith Mr. Milton's abilities, he pitched onhim t compose the masque,' is possibly true ; for L i wes was throughout his life familiar with y men, and himself had a strong lite- istinct ; and the fact that the first edi- )n of the masque was published without 1 ilton's name, only that of Lawes appearing i: the dedication, is more easily explained if t j initiative in providing the entertainment 1 longed to the musician. The performance fi/>ok place on Michaelmas night 1634, and I .iawes and his three young pupils, the bro- | f hers just mentioned and Lady Alice Egerton, 1 played prominent parts. In the lines allotted M o the Attendant Spirit, afterwards Thyrsis, t he part taken by the composer, are numerous 1 Ilusions to his' musical powers (lines 84-8, .99-501, 631-3J &c.) Apparently only five Songs were provided with music. In the best- Isnown of these, ' Sweet Echo,' the composer Has not scrupled to give the last line a more technical character than the poet had done, by altering the words 'give resounding grace' to ' hold a counterpoint ' (the music is in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 11518). Burney's statement that the music of D'Avenant's masque, ' The Tfriumph of the Prince d' Amour,' produced in 1635, was written by both brothers, requires c onfirmation [see LA WES, WILLIAM]. In 1 636 I fenry set to music the songs in Cartwright's ' Royal Slaves,' which was performed before the king at Oxford. In 1638 Lawes wrote t( ' tell Milton that he had received permis- si on to go abroad (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th SKtep. p. 320). In 1637, the year in which Likwes's edition of ' Comus ' appeared, there VOL. XXXII. ^ Lawes \vas issued George Sandys's 'Paraphrase vpon the Psalmes of David. By G. S. Set to new Tunes for private Devotion. And a thorow Base, for Voice or Instrument. By Henry Lawes.' The book contains twenty-four tunes by Lawes ; these are different from the settings contributed by him to the ' Choice Psalmes put into Musick for Three Voices,' published in 1648. The latter work was issued in four part-books; it contains a portrait of Charles I, supposed to be the last issued in his lifetime, commendatory poems, among which is Mil- ton's well-known sonnet, thirty psalm tunes by H. Lawes, as well as elegies and dialogues by Dr. J. Wilson and others, and finally many compositions by William Lawes. The dedi- cation to the king by Henry Lawes contains the most important contemporary account of his deceased brother's works. The title of Milton's sonnet 'To Mr. H. Lawes on his Aires,' together with its date, 9 Feb. 1645-6 (see discussion as to original title in Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 337, 395, 492), seems to point to an earlier publication, before 1 648. Lawes mentions an unauthorised issue of twenty songs in his preface to his first book of ' Ayres and Dialogues for One, Two, and Three Voyces,' published in 1653 ; but this un- authorised publication is almost certainly Playford's ' Select Musical Ayres ' of 1652, and cannot solve any difficulties connected with Milton's sonnet. ' Ayres and Dialogues contains a fine portrait of Lawes by Faithorne ; a dedication to his two former pupils, now the Countess of Carbury, and Lady Herbert of Cherbury ; a preface ' To all Understanders or Lovers of Musick,' in which are some in- teresting remarks on the English and foreign music of the time, and an amusing account of the deception practised upon some ignorant admirers of Italian music, by his setting of an index of old Italian songs ; a number of commendatory verses ; and fifty-four compo- sitions by Lawes, among them the ' Tavola,' referred to in the preface. Playford's ' Select Musical Ayres and Dialogues ' of the previous year contained compositions by Henry Lawes, Dr. Wilson, Laniere, Smegergill (Caesar), and others. The fact that Lawes's settings of the 'Psalmes' of 1637 and 1648 are without bars, while his ' Ayres ' of 1652 and 1653 have them, makes it probable that Lawes was one of the first to adopt the invention. On the breaking out of the civil wars Lawes lost his appointments ; he ' betook himself to the teaching of ladies to sing, and by his irreproachable life and gentlemanly deport- ment contributed more than all the musi- cians of his time to raise the credit of his profession' (HAWKINS, p. 581, ed. 1853). In the household book of Sir Edward Dering Lawes 242 Lawes an entry is found showing that in June 1649 Lawes received the sum of II. 10s. for a month's teaching of Lady l)ering, to whom he dedicated, in 1655, his second book of ' Ayres' (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 162). In the preface to this book he refers to his having 'lost his fortunes with his master (of ever blessed memory).' In 1656 he con- tributed, with Captain H. Cooke, Dr. Col- man, and G. Hudson, the music for D'Ave- nant's ' First Day's Entertainment at Rut- land House ; ' and in 1658 his third book of ' Ayres ' appeared, with a dedication to Lord Colraine, the aptness of whose son, Henry Hare, a pupil of the composer, is alluded to in the preface. At the Restoration Lawes was reappointed to his offices in the Chapel Royal and the king's band ; his name appears as clerk of the cheque in the list of the chapel at the time of the coronation, for which he wrote an anthem, ' Zadok the Priest.' Two years afterwards, on 21 Oct. 1662, he died, and was buried on the 25th in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey. In the various books of airs published by Playford, Lawes's compositions are of fre- quent occurrence, and the composer appeared on one occasion at least as a poet, in a set of commendatory verses prefixed to Dr. J. Wil- son's ' Psalterium Carolinum,' 1657. He pays Wilson the same compliment that he himself had been paid by Milton twelve years be- fore. 'Thou taught'st,' he tells Wilson, * our language, first, to speak in Tone, Gav'st the right accent and proportion.' But Lawes himself will always be remem- bered as the first Englishman who studied and practised with success the proper accen- tuation of words, and who made the sense of the poem of paramount importance. This may have been either the cause or the result of his intimacy with so many of the best poets of his day. In the first editions of the poems of Herrick, Waller, W. Cartwright, T. Carew, Lovelace, and others, it is mentioned that Lawes set some of their words to music, and their admiration of his music is not gain- said by the failure of later writers like Burney to appreciate his compositions. His stylewas a reflection of the revolution in music which took place in Italy at the beginning of the seventeenth century; it is quite true, as Haw- kins says, that his airs differed very widely from the flowing melodies of Carissimi and Cesti, but this does not prove the composer to have been free from the influences of the earlier Italian writers, such as Monteverde. To modern ears his compositions seem a good deal less antiquated and conventional than many later works, the melodies of which are essentially symmetrical. Besides the collections mentioned above. songs by Lawes are contained in manuscript collections — Brit. Mus. Add. HSS.J, Nos, 14399, 29386, 29396, 31441, 31462; E£. 2013, and others. Add. 32343 contains a pc )litical song, ' Farewell to ye parlyamint,' in thie com- poser's writing, as well as the words a;nd dis- position of parts for an anthem, ' Ityearker unto my voice.' Another set of ftnthem words, '0 sing unto the Lord,' is in Eg;. 2G03. The music of neither of these anthems is extant. Clifford's 'Divine Anthems, ' 1664, include the words of an anthem by .Lawes. ' My song shall be,' the music of wnicfh is in the'library of Christ Church, Oxford. Cplifford also gives the words of ten other aripthems by Lawes, mostly taken from Sandy\s, and ' Choice Psalms.' Hullah's ' Part Musick ' con; tains an anthem, ' O Lord, I will sing.j ' The portrait referred to in Warton's i ' Mil4 ton ' is in the bishop's palace at Salislbury ; it was left as an heirloom by Bishop Balfring-i ton in 1791 ; it is painted on panel, andhbear^ the inscription, ' H. Lawes. ^Etat. suf se 26, 1622.' Another portrait is at Salisbury, :^in th possession of A. R. Maiden, esq. It belonged to William Lisle Bowles [q. v.~ ' ; th name of the painter is apparently Cf iarl Hambro. Besides these pictures, and thi>e en- graving by Faithorne in the 'Ayres' of V.I 653, two portraits were exhibited at South L"£ens- ington in 1866, one from the Music Scho (>ol at Oxford, and the other the property oi ' the Rev. Richard Okes, D.D., provost of K ing'M College, Cambridge. The latter has s^inc* become the property of Professor Stanf jordL, Mus.D., but it does not resemble the ot-her likenesses of Henry Lawes, and probably', re- presents his brother. [Information kindly supplied by the Bisho,(p of Salisbury; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musici&j ms, ii. 106-7; parish registers of Dinton, Wiltsh^ re; Hawkins's History of Music, ed. 1853, p. i( j80: Burney's Hist. iii. 380, 391 ff. ; Lawes's W' brks and Playford's Musical Collections ; WoL ~>d's Athens; Oxon. iii. 70, 152, 462, 1205; C Old Cheque Book of the Chapel Eoyal (Camden ScHc.), pp. 208, &c. ; Fenton's Observations on som^13) of Mr. "Waller's Poems, p. Ivi ; Stockdale's Lift J of Waller, p. xlix ; Chetham Soc. Publications J' Ixxi. 249, ci. 207; W. Cartwright's Comedies! . Tragedies, &c., 1651 ; Warton's edit, of Milton] . pp. 128 ff., 200 ; Dyce's Shirley, vi. 284 ; Musical ' Times, 1868, p. 519; Chester's Westminster Ab4 bey Registers ; authorities quoted above, many or •which are referred to in a pamphlet, In Memo^ riam : Henry Lawes, by John Bannister (Man-f • Chester, Heywood).] J. A. F. M. LAWES, WILLIAM (d. 1645), musical 1 composer, was the son of Thomas Lawes, I a vicar-choral of Salisbury, and elder brother < Lawes 243 Lawes Henry Law es[q.v.] ; both brothers were pupils of Coperario, the Earl of Hertford paying the cost of William's musical education. He was a member of the choir of Chichester Cathe- dral until 1602, when he was sworn a gen- tleman of the Chapel Royal, 1 Jan. 1602-3. He resigned his place on 5 May 1611, and was readmitted on 1 Oct. of the same year. He joined Simon Ives in the composition of the music to Shirley's masque, ' The Triumph of Peace,' represented at Whitehall on Candle- mas night 1G33-4, and afterwards given in the Merchant Taylors' Hall. The composers each received 100/. for their work. Lawes also wrote the music to Sir W. D'Ave- nant's masque, ' The Triumph of the Prince d' Amour,' performed in 1635 in the Middle Temple. The music of this piece, together with that of two other masques, ' The King's Masque ' and ' The Inns of Court Masque,' is preserved in manuscript in the Bodleian (Mus. Sch. MSS. B. 2, 3, and D. 229). On the outbreak of the civil war Lawes took up arms for the king. ' And though,' writes Fuller, ' he was by General Gerrard made a Commissary on designe to secure him (such Officers being commonly shot-free by their place, as not exposed to danger), yet such the activity of his spirit, he disclaimed the covert of his office, and betrayed thereunto by his own adventurousness, was casually shot at the Siege of Chester, the same time when the Lord Bernard Stuart lost his life [September 1645]. Nor was the King's soul so ingrossed with grief for the death of so near a kinsman, and noble a Lord, but that, hearing of the death of his dear servant William Lawes, he had a particular Mourn- ing for him when dead, whom he loved when living, and commonly called " the Father of Musick."' In spite of the distinguished position which William Lawes held among musicians of the day, none of his works were published in his lifetime ; the first music of his that was printed was his portion of ' Choice Psalmes,' edited by his brother in 1648 [see LAWES, HENRY], In his interesting preface Henry Lawes declares his object in bringing out the book to be ' that so much of his ' (William's) ' Workes as are here published, may be received, as the least part of what he hath compos'd, and but a small Testimony of his greater Compositions (too voluminous for the Presse) which I the rather now mention, lest being, as they are, disperst into private hands, they may chance be hereafter lost; for besides his Fancies of Three, Foure, Five, and Six Parts to the Viols and Organ, he hath made above Thirty severall sorts of Musick for Voices and Instruments ; neither was there any Instrument then in use, but he compos'd to it so aptly, as if he had only studied that.' Elegiac poems on his death appear in Herrick's ' Hesperides,' Tatham'a ' Ostella ' (1650), and R. Heath's ' Clara- stella' (1650), and a musical elegy, by Simon Ives, is in Stafford Smith's ' Musica An- tiqua.' The most important of his works are in the form of short pieces for viols, lutes, &c. A collection of these, to the number of sixty- six, forms his ' Royall Consort,' of which one complete manuscript copy is in the Christ Church Library (K. 304). The two treble parts are in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 31431,2, and parts are in the Mus. Sch. MSS. D. 233- 236. The Christ Church Library (I. 5, 1-6) contains also his ' Great Consorte,' consisting of six suites for two treble viols, two theorbos, and two bass viols, the same combination of instruments as the ' Royall Consort.' In Add. MSS. 29410-14 are sixteen pieces in five parts, and eighteen in six for viols and organ ; the bassus part of the same set, but with the pieces arranged in a different order, is in the composer's autograph (Add. MS. 17798). The organ part only of eight suites, in three parts, each consisting of a fancy, an almain, and an air, and eight suites in four parts is in Add. MS. 29290, and in Add. MSS. 10445, 18040-4. More of his instrumental works and some single imperfect parts of many com- positions will be found in Christ Church MSS. I. 4, 91-3, 1. 4. 79-82, K. 3. 32, as well as in the Music School MSS. in the Bodleian, D. 233-6, 238-40, E. 431-6, F. 575, &c. A few of the single parts are pri nted in Playford's ' Musica Harmonia,' in ' Court Airs,' 1656, and ' Courtly Masquing Ay res,' 1662 The second part of the 'Musical Banquet,' 1651, contains many of his pieces for two treble and bass viol. His anthem ' The Lord is my light/ the words of which are in Clifford's 'Anthems,' 1664, p. 324, is in the Tudway Collection, Harl. MS. 7337, and in Boyce's ' Cathedral Music ; ' a slightly dif- ferent version is in Christ Church Library, H. i. 12, where there is also found an anthem for bass solo, ' Let God arise,' H. i. 18. A curious set of compositions is in the same library, K. 3. 73-5, called ' Psalmes for one, two, and three parts, to the common tunes.' These may be described as interludes for solo voices, the choir being only employed to sing the well-known psalm-tunes. Another an- them, ' Sing to the King of Kings,' is given in Hullah's ' Vocal Scores.' The interesting autograph, Add. MS. 31432, contains a sara- band and corant in lute tablature, a beautiful canon, ' 'Tis joy to hear,' and some fifty-five vocal compositions, besides an Elegiack inthe R2 Lawless 244 Lawless form of & dialogue, written on the leaves lef blank by the composer near the beginninj of the volume, ' on the losse of his mucl esteemed friend Mr. William Lawes, by Mr Jenkins.' Three canons are in Add. MS 29291, and manuscript songs are in Eg. 2013 Add. MSS. 29396-7, 30273, 31423, 31431 31433, 31462. The various books issued ty Playford contain a large number of Wil- liam Lawes's songs and vocal compositions among which the best known is perhaps the part-song, ' Gather ye rosebuds whili ye may.' A portrait of the composer is in the Music School, Oxford, and it is probable that a por- trait now in the possession of Professor Stan- ford at Cambridge represents, not Henry Lawes, as is usually stated, but his elde brother. [Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, i. 107, where the name of the father of the two com- posers is wrongly given as William. The entry of Henry's baptism in the parish register of Din- ton, Wiltshire, confirms Fuller's statement that Thomas Lawes, the vicar-choral of Salisbury, was the father of William and Henry. Fuller's Worthies, ed. 1811, h. 451 ; Burney, iii. 391 ; Hawkins's Hist. p. 578 (ed. 1853); authorities quoted above and under LAWES, HEXRY.] J. A. F. M. LAWLESS, JOHN (1773-1837), Irish agitator, commonly known as ' Honest Jack Lawless,' born in 1773, was the eldest son of Philip Lawless, a respectable brewer at War- renmount, Dublin, and a distant cousin of Valentine Browne Lawless, lord Cloncurry [q. v.] He was educated for the bar, but being refused admission by Lord Clare owing to his intimacy with the leaders of the United Irish movement, he was for some time associated with his father in the brewery. Finding the business less congenial to his tastes than literature, he was induced to take a share in the 'Ulster Record,' published at Newry, and afterwards went to Belfast, where he became editor of the 'Ulster Register,' a poli- tical and literary magazine, and subsequently of the 'Belfast Magazine.' He was soon known as an ardent politician, and was one of the most energetic members of the com- mittee of the Catholic Association. In 1825 he successfully opposed O'Connell on the sub- ject of ' the Wings,' as the proposal to ac- company catholic emancipation with a state endowment of the catholic clergy and the disfranchisement of the forty-shilling free- holders was called ; but his attack on O'Con- nell's character was wholly unjustifiable. In 1828 he conducted an active agitation in the county Clare, and being deputed by the as- sociation to raise the north, he addressed meetings at Kells and Dundalk; but an at- tempt to hold a monster demonstration at Ballybay was defeated by the determined opposition of the Orangemen, and Lawless, perceiving that any attempt to hold a meet- ing would certainly be attended with blood- shed, wisely, and at some personal risk to himself, withdrew with his followers (WTSE, Catholic Association, i. 401-8). His conduct on this occasion was adverted to by the Duke of Wellington in justification of conceding catholic emancipation in the following year. Latterly Lawless became particularly obnoxi- ous to O'Connell, who spoke of him as ' Mad Lawless,' and even opposed his candidature for Meath. During the operation of the ' Al- gerine Act ' in 1831 he was for a short time under arrest. He died on 8 Aug. 1837, at 19 Cecil Street, Strand, London, • and was buried on 17 Aug. in the vault attached to the Roman catholic chapel in Moorfields ; the proximate cause of his death being strangu- lated hernia, aggravated by over-excitement due to frequent speaking at political meetings during the general election. He 'made his last speech at the Crown and Anchor Tavern ight days before his death, in support of the unsuccessful candidature of Joseph Hume . v.] for the county of Middlesex. He left widow and four children. According to VV. Fagan, who knew him intimately, 'he seemed to be an honest, enthusiastic, warm- learted man, without much grasp of mind or rolitical foresight ; but just the kind of being ;hat would tell his thoughts without reserve, and fearlessly maintain his opinions ' (FAGAN", "•ife of O'Connell, i. 392). As a speaker he was eloquent, forcible, and sincere. In addition to his contributions to the mblic press Lawless published: 1. 'A Com- >endium of the History of Ireland from the earliest period to the Reign of George I,' )ublin, 1814, which reached its third edition n 1824, and, though displaying no original esearch and at times very violent, is on the whole a well-written book, inspired by an vident desire to be fair and truthful. 2. ' The Belfast Politics enlarged : being a Compen- ium of the History of Ireland for the last orty years,' Belfast, 1818. This is a reprint with very considerable additions of a work ntitled ' Belfast Politics,' which was partly riginal and partly composed of extracts from ' Baratariana ' and from the patriotic writings of Dr. Drennan (Orellana ) and Joseph Pol- lock (Owen Roe O'Nial) ; the original volume was published at Belfast in 1794, and gave so much offence to government that it was or- dered to be burnt, and is now a very scarce book. 3. ' An Address to the Catholics of Ireland . . . on Sir F. Burdett's Bill of Eman- Lawless 245 Lawless cipation,' &c., London, 1825. 4. ' The Speed delivered by J. Lawless ... at a great Public Meeting held in the Chapel of Athboy ' (on the subject of the withdrawal of the Romai catholic children from the Glore school). [Gent. Mag. 1837, "• 317-18 ; Fitzpatrick's Life and Times of Lord Cloncurry and Corre- spondence of Daniel O'Connell ; Wyse's Histori cal Sketch of the late Catholic Association Fagan's Life of Daniel O'Connell; Morning Chronicle, August 1837; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography.] R. D. LAWLESS, MATTHEW JAMES (1837- 1864), artist, a son of Barry Lawless, soli- citor, of Dublin, was born near that city in 1837. He was sent to school at Prior Park College, near Bath ; but his education was interrupted by deafness and ill-health. On his parents coming to live near London he attended several drawing schools, and was for a time a pupil of Henry O'Neil, R.A. His first published drawing appeared in ' Once a Week ' (i. 505), and he continued for some years to draw illustrations for that periodical, and afterwards for the ' Cornhill Magazine,' ' Punch,' ' London Society,' and for Dr. Formby's 'Life of St. Francis.' He exhi- bited one or two oil-paintings at the Royal Academy when only twenty years old. The last and best known of his pictures was 'The Sick Call ' (1863) ; this was reproduced in the ' Illustrated London News ' as one of the gems of the Academy exhibition in that year. He died of consumption at his father's re- sidence in Pembridge Crescent, Bayswater, London, 6 Aug. 1864, and was buried in the Roman catholic cemetery at Kensal Green. [Personal knowledge.] E. W. LAWLESS, VALENTINE BROWNE, LORD CLONCURRY (1773-1853), only surviv- ing son of Nicholas, first lord Cloncurry, and Margaret, only child and heiress of Valentine Browne of Mount Browne, co. Limerick, a wealthy Roman catholic brewer of Dublin, was born in Merrion Square, Dublin, on 19 Aug. 1773. He was educated succes- sively at a boarding-school at Portarlington in Queen's County, where he contracted a scrofulous complaint which left a permanent mark upon his face ; at Prospect School, in the neighbourhood of Maretimo, his father's residence, where he remained for two years ; and at the King's school at Chester, where he resided in the family of William Cleaver [q. v.], bishop of St. Asaph, afterwards master of Brasenose College, Oxford. He subse- quently entered Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated P>.A. in 1792. The two following years were spent on the continent, chiefly in Switzerland. Returning to Ireland in 1795, at the moment of Lord Fitzwilliam's recall, he threw himself with enthusiasm into Irish politics, and in the summer of that year was sworn a united Irishman, just at the time when the society was being reconstructed on a new basis with distinctly republican aims, though, according to his own account (Personal Recollections, p. 33), the oath he took was the original one, unaccompanied by any obligation to secrecy. At the same time he became an officer in the yeomanry, a body commanded almost entirely by what was called the independent interest, and an active promoter of a voluntary police or- ganisation known as the Rathdown Associa- tion. Being destined for the bar, he in 1795 entered the Middle Temple, and during the next two years spent a considerable part of his time in London. On one occasion, pro- bably in the spring of 1797, he happened to dine in company with Pitt, and from him first learned the intention of government in regard to a union between the two countries. Acting on this information he immediately wrote and published his ' Thoughts on the Projected Union between Great Britain and Ireland,' Dublin, 1797, the first of a long succession of pamphlets on the subject. He was also a regular contributor to the 'Press' newspaper, at that time the accredited organ of Irish independence ; and on the dissolution of parliament in 1797 he wrote the addresses of Lord Edward Fitzgerald and Mr. Henry of Straffan, who declined to offer themselves as candidates for the representation of Kildare. He took a prominent part in framing the Kildare petition, and in July 1797 presided at the aggregate meeting held in the Royal Exchange to protest against the union. In 3ctober he attended for the first and only time a meeting of the executive directory of ;he United Irish Society. It is difficult alto- gether to credit his own statement that it was without his wish, and even knowledge, ;hat he was elected a member of the direc- ory. Of this fact government soon became :ognisant, and a friendly warning having reached his father, Lawless was obliged to return to his studies at the Middle Temple. On 7 Nov. 1797 Pelham wrote to the home •ffice : ' Mr. Lawless, Lord Cloncurry 's eldest ion, is going to England this night charged with an answer to a message lately received rom France ' (FITZPATRICK, Secret Service, . 3*5). It is doubtful whether there was any ruth in the latter part of this statement, but t is certain that until the time of his arrest lawless was under strict government surveil- ance. His conduct in London, the society he kept, his acquaintance with Arthur O'Connor Lawless 246 Lawless and O'Coigly, and the fact that he furnished funds for the defence of the latter, increased suspicion, and on 31 May 1798 he was ar- rested at his lodgings, 31 St. Albans Street, Pall Mall, on a charge of suspicion of high treason (Castlcreagh Correspondence, i. 216). His detention on this occasion lasted about six weeks, during which time he was more than once examined before the privy council. He was discharged on bail (ib. i. 254), and being forbidden by his father to return to Ireland, he spent the summer in making a tour through England on horseback. At Scarborough he made the acquaintance of Mary, daughter of Phineas Ryal, esq., of Clonmel, whom he received his father's con- sent to marry on condition that he was first called to the bar. Lawless returned to London in December. On 14 April 1799 he was again arrested on suspicion of treasonable practices, and on 8 May was committed to the Tower. It is difficult to determine how far he was really guilty of the offences with which he was charged. According to his own account (Personal Recollections, p. 78) he had since his first arrest taken no part in politics, but at the same time it is clear (CastlereagJi Cor- respondence, ii. 361) that government had good grounds for believing him to be an active agent in the United Irish conspiracy, though from want of direct evidence as to his com- I plicity it was deemed unadvisable to run the risk of a trial by excepting him by name from j the Bill of Indemnity (ib. i. 254-60). During his imprisonment in the Tower he was sub- | jected to many needless indignities, and his | confinement certainly embittered, if it did ' not actually shorten, the lives of his father, i who died on 28 Aug. 1799, his grandfather, and the lady to whom he was engaged to be married. Many efforts were made to obtain his release, but without success, and his father, fearing lest the consequences of his prosecution might extend to a confiscation of his property, altered his will and left away from him a sum of between 60,000/. and 70,000/. He was released on the expiration of the Habeas Corpus Suspension Act in March 1801, but passed the remainder of the Ssar in England in order to recruit his health, e returned to Ireland on 31 Jan. 1802, the day of Lord Clare's funeral, and having spent several months in putting his estate in order, he proceeded in the autumn to the continent in company with his sisters Charlotte and Valentina. At Nice he made the acquaintance of Elizabeth Georgiana, youngest daughter of Major-general Morgan, whom he married at Rome on 16 April 1803. At Rome, where he resided for more than two years in the Palazzo Acciaioli, close to the Quirinal, he went much into society, and occupied him- self in forming a collection of antiquities, the more valuable part of which was unfortu- nately lost in transportation in Killiney Bay. He left Rome in the summer of 1805, and, proceeding through Austria and Germany, returned to Ireland at the close of the year, to find that during his absence his house at Lyons, co. Kildare, had been maliciously ran- sacked by one of his tenants, who was also a magistrate, during the disturbances that at- tended the suppression of Emmet's rebellion, and that some family plate and papers, in- cluding letters from Richard Kirwan [q. v.] the geologist, had been removed or destroyed. During the rest of his life Lord Cloncurry resided almost constantly either at Lyons or Maretimo. In February 1807 he was divorced by act of parliament from his wife, owing to her misconduct with Sir John Piers, from whom he recovered 20,000/. damages. For several years subsequently Cloncurry took no active part in politics, but devoted himself to the duties of his position as a magistrate and landed proprietor. In the former capacity he inaugurated the system of petty sessions, which was afterwards extended by parlia- ment with good effect throughout the king- dom, though another project of his for causing all agreements between landlord and tenant to be made at these weekly meetings was not, unfortunately, carried out. As a landlord he took an active part in 1814 in founding the 'County Kildare Farming Society,' for the promotion of a better system of agricul- ture. He strongly urged the utility of re- claiming bogs and waste lands, was a director of the Grand Canal between Dublin and Ballinasloe, a friend of Robert Owen and Father Mathew, and projector of half a dozen abortive schemes, such as a ship canal be- tween Dublin and Galway, and the esta- blishment of a transatlantic packet station at Galway. He was a warm advocate of the catholic claims, but he was convinced of the futility of agitating the question in the im- perial parliament ; and regarding catholic emancipation as a party measure and repeal as a national concern, he in 1824 urged O'Connell, in a celebrated letter to the Ca- tholic Association, to make the repeal of the union the main plank in his programme. During the first viceroyalty of Henry Wil- liam Paget, marquis of Anglesey [q. v.], in 1828, Cloncurry grew intimate with the go- vernment of Dublin Castle. He knew, not- withstanding the inauspicious commence- ment of his government, that Lord Anglesey's intentions were favourable to Ireland, and Lawless 247 Lawless unwilling to hamper his administration dur- ing his second viceroyalty (1830-4), he declined to join O'Connell in his repeal cam- paign. His attitude exposed him to the misconstruction of his friends and the bitter reproaches of O'Connell. ' The three years,' he wrote (Personal Recollections, p. 415), ' that followed Lord Anglesey's return to Ireland, though full of excitement and action, was to me the most unhappy I had passed since my re- lease from the Tower.' Nevertheless he took an active part in the anti-tithe agitation, and having been created an English peer and an Irish privy councillor in September 1831, he spoke for the first time in the House of Lords on 7 Dec. on that subject. In 1836 a tem- porary reconciliation was effected between him and O'Connell, but in 1840 a further estrangement took place owing to an attack made by O'Connell on Cloncurry's nephew, Lord Dunsany, a noted Orangeman. After the death of his second wife in 1841 Clon- curry ceased gradually to take any active interest in politics. The two following years he passed on the continent, but in 1843 he exerted his influence as a privy councillor to avert what he afterwards described as ' a E rejected massacre' by the government of ord de Grey on the occasion of O'Connell's intended repeal demonstration at Clontarf. At the first appearance of the great famine in 1846 he urged upon government the ne- cessity of taking extraordinary preventive measures, but finding his advice rejected he indignantly declined to attend any further meetings of the council. Nevertheless, as a member of the famine committee and a trustee of the ' Central Relief Committee,' he spared neither time nor money in en- deavouring to relieve the general distress. He disapproved of the Young Ireland move- ment, believing that it would only retard the repeal of the union, but he testified his personal sympathy with John Mitchel, the editor of the 'United Irishman,' by sub- scribing 100£. for the support of his wife. In 1849 he published his 'Personal Reminis- cences,' which, according to Mr. Fitzpatrick (Secret Service, p. 39), was revised and pre- pared for publication ' by a practised writer connected with the tory press of Dublin, who believed that Cloncurry had been wrongly judged in 1798.' This circumstance will pro- "bably account for the slight inaccuracies as to facts and dates which occur in it. In Ireland the work was well received, but in England it was severely criticised, especially by J. W. Croker in the ' Quarterly Review ' (Ixxxvi. 126). The publication of Lord Anglesey's correspondence gave that nobleman much offence, and there were others who considered themselves to have been aggrieved. The book is on the whole well and forcibly written , though the interest flags towards the end ; but a careful perusal of it goes to confirm Mr. Fitzpatrick's statement that it was not written by Cloncurry himself. In 1851 Clon- curry showed signs of failing health, but he lived to see the great Irish Industrial Exhi- bition of 1853. On 24 Oct. he caught a cold, on Friday 28th he died, and on 1 Nov. his remains were removed from Maretimo to the | family vault at Lyons. Despite his faults of ! judgment and a somewhat morbid craving for ! popularity, Cloncurry was a sincere patriot. His house at Lyons was noted for its hospi- tality ; he was a generous landlord, a lover of the fine arts, and wherever he recognised talent in his countrymen he did his best to cultivate and reward it. He was, to quote O'Connell, ' the poor man's justice of the peace, the friend of reform, in private so- ciety— in the bosom of his family — the model of virtue, in public life worthy of the admira- tion and affection of the people.' By his first wife Cloncurry had a son, Valentine Anne (his godmother was Anne, duchess of Cumberland), who was born in 1805, and died unmarried in 1825; and a daughter, Mary Margaret, married, first, in 1820, to John Michael Henry, baron de Robeck, from whom she was divorced, and secondly, in 1828, to Lord Sussex Lennox. Cloncurry married secondly, in 1811, Emily, third daughter of Archibald Douglas, esq., of Dornock (cousin to Charles, third duke of Queensberry), relict of the Hon. Joseph Leeson, and mother of the fourth Earl of Milltown. By her, who died 15 June 1841, he had Edward, third baron Cloncurry, born 13 Sept. 1816, who married Elizabeth, only daughter of John Ivirwan, esq., of Castle- hacket, co. Galway ; Cecil-John, M.P., born 1 Aug. 1820, who caught a cold at his father's funeral, and died 5 Nov. 1853; and Valentina Maria, who died young. [Burke's Peerage ; Cloncurry's Personal Re- collections; W. J. Fitzpatrick's Life, Times, and Contemporaries of Lord Cloncurry; Corresp. of Daniel O'Connell, ed. W. J. Fitzpatrick; W. J. Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt ; Lord Castlereagh's Corresp.] E. D. LAWLESS, WILLIAM (1772-1824), French general, was born at Dublin, 20 April 1772, joined the United Irishmen, was out- lawed in the Fugitive Bill, and, having taken refuge in France, entered the army. He was placed on half-pay in 1800, but in 1803 was appointed captain of the Irish legion, and in July 1806 was ordered to Flushing, then besieged by the English, to command the Lawrance 248 Lawrence Irish battalion. To reach his post he had to pass in a small open boat through the Eng- lish fleet. He was dangerously wounded in a sortie, and when General Monet capitu- lated without stipulating for the treatment of the Irish as prisoners of war, Lawless escaped from the town with the eagle of his regiment, concealed himself for two months in a doctor's house, and at length found an opportunity of getting by night in a fishing boat to Antwerp. Bernadotte welcomed him, extolled him in general orders, and reported his exploits to Napoleon, who summoned him to Paris, decorated him with the Legion of Honour, and promoted him to be lieutenant- colonel. In 1812 he gained a colonelcy, and in August 1813 he was wounded at Lowen- berg and his leg was amputated. On the restoration of the Bourbons the Irish regiment was naturally looked on with little favour by a dynasty so deeply indebted to England, and in October 1814 Lawless was placed on half-pay with the rank of brigadier-general. He died at Paris, 25 Dec. 1824. [Fieffe's Hist, des Troupes Etrangeres, Paris, 1854; Madden's United Irishmen, 2nd ser. ii. 525, London, 1843 ; Mem. of Miles Byrne, Paris, 1863.] "j. G. A. LAWRANCE, MARY, afterwards MRS. KEAESE (Jl. 1794-1830), flower-painter, first appears as an exhibitor at the Royal Academy in 1795 with a flower-piece. She married Mr. Kearse in 1813, but up to 1830 she con- tinued to exhibit studies of flowers, which were finely executed. During the years 1796 to 1799 she published a series of plates illus- trating 'The Various Kinds of Roses culti- vated in England/ drawn from nature, which are more remarkable for the beauty of their execution than for their botanical accu- racy. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] L. C. LAWRENCE. [See also LATJEENCE.] LAWRENCE or LAURENTIUS (d. 619), second archbishop of Canterbury, ac- companied Augustine [q. v.] when he first set out from Rome for England in 595, re- mained at Aix when Augustine returned to Rome, and finally landed with him in Thanet in 597. He is described as a priest (pres- byter), apparently in contrast with a certain Peter, described as a monk (Historia Ecclesi- astica, i. 27). But the inference that he was not a monk has been disputed (MABILLOX, Acta SS. O.S.B. ii. 57; ELMHAM, p. 127). Augustine sent him to Rome in 601 with a letter to Pope Gregory, and on his return he brought with him a new body of missionaries. When Augustine felt that his end was near, he ordained Laurentius as his successor, pro- bably in the spring of 604, and Laurentius succeeded to the see of Canterbury on Augus- tine's death on 26 May. He laboured vigor- ously to strengthen the new church, and tried to bring the Britons and the Scots of Ireland into conformity with it. He wrote, with Bishops Mellitus [q. v.] and Justus [q. v.l, to the Scottish bishops and abbots, complaining of the unfriendly conduct of a Scottish bishop named Dagan, and sent an- other letter to the British priests exhorting them to unity. These letters were inefFect ual, but he is said to have won over a certain Irish archbishop named Tereran, supposed to be a bishop of Armagh, who was attracted to England by his fame (Eccl. Docs, iii. 61, 62). In 610 he sent Mellitus to Rome on a mission concerning some needs of the Eng- lish church. The church of St. Peter and St. Paul begun by Augustine at Canterbury is said to have been finished and consecrated by him in 613. When, after the accession of Eadbert [q. v.] to the kingship of Kent, Mellitus and Justus left England in 617 or 618, Laurentius was minded to follow their example. One day, however, he came before the king and showed him his back covered with the marks of stripes, telling him that the night before as he was sleeping in the church of St. Peter and St. Paul, St. Peter appeared to him, and chastised and rebuked him for his intention. Eadbert was converted, and Mellitus and Justus were recalled. Lau- rentius died on 2 Feb. 619, and was buried by his predecessor in the north porch of the church of St. Peter and St. Paul. All that is certainly known about him is told by Bseda. Elmham adds that he blessed two abbots of the monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul, and a manuscript life by Goscelin states that he went to Fordun (PFord in Kent) and built a church there. [Bede's Hist. Eccl. i. cc. 27, 33, ii. cc. 4, 6, 7 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Elmham's Hist. Monast. S. Aug. pp. 114, 119, 127. 133, 144 (Eolls Ser.) - Kemble's Codex Dipl. Nos. 1, 4-6, 983 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Mabillon's Acta SS. O.S.B. ii. 56- 59 ; Acta SS., Bolland, Feb. i. 289-94 ; Hardy's Cat. i. 217, 218 (Rolls Ser.), where are notices of other manuscript lives, one the foundation of the account given in Capgrave's Nova Legenda, f. 207 b ; Haddan and Stubbs's Eccl. Docs. iii. 61-70; art. ' Laurentius ' in Diet. Christ. Biog. iii. 631, by Bishop Stubbs; Hook's Archbishops of Canterbury, i. 79 sqq.] W. H. LAWRENCE (d, 1154), prior of Durham and Latin poet, was, as he himself tells us, born at Waltham, Essex, and educated in the house> Lawrence 249 Lawrence of the secular canons at that place. When still young he went to Durham, and there became a Benedictine monk. He rose to be chanter and precentor, and winning the favour of Geoffrey Rufus the bishop, was made one of his chaplains and receiver of his exchequer. On Geoffrey's death in 1140 Lawrence re- turned to his monastic life ; he took a promi- nent part in resisting William Cumin, David of Scotland's chancellor, who endeavoured to secure the bishopric for himself by force. It has been suggested that Lawrence was indeed the clerk of that name whom Bernard of Clairvaux recommended to the monks of Durham for bishop in 1143 (Cat. Vet. Scriptt. Dunelm. p. 160, Surtees Soc.) Lawrence was probably one of the monks whom Cumin expelled in the autumn of 1143, and appar- ently he then revisited Waltham. Next year the monks were recalled by Cumin, whose schemes had failed. Lawrence busied himself with the composition of his ' Dia- logues ' till in 1147 he was chosen prior of his monastery. In February 1153 Lawrence and his monks chose Hughde Puiset [q. y.] to fill the again vacant see ; but the choice did not commend itself to Henry Murdac [q. v.], archbishop of York, and Hugh and Lawrence had to make a journey to Rome. There Hugh was consecrated on 20 Dec. by Pope Anastasius IV. Lawrence told the pope of the fame of St. Cuthbert, and ob- tained from him an indulgence of forty days for all pilgrims to the saint's shrine (Hist. Dun. Scriptt. Tres, p. xxxiv). Before Law- rence's departure from Durham St. God- ric [q. v.] the hermit had foretold that he would never return (Vita S. Godrici, pp. 232-3, Surtees Soc.) ; as the party were on their way back through France, Lawrence fell ill, and died 17 March 1154(SYMEONOF DURHAM, i. xlix, Rolls Ser.) He was buried where he died, but some years later his re- j mains were brought home to Durham. Geoffrey of Coldingham describes Lawrence as 'juris peritus, eloquentia praeditus, divinis institutis sufficienter instructus,' and says he had no need to beg advice from others (Hist. Dun. Scriptt. Tres, p. 4). Lawrence's poems bear evidence of familiarity with Latin classi- j cal literature, and from his own account his range of reading must for his time have been singularly wide. His knowledge of Virgil is constantly manifest in the ' Dialogi ' (cf. i. 189-91, 34l, 543-4, ii. 33, 457-8), and he also claims acquaintance with Cicero, Plato, Seneca, Lucan, Statius, Plautus, and Ovid, if not with other writers (Dialogi, iv. 477-86 ; Hypognosticon, bk. ix., ap. RAINE, pp. 59, 67). Among his books preserved at Durham was a copy of Cicero ' De Amicitia ; ' the other volumes are with one exception theological. His poetry, despite occasional violations of metre, is musical and polished ; his style clear, terse, and vigorous. Lawrence wrote : 1. ' Hypognosticon sive Memoriale Veteris et Novi Testamenti.' This is a poem in eight books, with a nintbr ' De diversis Carismatibus,' containing a number of miscellaneous religious pieces. There is aa epistolary preface to a friend called Gervase. It was written during his residence in Bishop Geoffrey's court. Law- rence says that after he had composed the poem at great length it was destroyed by a careless servant, but he recollected 3076 lines within a month. The work enjoyed great popularity, and numerous manuscripts j are extant, e.g. Harl. 3202, Reg. 4, A. vi^ and Cotton. Vesp. D. xi. in the British Mu- seum, all of which date from the twelfth century, Laud. Misc. 398 (sec. xii.) and 500 in the Bodleian Library, and Lambeth 238 and 443 ; there are also copies in the cathe- dral libraries at York (ut infra) and Durham (v. iii. 1, Cat. Vet. Lib. p. 158). Mr. Wright gives a sketch of the poem with illustrative extracts in his 'Biographia Britannica,' pp. 161-4, and Mr. Raine prints some extracts in his edition of the ' Dialogues,' pp. 62-71. Oudin collected material for an edition which he never completed. 2. 'Dialogorum libri quattuor ; ' this poem is occupied chiefly with Cumin's attempted intrusion at Durham. It supplies us with most of our information re- specting Lawrence himself, and includes an account of the castle, city, and county of Durham, whence it is sometimes referred to as ' De Civitate et Episcopatu Dunelmensi.' It has been edited by Mr. James Raine for the Surtees Soc., vol. Ixx. 1880. The only manuscript is preserved at York (No. 42, BERNARD, Cat. MSS. Anglia, ii. 4). 3. ' Con- solatio de Morte Amici ' (or ' Pagani') ; a work partly in prose and partly in verse, after the manner of Boethius. It is contained in Lambeth MS. 238, Cotton. Vespasian D xi., and the York and Durham MSS. 4. ' Rith- mus de Christo et Discipulis.' 5. ' Psalmus de Resurrectione.' Both these are contained in the Durham MS. 6. ' Oratio pro Lauren- tio sive Apologia suse Vitse in aula actse.' 7. ' Oratio pro Naufragis, vel contra diripi- entes naufragorum bona.' 8. ' Oratio pro juvenibus compeditis, veniam petens juveni- bus, qui naufragos diripuerunt.' 9. ' Oratio pro Milone Amatore.' 10. ' Invectio in Mal- gerium.' The last five, which are all in prose, are contained in Lambeth MS. 238, ff. 40-4, and the Durham MS., and the three former also in Cotton. Vesp. D. xi. ff. 100-5. Law- rence is also said to have written : 11. ' Ho- Lawrence 250 Lawrence meliae.' 12.'VitaSanctseBrigid8e.' In prose; it is printed in the Bollandists' ' Acta Sanc- torum,' Feb. i. 172-85, from a manuscript at Salamanca. This version is imperfect, the full text is given in Laud. MS. Misc. 668, and Balliol College 226. The poems ' De Cuthberto Episcopo,' 'De Confessoribus," De Virginibus,' ' De Sacramentis,' are contained in the ninth book of the ' Hypognosticon ' (Harl. MS. 3202, ff. 108-12; RAINE, pp. 66- 71). Bale adds a work which he calls ' Ad Hathewisiam,'but of this nothing seems to be known. The sermons ' De Christi Adventu,' ' De Christi Natali,' ' De AssumptioneMariae,' which are sometimes ascribed to Lawrence of Durham, really belong to Lawrence of Westminster [q. v.j, who was a monk at Durham under our writer, and accompanied him part of the way on his journey to Rome in 1153. Leland and others have confused the two Lawrences. [Hist. Dunelm.Scriptt. Trcs; Catalog! Veteres Librorum Dunelm.; Dialogi Laurentii Dunelmen- sis (all these are printed by the Surtees Soc.) ; Bale, ii. 88 ; Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. p. 204; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 472; Oudin's Script. Eccl. ii. 1022; Wright's Biog. Brit. Lit. Anglo-Norman, pp. 160-5; Hardy's Cat. Brit. Hist. i. 109-10, ii. 255-6 (Rolls Ser.)] 0. L. K. LAWRENCE (d. 1175), abbot of West- minster, who has been confused Avith Law- rence (^.1154) [q.v.], prior of Durham, seems to have been of Norman birth (TANNER). Ac- cording to Matthew Paris he was educated, and for many years resident, at St. Albans ( Vit. S. Alb. Abb. ed. 1640, pp. 65, 79, 82, 90). He may be identical with the Lawrence who was archdeacon of Durham in 1153, and who accompanied his namesake, the prior of Dur- ham, to France in that year. Tanner sug- gests that at a later date he became a monk of St. Albans. Henry II noticed him favour- ably, and on the deprivation of Gervase, abbot of Westminster (about 1159), recommended him for election to the vacant office (cf. JOHANNES AMUNDESHAM, Annales, ed. Riley, Rolls Ser. ii. 301). He was elected by the universal suffrage of the monks, and fulfilled the expectations formed of him. Under Gervase's rule the monastery had become wretchedly impoverished, and he had even sold the vestments and stripped the abbot's house bare. Lawrence obtained money from the king for the repair of the monastic build- ings and for the rebuilding of the chief offices lately burnt down. Henry II also restored the abbey estates in Gloucestershire and Worcestershire, which had been seized by his predecessor. The abbot's funds still being inadequate to meet the requirements, he bor- rowed horses, furniture, vestments, &c., to the value of two hundred marks from Gor- ham, abbot of St. Albans (WALSINGHAM, Gesta Abb. Mon. Sancti Albani, Rolls Ser. i. 133). In 1162, when a synod of bishops met in St. Katherine's Chapel, Westminster Abbey, to settle a dispute between the Bishop of Lincoln and the convent of St. Albans, Lawrence presided, and opened the pro- ceedings by a speech defending the privi- leges of the monks. The case was decided in the monks' favour in March 1163 (ib. i. 139 sq., 150). A quarrel between Lawrence and Abbot Gorham is said to have followed owing to Lawrence's retention of a manor at Aldenham belonging to St. Albans (ib. i. 134), and to the readiness with which he entered on litigation with that convent (cf. ib. i. 112, 134). At one time he seems to have protected Alquinus, prior of St. Albans, in a quarrel with his abbot, and he subse- quently made Alquinus prior of Westmin- ster (ib. i. 108). But he was summoned to give Gorham extreme unction on his death- bed (23 Oct. 1166). Lawrence was success- ful in obtaining the canonisation of Edward the Confessor from the pope. When on 13 Oct. 1163 the new saint's body was trans- ferred to the shrine prepared for it by Henry II, the abbot drew the famous ring, reported to have been given to Edward in a vision by St. John the Evangelist, off the saint's finger, and solemnly presented it to the church ; from the robes in which the body was wrapped he had three copes made. On the same day Lawrence presented a new ' Life ' of the con- fessor to Henry II. Paris says that the abbot had undertaken to write it by the king's re- quest, but there is no trace of any such work by him, and the ' Life ' referred to is no doubt that one written by Lawrence's friend Ailred or Ethelred [q. v.], abbot of Rievaulx (cf. Gesta Abb. Mon. St. Albani, ed. Riley, i. 159 ; HIGDEN, Polychron. ed. Lumby, vii. 226). Lawrence stood high in the favour of the pope, Alexander III, whose election he sup- ported (ROBERTSON, Materials for Hist, of Thomas a Becket, Rolls Ser. v. 19), and pro- cured from him the right for himself and his successors of wearing the mitre, ring, and gloves ; but the bull granting these dignities arrived after his death, and it therefore fell to the lot of his successor to be the first mitred abbot. A letter which he wrote on behalf of Foliot, bishop of London, to the pope is extant in the ' Epistolae Thomae a Becket' (Bonn, 1682, p. 548 ; cf. ROBERTSON, Materials, vi. 221). Lawrence died 11 April 1175, and was buried in the south cloister of Westminster Abbey. His tomb was mis- placed in the rebuilding of the cloisters, and Lawrence 251 Lawrence the name of Vitalis has been incorrectly placed on his grave. Widmore, in his ' His- tory of Westminster Abbey,' gives his epitaph, which says that Pro meritis vitae dedit illi Laurea nomen ; Detur ei vitae Laurea pro meritis. Sporley (MSS. Cott. Claud. A. viii. f. 44) says an image in marble was placed on his tomb. A statue of him is on the new north front of the abbey. A pension of six marks was set aside for his anniversary. All writers unite in praise of his learning and abilities. That he was chosen a judge in various causes, and was a favourite with king, pope, and archbishop, is a sufficient testimony to his worth. Pits, Bale, and Flete (in the manuscript history of the abbey) give long lists of his writings, but many of those are the work of his namesake of Durham. Some homilies intended for dif- ferent seasons of the year and for the various festivals of the church, about a hundred in all, extant in the library of Balliol College, Oxford, are undoubtedly by the abbot (CoxE, Catalog. Codicum MSS. i. 70, Balliol 223, S. 255, sec. xii.) [Besides authorities given above see Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue, Kolls Ser. ii. 409-10; Bale, i. 196; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 787; Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 269, ii. 186; Twys- den's Script, col. 588 ; Dart's Hist, of Westmin- ster Abbey, ed. 1723, vol. ii. p. xv; Neale and Brayley's Hist. 1818, i. 34 ; Surtees's Dur- ham, i. 24 ; Stanley's Memorials of Westminster Abbey, pp. 355, &c.] E. T. B. LAWRENCE, ANDREW (1708-1747), engraver, known in France as ANDRE LAU- BENT, was born in College Court, Westmin- ster, in 1708. He was a natural son of Andrew Lawrence, apothecary to Queen Anne. While yet a child he showed a marked aptitude for art, and was placed under the tuition of Mons. Regnier, a drawing-master and printseller in Newport Street, Soho. He appears to have been a youth of ability, for besides painting in oil and drawing in crayons, he soon acquired a good knowledge of Latin, French, Italian, and German, and became proficient in music, especially on the violin and flute, and in every branch of science which could be of advantage to an artist. The death of his father placed him in possession of an ample fortune, but un- fortunately he fell under the influence of one Riario,who induced him to experiment on the transmutation of the baser metals into gold. He soon lost his fortune, and left England a ruined man. He went first to Bologna, and thence to Paris, where he studied engraving under Philippe Le Bas, who employed him to etch plates for the scanty remuneration of thirty sous, or fifteenpence, a day. His etchings are executed with great taste, and among them are the ' Halte d'Officiers,' ' Les Sangliers forces,' and ' Halte de Cavalerie ' after Wrouwerman, ' Le Soir ' after Berchem, and ' Le Courrier de Flandres ' after Both, which were finished, but not always im- proved, by Le Bas. He afterwards worked for Arthur Pond, the portrait-painter and en- graver, and etched plates which were com- pleted by Jean Audran. One of these was ' La Moisson ' after Wouwerman. He exe- cuted thirty-five works in all, of which ' Saul consulting the Witch of Endor,' after Salvator Rosa, was wholly engraved by him. He like- wise etched ' Les Adieux ' after Wouwerman, ' La Conversation,' ' L'Hiver,' and ' Le Joueur de Quilles' after Teniers, and also after Wou- werman 'The Death of the Stag,' which was finished by Thomas Major, who left in manu- script a memoir of Lawrence, written in 1785. Lawrence died in Paris on 8 July 1747, and was buried in a timber-yard outside the Porte St.-Antoine, then the usual place of interment for heretics. Nagler (Siinstler- Lexicon, vii. 334) and Le Blanc {Manuel de f Amateur d'Estampes, ii. 505) are wrong in ascribing to this engraver ' La Benedicite/ after Greuze, and some other plates, which are the work of Pierre Laurent. [Athenaeum, 1869, ii. 505; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves, 1886-9; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Basan's Dictionnaire des Graveurs, 1789, i. 312; Nagler's Monogrammisten, 1858-79, i. 364.] E. E. G. LAWRENCE, CHARLES (d. 1760), governor of Nova Scotia, was appointed en- sign in Colonel Edward Montague's foot (afterwards llth Devon regiment) in 1727, and in 1741 was promoted to captain-lieu- tenant in Houghton's foot (then raising as the 54th, since the 45th foot, and now 1st Derby). He became captain in the regiment in 1742, and major in 1747. In some Irish lists of the period the name of Stringer Lawrence [q. v.] is wrongly inserted in his stead. He accom- panied the 45th to Nova Scotia; was appointed a member of council on 19 Oct. 1749, and the year after commanded a small expedition to Chinecto, which built Fort Lawrence at the head of the bay of Fundy. Lawrence's journal of the expedition is in British Museum Addit. MS. 32821, f. 345. Parkman (Montcalm and Wolfe, vol. i.) relates Lawrence's subse- quent troubles with the unhappy Acadians in much detail. He succeeded General Hop- son in the government of the colony in 1753, Lawrence 252 Lawrence was appointed lieutenant-governor in 1754. and governor in 1756. He commanded the reserve in Lord London's operations in 1757, became a brigadier-general 3 Dec. 1757, and commanded a brigade at the siege of Louis- burg, Cape Breton. Lawrence died at Hali- fax, Nova Scotia, on 17 Oct. 1760, from a chill taken when heated with dancing at a ball. There is a public monument to him in St. Paul's Church, Halifax. [Home Office Military Entry Books in Public Kecord Office, London; Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe, London, 1884, vols. i. ii. and refer- ences there given ; B. Murdoch's Hist, of Nova Scotia, Halifax, 1857, ii. H8, 289, 485; Apple- ton's Encycl. Amer. Biog. vol. in. ; Lawrence's Papers, 1753-4, from Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19072; and abstracts of his letters, 1755, Addit. MS. 33029, ff. 221, 232.] H. M. C. LAWRENCE, CHARLES (1794-1881), agriculturist, born on 21 March 1794, was the son of William Lawrence (1753-1837), an old-established surgeon of Cirencester, Gloucestershire. His mother was Judith, second daughter of William Wood of Tet- bury, Gloucestershire. Sir William Law- rence [q. v.] the surgeon was his eldest brother. In 1812 he attended lectures of Dr. Hugh on chemistry, and was from an early age interested in the applications of the science in agriculture. For more than half a century he was a prominent figure among scientific agriculturists. He owned for many years a farm adjoining that of the Royal Agricultural College at Cirencester (which he had taken a leading part in found- ing and organising between 1842 and 1845), and here he conducted many valuable ex- periments, which led to the introduction of numerous improvements in agricultural ma- chinery. Many visitors, among others Liebig, came at various times to inspect the farm. His endeavour was always to discover how the greatest fertility in land could be secured together with the greatest economy in work- ing expenses. His farm was always open for the inspection of students of the Agricultural College. He was much beloved on account of his benevolence at Cirencester, where he died 5 July 1881. Lawrence married, 26 May 1818, Lydia, youngest daughter of Devereux Bowly of Chesterton House, Cirencester, by whom he had a son and three daughters. In the ' Transactions of the Royal Agri- cultural Society ' are several papers by Law- rence. Some of the titles are : ' On Di- minishing the Quantity of Roots used in Fattening Cattle,' xv. 488; on 'The Rela- tive Value of Cattle-box Manure and Farm- yard Manure,' xviii. 368 ; on ' Pulping Roots for Cattle Food,' xx. 453 ; on the ' Manage- ment of Clover Layers, the proper distance for Drilling Wheat, and the Ravages of In- sects in Pines,' xxii. 447 ; on the ' Cultivation of Carrots and Cabbages for the Feeding of Stock,' xxiv. 216 ; on ' Swedes, Mangold, and the Steam Plough,' xxv. 248 ; ' On the Royal Agricultural College of Cirencester,' 2nd ser. i. 1 ; and on ' Kohl Rabi,' 2nd ser. i. 219. Besides these essays he published : 1. ' Practical Directions for the Cultivation of Cottage Gardens,' 1831. 2. ' A Letter on Agricultural Education addressed to a Youth who has resolved on Farming as his Future Occupation,' 1851. 3. In 1860 he issued a tract to his labourers full of sound practical advice, ' On the Economy of Food.' 4. Law- rence's best work is his 'Handy Book for Young Farmers,' 1859, in the form of a monthly calendar, with notes and observa- tions, "it abounds in sensible hints and eco- nomical suggestions, showing a mind well stored with orderly and practical information on the subjects of which it treats. [Lawrence's Works ; Burke's Baronetage ; Times, 10 July 1867, 19 July 1881.] M. G. W. LAWRENCE or LAURENCE, ED- WARD (1623-1695), nonconformist minis- ter, son of William Laurence, was born in 1623 at Moston in Shropshire, He was edu- cated first in the school at Whitchurch in the same county, and thence was admitted as a sizar of Magdalene College, Cambridge, 8 June 1644, matriculated in 1645, proceeded B.A. in 1647-8, and M.A. in 1654. In his college days he 'was studious, a promoter of serious godliness among the young scholars ; and was so noted also for his parts and learning, that we would have made him a fellow ' (1st letter appended to VINCENT, Perfect Man, p. 22). After preaching for some little time, ' and with much acceptance ' (ib. p. 22), in 1648 he was made vicar of Baschurch in Shropshire, near his native place. Though he had offers of preferment (LAWRENCE, Christ's Power, dedication), he remained there till 1662, when he was ejected by the Act of Uniformity. At that time he had a wife and several children, and when asked how he in- tended to support them, his usual reply was that they must all live on Matthew vi. After his ejection he resided with a gentle- man in the parish of Baschurch till March 1666, when the Five Miles Act necessitated his removal, and he settled at Tilstock, a village in Whitchurch parish in the same county (2nd letter, VINCENT, Perfect Man, p. 23). In February 1667-8 he and his friend Philip Henry [q. v.] were invited to Betley in Staffordshire, where they ventured Lawrence 253 Lawrence to preach in the church with the consent oJ all concerned. The incident, with much ex- aggeration, twas reported in the House oi Commons, and with some others of a similar nature was made the occasion of a petition to the king from the commons, for a procla- mation against papists and nonconformists (18 Feb. 1667-8), which was issued accord- ingly. In May 1670, when living at Whit- church, and preaching one Sunday afternoon at the house of a neighbour, to his family and four friends, he was arrested by Dr. Fowler, the minister of Whitchurch, under the Conventicle Act. Lawrence and four others were fined, and distress was levied upon their goods (see 2nd letter, ib. pp. 23- 24). This affair caused the removal of Law- rence with his family to London in May 1671, where he remained till his death in November 1695, preaching in his meeting- house near the Royal Exchange and else- where, and walking ' the streets with freedom ' (WILLIAMS, Matthew Henry, p. 28). The Baschurch parish register records the baptisms of eight children of Edward and Deborah Lawrence, between 1649 and 1661, and the burial of Lawrence's mother in 1653. His son Nathaniel, born 28 April 1670, became nonconformist minister at Ban- bury. The conduct of two of his children caused him great pain, and made him, as he himself expressed it, to be ' the Father of fools ' (LAWRENCE, Parents' Groans, dedica- tion). His nephew was Samuel Lawrence of Nantwich [q. v.] He was much loved and respected. He is often mentioned in Philip Henry's diary. Nathaniel Vincent, who preached his fune- ral sermon, gives a beautiful character of him, to which Philip Henry bears testimony (M. HENRY, Life of P. Henry, edit. 1765, p. 297). He was troubled at the divisions of the church, being ' stiffly for no party, very moderate towards all ' (VINCENT, Perfect Man, p. 19). He published: 1. 'Christ's Power over Bodily Diseases,' preached in several sermons on Matt, viii. 5-13, London, 1662 ; 2nd edit. 1672. Richard Baxter wrote a preface in 1661 (Reliq. Sax. i. 122). 2. 'There is no Transubstantiation in the Lord's Supper,' delivered as a morning lecture at Southwark, and published as Sermon xxi. in ' The Morn- ing Exercise against Popery ' (cf. edition by James Nichols, 1845, vol. vi.), first issued by Nathaniel Vincent, London, 1675. An ab- stract of the sermon, with a notice of Law- rence, is in Dunn's ' Seventy-five Eminent Divines,' pp. 222-3. 3. 'Parents' Groans over their Wicked Children,' several sermons on Prov. xvii. 25, London, 1681. 4. Two funeral sermons on the ' Use and Happiness of Human Bodies,' London, 1690. [Admission Eegisters of Magd. Coll. Cambr., communicated by the Hon. and Bev. Latimer Neville ; Cambr. Univ. Keg. by the Rev. H. E. Luard, D.D. ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo- rial, iii. 139; Conformist's Plea for the Non- conformists, p. 11 ; Parl. Hist. iv. 413 ; Matthew Henry's Life of Philip Henry, p. 135; Lee's Diaries and Letters of Philip Henry, pp. 227-31 ; Sylvester's Eeliquiae Baxterianse, pt. iii. p. 94 ; Tong's Matthew Henry, p. 91 ; Hunter's Britannia Puritanica, Addit. MS. 24484, p. 325 ; Morrice MS. J. in Dr. Williams's Library ; Palatine Note- book, ii. 96 ; Baschurch parish register, com- municated by the Eev. T. J. Eider.] B. P. LAWRENCE, FREDERICK (1821- 1867), barrister and journalist, eldest son of John Lawrence, a considerable farmer at Bisham, Berkshire, who married Mary, daugh- ter of John Jennings of. Windsor, was born at Bisham in 1821. After being educated in a private school at St. John's Wood, Lon- don, he found employment with Messrs. Simpkin & Marshall, the publishers. In December 1846 he entered the printed book department of the British- Museum, follow- ing the example of his friend, afterwards the well-known Serjeant Parry, and remained there in the task of compiling the general catalogue until May 1849, when, like Parry, he resigned, in order to qualify for the bar. He was called at the Middle Temple on 23 Nov. 1849, joined the Oxford circuit, and attended the Berkshire sessions, but sub- sequently practised with some success at the Middlesex Sessions and the Old Bailey. Law- rence frequently contributed to the periodical press, especially to the ' Weekly Dispatch ' and ' Sharpe's London Journal,' to the last of which he contributed a series of articles on 'literary impostures' and on eminent English authors. Social and political questions always in- terested him, and he acted as chairman of the Garibaldian Committee. While at Boulogne in the autumn of 1867 he was attacked by dropsy, which compelled him to return to London, and on 25 Oct. 1867 he died suddenly at his chambers, 1 Essex Court, Temple. He was buried at Kensal Green :emetery. Lawrence is said to have edited at Guild- ford in 1841 three numbers, seventy-two pages in all, of ' The Iris, a Journal of Lite- rature and Science.' He was author of: 1. ' The Common Law Procedure Act, 1852, with an Introduction,' 1852. 2. ' The Life of Henry Fielding, with Notices of his Writ- ings, his' Times, and his Contemporaries,' L855, a work of great research and taste, the Lawrence 254 Lawrence substance of which, originally appeared in vol. iv. new series, of ' Sharpe's London Magazine ; ' for a second edition he collected many notes. 3. ' Culverwell v. Sidebottom. A Letter to the Attorney-General. By a Barrister,' 1857; 2nd edit., with further matter, 1859. This related to a gambling case at the Berkeley Hotel in Albemarle Street, London. The volumes from 1864 to 1868 of the ' Lawyer's Companion ' were edited by him for Messrs. Stevens & Sons, and he made large collections for a ' Memoir ' of Smollett. [Law Times, xliv. 46, 1867 ; Cowtan's British Museum, pp. 363-4 ; Olphar Hamst's Anon. Literature, p. 205 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon. Lit. i. 548, ii. 1251.] W. P. C. LAWRENCE, GEORGE (1615-1695?), puritan divine, son of George Lawrence of Stepney, was born in the county of Middlesex about 1615. He was a scholar of St. Paul's School under Alexander Gill, was Pauline exhibitioner at New Inn Hall, Oxford, from 1632 to 1640, proceeded B.A.2 July 1636, and M.A. 2 May 1639. "Wood (Athena, iv. 783) is unable to state whether he took holy orders from a bishop or not. He was a ' most violent puritan, and a great admirer of the Scotch covenant.' In 1640 he was lecturer at the church of St. George, Botolph Lane, but ceased to act by the end of the following year. In the churchwarden's accounts (1589-1675, No. 2), under date 19 Nov. 1641, there is a note saying that he is to be desired to preach no more, but proposing to pay his dues till Christmas if he will behave himself quietly. The last payment to him, however, seems to have been on 20 Dec. 1640, and the last allow- ance of coals on 30 June 1641. He afterwards took the covenant, and became lecturer in another church in London, and before 1650 was minister of the hospital of St. Cross, near Winchester, where he constantly preached against the king and the royalists. In the south choir chapel of the hospital are two slabs to the memory of a daughter and son of his who died respectively in 1650 and 1651. At the Restoration Lawrence was silenced and ejected. He remained some time in the neighbourhood of Winchester, and ' carried on the trade of conventicling, as he did after- wards at London to the time of his death ' (WooD, Athence, iv. 783). He published: 1. 'The Debauched Caval- leer, or the English Midianite. Wherein are compared, by way of Parallel, the Carriage, or rather Miscarriage, of the Cavalleeres, in the present Reigne of our King Charles, with the Midianites of old . . . Penned by G. L. and C. L. for publique good,' London, 1642 (anon.) In this pamphlet he was assisted by 'his dear brother,' Christopher Love [q. v.] 2. ' Laurentius Lutherizans, or the Prote'station of George Lawrence . . . against certain Calumniations asperged on him by the Corrupt Clergie and their Lay-Proselytes . . .,' London, 1642. At the time of the pub- lication of the pamphlet he was preparing for the press the sermons on the ' English Protestation 'which had caused the 'calumni- ations.' Wood considers them to have been printed. 3. ' Peplum Olivarii, or a Good Prince bewailed by a Good People . . . Upon the Death of Oliver, late Lord Protector,' London, 1658. Lawrence dedicated his ser- mon to Richard Cromwell, and expresses his gratitude for his 'personal undeserved re- spects.' Wood erroneously ascribes to him a sermon on transubstantiation, really written by Edward Lawrence [q. v.] [Gardiner's Keg. of St. Paul's School, pp. 36, 400 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 5 1 6— 517 ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), iv. cols. 783-4 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. cols. 489, 508; Hum- bert's Memorials of St. Cross, p. 44 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Cat. of Advocates' Library ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anonymous and Pseudonymous Literature.] B. P. LAWRENCE, GEORGE ALFRED (1827-1876), author of ' Guy Livingstone,' was born at. Braxted rectory, Essex, 25 March 1827. His father, Alfred Charnley Lawrence, was of Christ College, Cambridge. B.A. 1813, M.A. 1818, rector of Sandhurst, Kent, 1831- 1857, and died about 1867. His mother was Emily Mary, third daughter of George Finch Hatton (1797-1868) of Eastwell Park, Kent. George Alfred, the eldest son, was entered at Rugby in August 1841 ; he matriculated from Balliol College, Oxford, 29 Nov. 1845, but graduated B.A. 5 Dec. 1850 from New Inn Hall. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple 17 Nov. 1852, but soon leaving his profession gave himself up to literature. In 1857 he astonished novel-readers by his ' Guy Livingstone, or Thorough,' with its deification of strength and very questionable morality. The hostile critics depicted the hero as a mix- ture of the prize-fighter and the libertine,while the admirers of the book praised the disregard of conventionalities and personal daring of both the hero and the author, and a report that in the work the author had described his own boyhood and college life lent an additional piquancy to the book. It had a large sale, and from this time forward Lawrence produced a work of fiction nearly every alternate year. One of the best of these was ' Sword and Gown,' 1859, which has a coherence and an air of probability hardly to be found else- where in his writings. In 1863 appeared Lawrence 255 ' Border and Bastile,' a record of a journey to the United States with the intention of joining the confederate army as a volunteer. But before he got near the confederate lines he was taken a prisoner and shut up in a guard-house, whence, after correspondence with Lord Lyons, the English ambassador at Washington, he was liberated on the con- dition of his immediate return to England. In his numerous books Lawrence's style is always vigorous, and he is never dull. He died, at 134 George Street, Edinburgh, on 23 Sept. 1876. The following is a list of Lawrence's writ- ings: 1. 'Guy Livingstone, or Thorough,' 1857; 6th edit. 1867 ; this work has also been translated into French. 2. 'Sword and Gown,' 1859; 5th edit, 1888. 3. 'Barren Honour,' 1862, 2 vols., other editions. 4. ' Border and Bastile,' 1863 ; 3rd edit. 1864. 5. ' A Bundle of Ballads,' 1864. 6. ' Maurice Bering, or the Quadrilateral,' 1864; 2nd edit. 1869. 7. ' Sans Merci, or Kestrels and Falcons,' 1866, 3 vols. ; 3rd edit. 1869 ; there is also a French edition. 8. 'Brakespeare : Fortunes of a Free Lance,' 1868, 3 vols. ; 2nd edit, 1869. 9. 'Breaking a Butterfly: Blanche Ellerslie's Ending,' 1869, 3 vols. ; 2nd edit. 1870. 10. ' Anteros/ 1871, 3 vols. ; 3rd edit, 1888. 11. 'Silverland,' 1873. 12. ' Haga- rene,' 1874, 3 vols. ; new edit. 1875. The first of these works is anonymous, all the rest are stated on their title-pages to be by ' the author of Guy Livingstone.' [Times, 2 Oct. 1876, p. 10 ; Law Times, 7 Oct. 1876, p. 388 ; Spectator, 28 Oct. 1876, pp. 1345- 1347.] G. C. B. LAWRENCE, SIR GEORGE ST. PA- TRICK (1804-1884), general, third son of Lieutenant-colonel Alexander Lawrence (1764-1835), was elder brother of Sir Henry Montgomery Lawrence [q. v.], K.C.B., and of John Laird Mair Lawrence, lord Law- rence [q. v.] His father, an Indian officer, led, with three other lieutenants, the forlorn hope at the storming of Seringapatam on 4 May 1799, and returned to England in 1809, after fifteen years' severe service. George was born at Trincomalee, Ceylon, 17 March 1804, and educated at Foyle College, Londonderry. In 1819 he entered Addiscombe College, on 5 May 1821 was appointed a cavalry cadet, on 15 Jan. 1822 joined the second regiment of light cavalry in Bengal, and on 5 Sept, 1825 was promoted to be adjutant of his regiment, a post which he held till September 1834. With his regiment he took part in the Afghan war of 1838, and was present at the storming of Ghuznee, 23 July 1839, and in the attempt to capture Dost Mahomed, the ameer of Afghanistan, in his flight in August through the Bamian pass. On returning to Cabul Lawrence became political assistant to Sir William Hay Macnaghten, the envoy of Afghanistan, and subsequently his military secretary, a post which he kept from Septem- ber 1839 to the death of his chief. On the surrender of Dost Mahomed Khan, 3 Nov. 1840, he was placed in the charge of Law- rence until he was sent to Calcutta. In the revolution at Cabul, in November 1841, Law- rence had many narrow escapes of his life, and on the surrender of the troops he was one of the four officers delivered up on 11 Dec. as hostages for the performance of the stipu- lations. On 23 Dec., when Macnaghten and others were treacherously murdered by Akbar Khan, he was saved by the interposition of Mahomed Shah Khan. In the retreat from Cabul, 6 Jan. 1842, Lawrence had charge of the ladies and children, with whom he re- mained until 8 Jan., when he was again given up to Akbar Khan as a hostage. With the ladies and children he was imprisoned, and remained with them until their release on 17 Sept, He owed his safety during this period to the high opinion which Akbar Khan had of his character, and to his strict adhe- rence to all the promises which he made to his captor. Ill-health obliged Lawrence to return to England in August 1843, and shortly after that date the East India Com- pany awarded him 600£. in testimony of their sense of his services in Afghanistan. On his going back to India in October 1846 he was appointed an assistant political agent in the Punjaub, having charge over the important Peshawur district. In the autumn of 1847 Lawrence, with only two thousand troops, engaged and defeated on two occasions large numbers of the hill men of the tribes on the Swat border. On the breaking out of the second Sikh war in 1848, Lawrence's great personal influence at Peshawur for some time kept his regiments faithful, but at last they went over to the enemy, and on 25 Oct. 1848 he was a prisoner in the hands of Chutter Singh ; but such was his character for probity, and the personal power that he had acquired over the Sikhs, that he was three times permitted to leave his captivity on parole. With his wife and children he was released after the peace conquered at Guzerat, 22 Feb. 1849, and received the thanks of both houses of parliament and of the governor-general for remaining at his post with such devotion. On 7 June 1849 he was promoted to be brevet lieutenant- colonel, and appointed deputy commissioner of Peshawur. In the capacity of political officer he, in the following November, accom- Lawrence 256 Lawrence panied the forces sent under General Brad- shaw into the Eusofzye country, and was present at the capture of Pullee on the Swat border. Again in February 1850, in com- mand of militia, he went with Sir Charles Napier to the forcing of the Kohat pass, and guided him through that defile. In July 1850 he became political agent in Mewar, one of the Rajputana states, where he re- mained till 13 March 1857, when he suc- ceeded his brother Henry Lawrence as resi- dent or chief agent for the governor-general in the Rajputana states, and in April took up his residence in Abu. On the breaking out of the great mutiny of 1857 he was named brigadier-general of all the forces in Rajpu- tana, and on the death of Colonel Dixon, 12 June, had to take the chief military com- mand. By his vigorous and decided action the arsenal of Ajmir was retained; a pro- clamation addressed on 23 May confirmed the native princes in their loyalty, and the Rajputana states were prevented from join- ing the revolt. Such outbreaks as did take place were successfully quelled, first by himself, and afterwards by Major-general Roberts. Up to this date Lawrence had received no decoration beyond the medals for the Pun- jaub and Indian campaigns, but on 18 May 1860 he was created a civil companion of the Bath. On 25 May 1861 he was gazetted major-general, and in December 1864 re- signed his post in Rajputana, and ended his Indian career after a service of forty-three years. Both Sir Charles Napier and Lord Dalhousie had expressed their high regard for his character and achievements. ' He is a right good soldier,' said the former, ' and a right good fellow, and my opinion of him is high.' On 11 Jan. 1865 he received a good-service pension of 1001. a year; and on 24 May 1866 was created a knight com- mander of the star of India. He also held the third class of the order of the ' Dooranee Empire.' He retired from the army on full pay on 29 Oct. 1866, and was advanced to be honorary lieutenant-general on 11 Jan. 1867. He took a warm interest in the ' Offi- cers' ' and ' Soldiers' Daughters' ' homes, and was a member of the managing committees of both these charities. Lawrence died at 20 Kensington Park Gardens, London, 16 Nov. 1884. He wrote ' Forty-three Years in India,' a work which was edited by W. Edwards, and published in 1874. On 3 April 1830 Lawrence married Char- lotte Isabella, daughter of Benjamin Browne, M.D., of the Bengal medical board. She died on 12 May 1878, having had issue three sons and six daughters. [Kaye's Hist, of the War in Afghanistan, ii. 181; Kaye and Malleson's Indian Mutiny, iii. 163-74; Edwardes and Meri vale's Life of Sir Henry Lawrence, vol. i. especially cap. vi. ; Broadfoot's Career of Major Broadfoot, pp. 60, 102; Thackwell's Second Sikh War, p. 249; Bosworth Smith's Life of Lord Lawrence ; Golden Hours, 1869, pp. 314-29, with por- trait, 397-409, 457-69, by C. E. Low ; Times, 18 Nov. 1884, p. 5 ; Illustrated London News, 29 Nov. 1884, pp. 533, 542, with portrait.] G. C. B. LAWRENCE, GILES (fi. 1539-1584), professor of Greek at Oxford, a native of Gloucestershire, was a member of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, in 1539. He was a friend of Jewel, and became fellow of All Souls about 1542. He proceeded B.C.L., and afterwards (13 March 1555-6) D.C.L. In October 1550 he seems to have succeeded George Etherege [q. v.] as regius professor of Greek, but Etherege was professor again from November 1554 to 21 April 1559, when Lawrence was once more elected. In Queen Mary's time he was tutor to the children of Sir Arthur Darcy, and lived near the Tower of London. While here he assisted Jewel to escape to the continent. On 18 Sept. 1564 he became archdeacon of Wiltshire, and re- signed before 10 Feb. 1577-8. In 1571 he preached Jewel's funeral sermon. On 30 Jan. 1580-1 he was appointed archdeacon of St. Albans and vicar of Rickmansworth, and re- signed both preferments on 5 July 1581. The date of his death is uncertain, but he was living in 1584. John Harmer (1555 P-1613) [q. v.] became the next regius professor of Greek in 1585. Lawrence has verses pre- fixed to Sir Thomas Wilson's translation of the ' Orations ' of Demosthenes (1570), and a tract by him, ' De signification verbi rrpoo-fapo) et Trpovfapopai,' is in manuscript at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 209; Reg. Univ. Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 231; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 345, 631, iii. 516; Nasmith's Cat. of the Parker MSS. p. 136 ; Jewel's Works (Parker Soc.), xi. xxv. ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, iii. 161.] W. A. J. A. LAWRENCE, HENRY (1600-1664), puritan statesman, born in 1600, was the eldest son of Sir John Lawrence, knt. (d. 1604), of St. Ives, Huntingdonshire, by his marriage, on 7 March 1599, with Elizabeth, only daughter and heiress of Ralph Waller of Clerkenwell, Middlesex, fourth son of Robert Waller of Beaconsfield, Bucking- hamshire {Reg. of St. James's, Clerkenwell, Harl. Soc., iii. 23). Father and son were perhaps admitted of Gray's Inn in 1597 and 1617 respectively (Harl. MS. 1912, f. 47). Lawrence 257 Lawrence Lawrence entered Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, as a fellow-commoner in 1622, and graduated B.A. in 1623, M.A. in 1627. There is no authority for Wood's assertion that he received part of his education at Oxford. At college he belonged to the puritan party, lie was not only lineally allied to Cromwell, but was at one time his landlord, as he let to him his house and farm at St. Ives from 1631 to 1636 (MASSON, Life of Milton, iv. 545). About 1638 he retired to Holland, probably to avoid the severity of the ecclesiastical courts. He returned in 1641, but was abroad again at the outbreak of the war (see dedi- cation of his Communion and Warre with Angels). In December 1645 he was at Arn- heim in Guelderland, and at Altena in Ja- nuary 1646 (Harl. MS. 374). On his final return to England he replaced one of the ' disabled ' members for Westmoreland on 1 Jan. 1645-6 (Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. p. 495). In July 1646 he was nominated one of the com- missioners for the preservation of peace between England and Scotland (Thurloe State Papers, i. 79), and on 17 March 1647-8 he became a commissioner of plantations (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pt. i. p. 15 6). Greatly to Cromwell's annoyance, Lawrence expressed strong disapproval of.the proceed- ings against Charles I. In 1652, being then styled ' colonel,' he visited Ireland as a com- missioner for that kingdom ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2 pp. 487, 537, 1652-3 p. 55). On 14 July 1653 he was appointed one of the council of state (ib. 1653-4, p. 14) and placed on several committees. In the parliament of 1653 Lawrence sat for Hertfordshire, and after its dissolution was placed on Cromwell's new council of state, his salary being 1,0001. a year. In November 1653 the council of state appointed him keeper of the library at St. James's House. At the second meeting of the council he was made chairman for a month, but by a subsequent order of Crom- well, dated 16 Dec. 1653, he became perma- nent chairman, with the title of ' lord presi- dent of the council' (THURLOE, i. 642; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, p. 298). In the satirical ' Narrative of the Late Parliament,' 1658, Lawrence is said to have been made president to win over, or at least keep quiet, ' the baptized people, himself being under that ordinance (reprint in Phcenix Britan- nicus, 1731, p. 125). Milton, however, in his second ' Defensio Populi Anglicani,'. 1653- 1654, bears eloquent testimony to Lawrence's ability and learning. In 1654 Lawrence strove to assist Lord Craven in recovering his English estates, which had been nonA«- cated in 1650-1, and he had some correspond- VOL. XXXII. ence with Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, on the subject ( THURLOE, ii. 139). In Cromwell's parliament of 1654 Law- rence was again returned for Hertfordshire (Return of Members of Parliament, pt. i. p. 500), and in that of 1656 he was chosen for both Colchester and Carnarvonshire (ib. pt. i. p. 506). He elected to serve for Carnarvon- shire, and continued to represent it until his elevation to Cromwell's House of Lords in December 1657 (PRESTWICH, Respublica, pp. 10, 15). On the death of Cromwell in Sep- tember 1658 he declared Richard his successor and ordered his proclamation (cf. his letter in Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 254). He ceased to act as president in July 1659. After the Restoration Lawrence withdrew to Thele, otherwise Goldingtons, a manor in the parish of Stanstead St. Margaret, Hert- fordshire, which he inherited on the death of his son Edward in 1657. There he died on 8 Aug. 1664, and was buried in the church (monum. inscript. in CUSSANS, Hertfordshire, ' Hundred of Hertford,' p. 138). By his mar- riage, on 2 1 Oct. 1628, to Amy, daughter of Sir Edward Peyton, knt. and bart., of Iselham, Cambridgeshire, he had seven sons and six daughters (WATERS, Chesters of Chicheley, 1. 243 ; NICHOLS, Collectanea, iii. 311). His wife's extraordinary piety proved a fertile source of cavalier satire. To their eldest son (Edward or Henry) Milton addressed in the winter of 1655-6 his twentieth sonnet (MASSOIT, v. 235). A drawing of Lawrence is inserted in the copy of Clarendon's ' His- tory of the Rebellion ' in the library at Buck- ingham Palace ; it has been engraved by Richard Cooper (GRANGER, Biog. Hist, of England, 5th edit. iii. 353). Lawrence was author of : 1 . ' Of Bap- tisme ' [anon.], 8vo [Rotterdam], 1646 ; an- other edition, entitled 'A Pious and Learned Treatise of Baptism,' 4to, London, 1649. 2. ' Of our Communion and Warre with Angels: being certain Meditations on that subject, bottom'd particularly onEphes. vi. 12 ... to the 19,' 4to [Amsterdam], 1646 ; an- other edition, bearing a different imprint, was issued during the same year. The trea- tise is commended by Isaac Ambrose in the sixth section of the prolegomena to his ' Mi- nistration of, and Communion with, Angels,' first published about 1660, and also by Richard Baxter, in his ' Saints' Rest,' 12th edit. p. 238. 3. ' Some Considerations tending to the As- serting and Vindicating of the Use of the Holy Scriptures and Christian Ordinances ; . . . Wherein . . . the Ordinance of Baptisme . . . is manifested to be of Gospell-Institution, and by Divine appointment to continue still of Use in the Church,' 4to, London, 1649 ; 8 Lawrence 258 Lawrence another edition, with different title-page, 'A Plea for the Use of Gospel Ordinances,' 1652. This work, together with the 'Communion and Warre,' is dedicated to the author's mother, who would seem to have suggested its preparation. It is principally a reply to William Dell's ' Doctrine of Baptismes.' [Gent, Mag. 1815, pt. ii. pp. 14-17 ; Wood's Athens Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 63-5; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 177, 3rd ser. vii. 377, viii. 98, 289, 5th ser. xi. 501-3, xii. 212, 6th ser. ii. 155, 174, 298, xi. 208; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-9 ; Waters's Chesters of Chicheley, i. v ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, ' Hundred of Hert- ford,' p. 136; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 211, 213; Bishop John Wilkins's Ecclesiastes, 4th ed. p. 81 ; Masson's Life of Milton, iii. 402 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, under ' Barrymore.'] G. G. LAWRENCE, SIK HENRY MONT- GOMERY (1806-1857), brigadier-general, chief commissioner in Oudh, was the fourth son of Colonel Alexander Lawrence, an officer •who had seen a large amount of active service in India in the 77th regiment. His mother was Letitia Catherine, daughter of the Rev. George Knox of county Donegal . He was born on 28 June 1806 at Matura in Ceylon, where his father was then serving in the 19th foot. The family returned to England in 1808, and in 1813 he was sent with his brothers, Alex- ander and George [see LAWRENCE, SIR GEORGE ST. PATRICK], to school at Foyle Col- lege, Derry, where his maternal uncle, the Rev. James Knox, was head-master. In 1819 he went to Mr. Gough's school, College Green, Bristol, with his younger brother, John Laird Mair, afterwards lord Lawrence [q. v.], the family being then resident at Clifton ; and in August 1820 he joined his brother George at Addiscombe. He did not particularly distinguish himself as a cadet, but by ap- plication succeeded, on 10 May 1822, in obtaining a commission as second lieutenant in the Bengal artillery. He sailed for India in the following Sep- tember, arrived at Calcutta on 21 Feb. 1823, and joined the headquarters of the Bengal artillery at Dum-Dum. Here he met the Rev. (afterwards Sir) George Craufurd, the chaplain, and the little band of religious officers who lived with him at Fairy Hall. At home as a youth Lawrence had come under strong religious influences, and he joined the party at Fairy Hall, although he mingled as before with his old associates. His disposition was naturally reserved, and his religion throughout life showed itself in little outward demonstration. On 17 March 1824 Lord Amherst declared war with Burmah, and early in June Law- rence sailed with his battery to Chittagong. He was promoted first lieutenant on 5 Oct. 1825. He took part in the capture of Ara- can, and on 18 Nov. was appointed adjutant to the artillery, S.E. division. On 25 April 1826 he was appointed deputy-commissary of ordnance at Akyab, but was seized with the fever and dysentery which had been so active among the troops, and was sent to Calcutta. Here he was nursed by George Craufurd until he sailed for England on 2 Aug. by the China route, arriving in Eng- land in May 1827. He remained at home for two years and a half, and during this leisure time he joined the trigonometrical survey in the north of Ireland, and acquired information which was of great value to him afterwards when employed on the revenue survey of India. In September 1829 Lawrence sailed for India, accompanied by a sister and by his brother John, who had just entered the civil service of the East India Company. They arrived at Calcutta on 9 Feb. 1830, and Law- rence was posted to the foot artillery at Kurnaul, where his brother George, recently married, was adjutant of a cavalry regiment. For eighteen months Henry lived in his brother's house, and devoted his spare time to the study of native languages. In the autumn of 1830 he took a trip to Simla and on his return paid a visit to his friend and brother-officer, Captain (afterwards Sir) Proby Thomas Cautley [q. v.], to see the large irrigation works on which he was engaged. On 27 Sept. 1831 Lawrence was transferred to the horse artillery at Meerut, and on 29 Nov. was posted to the first brigade horse artillery at Cawnpore. He lived a very retired life, studying to fit himself for staff employment, and endeavouring by strict economy to put by some savings for the ' Lawrence fund,' as the brothers called a provision they were gradually making for their mother's support in the event of the death of their father, who was now old and infirm. On 12 Sept. 1832 he was pronounced qualified in native languages, and was recommended for the duties of inter- preter. In the cold weather his troop went to Dum-Dum, and he seized this opportunity to pass the language examination at the col- lege, Fort William. On 13 Jan. 1833 he was appointed interpreter and quartermaster to the 7th battery of artillery. This appoint- ment he, however, resigned on the 28th of the same month, and was reappointed to the horse artillery at Cawnpore. Owing to the good offices of his brother George, on 22 Feb. 1833 he was appointed an assistant revenue surveyor in the north- west provinces, and assumed charge of his Lawrence 259 Lawrence duties at Moradabad. The revenue survey was devised by Robert Merttins Bird [q. v.], to ob- tain the information necessary to enable the government to assess the land-tax fairly. The assessment had previouslybeen much too high ; cultivators sank beneath the burden, and land went out of cultivation. Although Bird had obtained the approval of the government to a revised periodical assessment, correct surveys of the land were indispensable ; unfortunately after some years of trial their cost seemed prohibitive. Bird took counsel with Law- rence, and by reduction of establishment, care- ful selection of staff, and infusion of personal energy and enthusiasm into the work, suc- ceeded in reducing the cost to a practicable limit. Lawrence was promoted to the rank of full surveyor on 2 June 1835, and became a captain on 10 May 1837. Lawrence now enjoyed a well-paid ap- pointment. The ' Lawrence fund,' which their father's death in May 1835 made very useful to their mother, was firmly established, and, after a long engagement, he married, at Calcutta on 21 Aug. 1837, his cousin, Honoria, daughter of the Rev. George Marshall. He was now employed on the survey of the dis- trict of Allahabad, and his wife, to whom he owed much of his success in after-life, ac- companied him in all his field journeys. In the summer of 1838 Lawrence was on the point of fighting a duel with the author of a memoir of Sir John Adams, which Law- rence had reviewed adversely. Fortunately his brother-officers of the artillery thought it unnecessary to proceed to a meeting, but the incident is memorable for the noble letter dissuading him from action which was written to him by his wife. Preparations were made in the summer of 1838 for the Cabul campaign, and at Law- rence's request his services were placed at the disposal of the commander-in-chief on 29 Sept. On his way to the Indus he ac- cepted the offer of a Calcutta paper to write occasional notices of military events for one hundred rupees a month, but characteris- tically stipulated that the honorarium should be paid anonymously to certain charities, which he named. Owing to the abandon- ment of the siege of Herat by the Persians, the army of the Indus was reduced, and Lawrence's services with it were not re- quired. Through the influence, however, of Frederick (afterwards Sir Frederick) Currie, he was appointed, on 14 Jan. 1839, officiating assistant to George Clerk, the political agent at Loodiana, to take civil charge of Ferozepore. His friend Currie in announcing the appoint- ment to him wrote : ' I have helped to put your foot in the stirrup. It rests with you to put yourself in the saddle.' Pecuniarily the appointment was less valuable than that he had held in the revenue survey, but a political appointment on the frontier and during a campaign opened better prospects. During the time that Lawrence adminis- tered the little district of Ferozepore he re- built the town, with a wall and a fort ; he settled boundaries, and he wrote for the 'Delhi Gazette ' ' The Adventurer in the Punjaub ' and ' Anticipatory Chapters of Indian His- tory.' On 31 March 1840 Lawrence was appointed assistant to the governor-general's agent for the affairs of the Punjaub and the north-west frontier. In November of this year came the Cabul disaster, and Lawrence found his hands full in preparing succour for Jalalabad and managing the Sikhs at Pesha- wur, whither he had been sent in December to join Major Mackeson, the senior assistant political officer. His part was to obtain aid from the Sikhs in support of an advance to Jalalabad, and to organise the arrangements. But it was not until April 1842 that Pollock was able to advance, and, much to Lawrence's disappointment, Mackeson went with the force to see it through the Khyber, and Lawrence was left at Peshawur. He was, however, allowed to accompany the expedi- tion to the further side of the Shadee Bagiaree, where, always a zealous gunner, he assisted in getting two guns into position, and then returned to Jamrood and Peshawur to send on supplies, and arrange with Avitabile, the Sikh general, to hold the mouth of the pass. When it was decided that the British should go on to Cabul, Lawrence changed places with Mackeson, and was given the command of the Sikh contingent in addition to his duties as political officer with Pollock's force. On his joining the expedition at Jalalabad he saw something of Havelock, and attended some of the religious meetings which Havelock held for his men. Here also he received the welcome news of the safety of his brother George, who was among the prisoners detained as hostages by Mohamed Akbar Khan, and had been sent on parole to make terms for their surrender. Pollock moved forward on Cabul on 20 Aug. Law- rence, in command of the Sikhs, took part in the battles of Tezeen and Haft Khotal, and entered Cabul with Pollock on 16 Sept. 1842, two days before Nott's force arrived from Ghazni. A few days later his brother George and the other captives came in. On 12- Oct. Lawrence started with the forces of Pollock, Nott, and Sale on his return to India. At Ferozepore they were met, amid general re- joicing, by the commander-in-chief and the governor-general of India. s2 Lawrence 260 Lawrence On 23 Dec. 1842 Lawrence was promoted brevet-major for his services. On the 31st of the same month he was presented with a sword by the maharajah of Lahore, and on the same day received the appointment of superintendent of the Dehra Boon and Mus- sooree from the governor-general. He went to Mussooree in January 1843, but had hardly traversed the district when it was found that the regulations only permitted such an ap- pointment to be held by a covenanted civil servant, and on 17 Feb. he was transferred to Umballa as assistant to the envoy at Lahore. After two months, the death of the rajah of Kythul without issue caused the lapse of his territory to the British go- vernment, and Lord Ellenborough himself intimated to the envoy of Lahore that of all his assistants Lawrence was best qualified for the charge. He was accordingly appointed, and lost no time in completing the settlement of the Kythul territory. Lawrence was disappointed at not receiv- ing a C.B. for his services in the Cabul cam- paign, but the governor-general showed his appreciation of his services by promoting him on 1 Dec. 1843 to the residency of Nepaul. At Kurnaul, on his way to Nepaul, he met his brother John, who had married in 1841. and had just returned from England; and during the few quiet days the brothers and their wives passed together at this station Henry Lawrence wrote a defence of Sir Wil- liam Hay Macnaghten [q. v.] It does not appear to have been published, but its purport was to show that the Cabul disaster was a military one, and that Macnaghten was not responsible for it. Although no white-faced woman had hitherto been seen in Nepaul, Lawrence's wife soon joined him there, and they settled down at Katmandoo for two years of a quiet, busy, and happy life. Lawrence's duties as resident were to interfere as little as possible with the native government, but to watch any movement injurious to British interests, and to offer counsel in all state matters affecting the British government whenever it was sought or likely to be acceptable. He had therefore more leisure than be had pre- viously enjoyed, and occupied himself in literary pursuits. He became a constant contributor to the ' Calcutta Review ' from its commencement, and to other periodicals. His pen was fertile, and his contributions both weighty and sagacious, but they mainly owed their literary style to his wife. At the same time he projected the formation of an establishment in the north-west hills for the children of European soldiers. The re- sult was the foundation of the Lawrence Asylum, which was endowed and largely supported through life by Lawrence at con- siderable self-sacrifice, and was commended in his will to the care of government. The government of India accepted the charge, and has largely developed Lawrence's scheme in other parts of India. At the end of 1845 Mrs. Lawrence was compelled, for the sake of her children and for her own health, to return to England, and her husband accompanied her on the way to Calcutta. On 6 Jan. 1846, while on the journey, at Gorruckpore he was unexpectedly j summoned to join the army of the Sutlej. The first Sikh war had broken out, the battles of Moodkee and Ferozeshah had been fought, Major Broadfoot, the political officer, had been killed, and Lawrence was required to replace him. He received his orders at 7 P.M., and left to execute them on the next after- noon. He found that Sir Henry Hardinge had appointed him on 3 Jan. governor- general's agent for foreign relations and for the affairs of the Punjaub. On 1 April was added the appointment of governor-general's agent for the affairs of the north-west frontier. Lawrence was present at Sobraon and the oc- cupation of Lahore. He was in complete accord with the governor-general in his ob- jection to annexation. Lawrence's general views, indeed, were that we should abstain from any enlargement of our territory that was not provoked by the absolute need of security ; that we should enforce, by example, on the natives of India the duties of justice and for- bearance, and apply ourselves to the task of raising the moral character of the governing and aristocratic classes, or such relics of them as were left, and so enable new Indian sovereignties to grow up under British pro- tection. It was, however, necessary to punish the Sikhs, and immediately after they invaded British territory, a proclamation had been issued confiscating the Cis-Sutlej possessions of the Lahore crown. The Jullunder Doab was now annexed in addition, in order to obtain security for our hill stations and a position which would give us control of the Sikh capital. The existing Sikh authority at La- hore was to be maintained for a limited period by means of a subsidiary British force, and Cashmere was to be handed over to Goolab Sing. In June 1846 Lawrence was promoted brevet-lieutenant-colonel for his services at Sobraon. Intrigues against the British were rife in the Khalsa at Lahore, and the governor of Cashmere, Sheik Imammoodeen, supported by Lai Sing and the Sikh durbar, first delayed and then refused to hand over Cashmere to Goolab. Lawrence's firmness and energy were Lawrence 261 Lawrence now conspicuously displayed. He insisted on the Sikhs sending a force to compel Imam- moodeen to hand over the province to Goolab, and put himself at the head of it, Briga- dier-general Wheler co-operating with a Bri- tish force. He put down without difficulty all efforts at resistance, and Imammoodeen surrendered himself personally to Lawrence. The feat was remarkable, when it is con- sidered that within eighteen months of the battle of Sobraon ten thousand Sikh soldiers, at the bidding of a British officer, made over in the most marked and humiliating manner the richest province in the Punjaub to the man most detested by the Khalsa. No sooner had Goolab Sing been placed in possession of Cashmere than Lawrence re- turned to Lahore to bring Lai Sing to justice. Imammoodeen turned king's evidence. Lai Sing was tried, deposed from the vizarut and removed without any excitement to Ferozepore. At the same meeting of the sirdars which condemned the vuzeer, a dis- cussion was raised respecting the withdrawal of the British troops in accordance with the agreement. Such a measure could only lead to anarchy, and, as the governor-general was unwilling to annex the Punjaub, the outcome of the discussion was the so-called treaty of Byrowal, which prolonged the independence of the country, subject to the continued oc- cupation of the capital by British troops, while a resident was to be appointed with supreme power in the state. On 8 Jan. 1847 Lawrence was appointed resident at Lahore, and thus, with the assent of the assembled sirdars, became in all but name, and uncontrolled save by the supreme govern- ment at Calcutta, master of the Punjaub. The system of a native ruler and minister relying on foreign bayonets and directed by a British resident was, as Lawrence himself had written, a vicious one. The most that can be said was that in this instance the resident was a capable man and had under him assistants such as George Lawrence, MacGregor, James Abbott, Edwardes, Lums- den, Nicholson, Taylor, Cocks, Hodson, Pol- lock, Bowring, Henry Coxe, and Melville, ' men,' as Lawrence wrote to Sir John Kaye, * such as you will seldom see anywhere, but when collected under one administration were worth double and treble the number taken at haphazard.' His chief help, how- ever, was in his brother John (afterwards Lord) Lawrence. The intrigues of the ma- haranee continued to give much trouble, and Lawrence deemed it expedient to separate the young MaharajahDhuleep Sing from her and remove her from Lahore. The durbar consented, but his anxious work and long sojourn in India told on Lawrence's health, and in October 1847 he proceeded on sick leave to England. On his homeward journey he was the companion of Lord Hardinge, and after their arrival in England in March 1848 Lawrence was made K.C.B., at Hardinge's recommendation, on 28 April. Lawrence spent his holiday between Eng- land and Ireland, in the society of relatives and friends. Tidings soon came of the murder of Vans Agnew and Anderson, and of the outbreak in the Punjaub, which ended in the second Sikh war. Lawrence was at once occupied in assiduous consultation with the Indian authorities at home, but he was eager to return, and left England with his wife in November 1848. He landed in Bombay the following month, and at once proceeded to the Punjaub, joining the army then in the field against the rebels. He was present during the last days of the siege of Moultan, and left that place on 8 Jan. 1849, in time to witness the doubtful contest of Chillian- wallah. After the battle he prevailed on Hugh Lord Gough [q. v.] to hold his ground and demonstrate thereby that the battle was at worst a drawn one. Lawrence resumed his duties as resident at Lahore on 1 Feb. Lawrence found in Lord Dalhousie, the new governor-general, a self-willed man, with strong views which did not always accord with his own. Difficulties soon arose between them. The question of annexation led to differences which were strongly expressed on both sides, and Lawrence sent his brother John, a veteran revenue administrator, to discuss the question personally with Dal- housie at Ferozepore. In the result the Punjaub was annexed and Lawrence resigned. But Dalhousie prudently succeeded in per- suading him to withdraw his resignation, and on 14 April 1849 he was appointed president of the new board of administration for the affairs of the Punjaub, with his brother John and Charles Greville Mansel [q. v.] as colleagues, while he was also made agent to the governor-general. The system was one of divided labour and responsibility. On Henry Lawrence de- volved the political work. The disarming of the country, negotiations with the chiefs, organisation of new regiments, education of the young maharajah, were among the im- mediate duties which he personally under- took, while John Lawrence took the civil administration and the settlement of the land revenue, and Mansel the judicial management of the province. Each com- missioner had a voice in the general council, and was responsible for the acts of the other two, although Henry Lawrence was supreme Lawrence 262 Lawrence in name. Such an arrangement was not cal- culated to succeed, and it is solely due to the character of the men who composed the board that it continued for nearly four years and accomplished much useful work. The scheme was assisted in some measure by the arrival of Sir Charles Napier in India, as commander-in-chief, in May 1849. Napier's antipathy to both Dalhousie and Henry Law- rence was notorious, and had the effect of uniting them against a common enemy. It was Lawrence's habit to make numerous S ogresses over every part of his dominion, e enjoyed the journeys, and by this means he and the people became well known to each other. His frequent absence necessarily threw upon his colleagues increased responsi- bility ; they were brought into direct rela- tions with the governor-general, and were able to obtain decisions in favour of their views when these differed from those of their absent president. Much friction fol- lowed, and differences concerning the land settlement brought on a crisis. It was need- ful to amend the temporary and imperfect settlement effected by the board in 1850, and Henry Lawrence embraced with all the energy of his character the view most favour- able to the native aristocracy, while his brother John leaned to the side of the cul- tivator. Henry considered financial con- siderations of secondary importance, John that they were paramount. The difference unfortunately became a personal one, and for the time the breach between the brothers was irreparable. Both brothers felt that their continuance in office together could only embarrass the government, and Henry sent in his resignation. Although it was understood that John was prepared to accept a high appointment elsewhere, Dalhousie, whose views were more in harmony with those of the younger brother, decided to accept Henry's resignation, to abolish the board, and to retain John as sole ruler in the Punjaub. The governor-general's agency in Rajpootana was offered to Sir Henry with the same salary as he had received in the Punjaub, and Dalhousie assured him that the differ- ences between the brothers, however painful, had not been disadvantageous to the state. Sir Henry was deeply mortified that he was not selected to govern the Punjaub alone. During his four years' administration he had reconstructed and pacified a hostile state, and had made the Punjaub as safe to an English- man as Calcutta, and all this with the ac- quiescence of the people. Great was the dismay on his departure of his many friends in subordinate positions in the country. Letters sent him at the time by Colonel Eobert Napier, afterwards Lord Napier of Magdala^.v."1, John Nicholson [q.v.], the hero of Delhi, and'others, show the devotion and affection with which he had inspired them. Early in 1853 Sir Henry left Lahore to take up his new post at Ajmeer. Eighteen states were under his supervision, and he lost no time in making himself acquainted with them. In July he declined Dalhousie's offer of the residency of Hyderabad. His wife, who had for some time been in bad health, died on 15 Jan. 1854. On 19 June 1854 Sir Henry was made A.D.C. to the queen and colonel in the army. On 29 Feb. 1856 Lord Dalhousie resigned, and was succeeded by Lord Canning. Law- rence at once wrote to him in order to set him- self right on points in which he believed that he had been misjudged by Lord Dalhousie. On 18May he became aregimental lieutenant- colonel, and when he was on the point of starting for England with his little girl and to recruit his own health, in January 1857, Lord Canning offered him the post of chief commissioner and agent to the governor- general in Oudh. Lawrence at once gave up his leave, sent his child home, and accepted the offer, which he regarded as in some sort a compensation for the loss of the Punjaub government and a public recognition of his services. Towards the close of March 1857 Lawrence entered on his new duties at Lucknow. He succeeded Coverley Jackson, and found the province in a grievous state of discontent, due to departure from the instructions laid down by government at the annexation. Promised pensions had been withheld, country chiefs deprived of their estates, while old officials and three-fourths of the army were left without occupation. Lawrence at once grappled with these difficulties, and by hold- ing frequent durbars, at which his policy was proclaimed, and by energetic redress of grievances, he did much to establish a better feeling. The greater ease with which the revenue was collected soon showed that his policy was successful. During the month of April he was busy in organising the go- vernment. But in May 1857 the mutiny broke out in Bengal and at Delhi. Lawrence at once de- voted himself to the organisation of defence. On 19 May he was promoted brigadier-general with military command over all troops in Oudh. Lucknow was not yet infected with mutiny, and he had to carry out his military arrangements as quietly as possible, while exhibiting to the outer world a confidence he did not feel, and dealing with all the ordinary business of the province in the usual way. Lawrence 263 Lawrence He got in all the treasure from the city and stations, bought up and stored grain and supplies of every kind, brought the guns and ammunition to the residency, arranged for water supply, strengthened the residency, formed outworks, cleared away obstructions, and made every preparation for the worst. With a force of about seven hundred Euro- peans (32nd regiment) and seven hundred natives of doubtful fidelity, Lawrence under- took, when the news of the outbreak at Meerut reached him on 13 May, to hold both the residency and the Muchee Bawn, four miles apart. Open to criticism from a military point of view, this division of forces never- theless showed that outward confidence which Lawrence deemed it most important to main- tain. Towards the end of May an emeute, in which several officers lost their lives, occurred at Lucknow. Lawrence followed the muti- neers out of Lucknow for some distance, and prisoners were taken. On 30 May Lawrence wrote : ' We are pretty jolly. . . . We are in a funny position. While we are entrench- ing two posts in the city, we are virtually be- sieging four regiments — in a quiet way — with 300 Europeans. Not a very pleasant diver- sion to my civil duties. I am daily in the town, four miles off, for some hours, but reside in cantonments guarded by the gentlemen we are besieging.' The same night the long-expected outbreak occurred ; the mutineers were defeated and driven out of the town, which remained comparatively quiet. But Oudh was full of disaffected native soldiery, and the Europeans at out-stations were fugitives. The wise policy of Lawrence in at once redressing grievances on assuming the government became now of great impor- tance. With one exception none of the chiefs or of the peasantry attempted to do harm to the fugitives, while most were helpful. The mass of the people in Lucknow itseU and the entire Hindoo population held wholly aloof from the outbreak, and, with one singl exception, every talookdar, to whom the chance offered itself, aided more or less actively in the protection of Europeans. Tidings of various disasters, however, caused Lawrence much anxiety. A large portion of native troops had not yet deserted and he believed that unless he could retain some, his position would be hopeless. He therefore carefully weeded them until he had reduced the number to about the strengtl of the Europeans. The Sikhs were segregatec and formed into companies at an early perioc of the crisis. Roads were kept open, can- tonments held, the city kept quiet, th< Muchee Bawn garrisoned and held as a for ,nd entrepot, remnants of the old king's ;oldiers were enlisted into new bodies of )olice and lodged under the guns of the VEuchee Bawn, while the residency and its surrounding buildings were gradually con- nected by a chain of parapets, and, with undry batteries, formed into a defensive posi- ion. Lawrence telegraphed to the governor- jeneral recommending that in case anything mppened to him Major Banks should succeed aim as chief commissioner, and Colonel Inglis of the 32nd should command the troops, ob- serving that it was no time for punctilio as regards seniority. A draft telegram, in his liandwriting, was found among his papers, which ended with the words : ' There should be no surrender. I commend my children and the Lawrence asylums to government.' The urgent appeals sent him by General Wheeler to send aid to Cawnpore he was forced to firmly refuse. To attempt to aid Cawn- pore would, he foresaw, involve the loss of both Lucknow and that place. No sooner had Cawnpore fallen (26 June) than the mutineers who had been gathering 'in the neighbourhood of Lucknow moved on that city. On 29 June an advanced guard ar- rived at Chinhut, within eight miles of the residency, and exchanged shots with Law- rence's Sikh cavalry outpost. Lawrence de- termined to give the advanced guard a check at Chinhut, and accordingly at sunset evacu- ated cantonments, and garrisoning only the Muchee Bawn and the residency, he directed a force, consisting of 300 white and 220 native bayonets, 36 European and 80 Sikh sabres and 11 guns, to march at daybreak on the 30th. Lawrence led them in person, but the mutineers were in greater force than had been anticipated, the native artillery behaved badly, many deserted, and a repulse followed. Lawrence retreated to Lucknow, closely pur- sued. He covered the retreat with unfaltering courage, and was seen everywhere, oblivious of danger, inspiriting the men ; but he lost 118 European officers and men, and he knew that his position was ten times worse than when he sallied out. The disaster at Chinhut precipitated the occupation of the city by the rebels, and during the night of 30 June the insur- gents closed in on the Muchee Bawn and on the residency, and opened fire early on 1 July. The Muchee Bawn was immediately abandoned and blown up, and the defence concentrated at the residency. Here Law- rence, with 927 Europeans and 768 native troops, besides women and children, was hemmed in by 7,000 mutineers. He took up his quarters in a room of the residency, much exposed, but convenient for observation. 264 Lawrence On the first day an 8-inch shell burst in the room without injuring any one. Law- rence was entreated to move to a less ex- posed position, and promised to do so next day. All the early morning of the 2nd lie was much occupied, and returned at 8 A.M. exhausted with the heat and lay down on his bed. A shell entered and burst, a frag- ment wounding him severely in the upper part of the left thigh. He was at once re- moved to Dr. Fayrer's house, but had hardly been placed in bed when fire was opened on the spot. Great difficulty was experienced in protecting the party, and the following day he had again to be moved to a less ex- posed place. The case was hopeless, and the doctors sought only to alleviate his sufferings. He remained perfectly sensible during 2 July and for the greater part of the following day. He formally handed over the chief com- missionership to Major Banks, and the com- mand of the troops^to Colonel Inglis, at the same time telling them never to surrender. He was also able to give detailed instruc- tions as to the conduct of the defence, and spoke very humbly of his own public ser- vices. He desired that no epitaph should be placed on his tomb but this : ' Here lies Henry Lawrence, who tried to do his duty.' He received the sacrament with his nephew and some of the ladies who nursed him, and died from exhaustion about 8 A.M. on 4 July 1857. He was buried in the churchyard with a hurried prayer from the chaplain, who alone could be present, as the place was under fire and all had to be at their posts. Three weeks after his death, but before it was known in England, Lawrence was ap- pointed provisionally to succeed to the office of governor-general of India, in case of accident happening to Lord Canning and pending the arrival of a successor from Eng- land. The sad news of his death was re- ceived in England with public demonstrat ions of regret. His eldest son, Alexander Hut- chinson, was created a baronet in recognition of his father's services. A statue by J. G. Lough was placed in the east aisle of the south transept in St. Paul's Cathedral. A plain tombstone was erected by his friends to his memory in the English church at Lucknow, and his name is also inscribed on the monument in the gardens of Lucknow to the memory of those who fell in the siege. A portrait by J. H. Millington and a bust belong to Lawrence's grandson, Sir Henry Hayes Lawrence. Colonel Sir John Inglis, who succeeded him in the military command, wrote offici- ally : ' Few men have ever possessed to the same extent the power which he enjoyed of winning the hearts of all those with whom he came in contact, and thus insuring the warmest and most zealous devotion for him- self and for the government which he served. The successful defence of the position has been, under Providence, solely attributable to the foresight which he evinced in the timely commencement of the necessary ope- rations, and the great skill and untiring per- sonal activity which he exhibited in carrying them into effect. All ranks possessed such confidence in his judgment and his fertility of resource, that the news of his fall was re- ceived throughout the garrison with feelings of consternation only second to the grief which was inspired in the hearts of all by the loss of a public benefactor and a warm personal friend.' But his services reached much further in respect to the mutiny than the defence of Lucknow. His work in the Punjaub bore fruit in the fifty thousand Punjaubees who were raised by his brother John for service during the mutiny, while thirty thousand soldiers drawn from that province, who be- longed either to the native contingents or Hindustani regiments, remained faithful to England during that critical time. Sir Henry was naturally a man of hot and impetuous temper, which he kept under con- trol by constant watchfulness and self-dis- cipline. He had great energy, was indefatig- able in his work, while his sympathetic and kind-hearted disposition attracted all who came in contact with him. He was essentially straightforward, generous, and disinterested. His disregard for money or personal luxury was the secret of his influence, particularly with the natives. In manner brusque, and in appearance gaunt, his shrewd sharp look at once attracted attention. His most evi- dent failings were over-sensitiveness and im- patience of contradiction. Three children survived him. The eldest, Alexander Hutchinson, died in 1864 from an accident in Upper India, leaving an infant son, the present baronet ; Henry Waldemar, born in 1845, called to the bar in 1867; and Honoria Letitia, who in 1873 married Henry George Hart, esq., of Harrow-on-the-Hill. The following are some of his writings : 1. ' Some Passages in the Life of an Ad- venturer in the Punjaub,' 8vo, 1842. 2. ' Ad- ventures of an Officer in the Service of Bun- jeet Singh,' 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1845. 3. ' Essays Military and Political,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1859. 4. ' Essays on the Indian Army and Oude,' 8vo, Serampore, 1859. The following articles, among others, were contributed to the ' Calcutta Review ' by Sir Lawrence 265 Lawrence Henry and Lady Lawrence: 1. 'Military Defence of our Indian Empire,' No. 3. 2. ' The Seiks and their Country,' No. 3. 3. 'Kashmir and the Countries around the Indus,' No. 4. 4. • The Kingdom of Oude,' No. 6. 5. ' Eng- lishwomen in Hindostan,' No. 7. 6. ' Mah- ratta History and Empire,' No. 8. 7. ' Coun- tries beyond the Sutlej and Jumna,' No. 10. 8. 'Indian Army,' No. 11. 9. 'Army Re- form,' No. 13. 10. 'Lord Hardinge's Ad- ministration,' No. 16. 11. ' Major Smyth's Reigning Family of Lahore,' No. 18. 12. ' Sir Charles Napier's Posthumous Work,' No. 43. [Life of Sir Henry Lawrence, by Edwardes and Merivale, 2 vols. 8vo ; Three Indian Heroes by J. S. Banks ; Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers and his History of the East India Administra- tion and Sepoy War ; Arnold's Administration of Lord Dalhousie ; Sir Charles Napier's Defects, Civil and Military, of the Indian Government ; Times of India; Despatches.] K. H. V. LAWRENCE, JAMES HENRY (1773- 1840), miscellaneous writer, born in 1773, was the son of Richard James Lawrence, esq., of Fairfield, Jamaica, whose ancestor, John, younger son of Henry Lawrence (1600-1664) [q. v.], had settled in that island in 1676. He was educated at Eton, where he was Montem poet in 1790, and afterwards in Germany. A precocious author, he produced in 1791 a poem entitled ' The Bosom Friend,' ' which,' says the ' Monthly Review,' ' instead of being a panegyric on friendship, is written in praise of a modern article of a lady's dress.' In 1793 his essay on the peculiar customs of the Nair caste in Malabar, with respect to marriage and inheritance, was inserted by Wieland in his ' Merkur,' and in 1800 Lawrence, who seems to have in the interim lived entirely upon the continent, completed a romance on the subject, also in German, which was pub- lished in the ' Journal der Romane ' for the following year, under the title of ' Das Para- dies der Liebe,' and reprinted as ' Das Reich der Nairen.' The book was subsequently translated into French and English by the author himself, and published in both lan- guages ; the English version, entitled ' The Empire of the Nairs,' which did not appear until 1811, is considerably altered from the original, and is preceded by an introduction seriously advocating the introduction of the customs of the Nairs into Europe. The novel, nevertheless, is not licentious, but is un- questionably dull, and owes its preservation from oblivion chiefly to the notice taken of it by Schiller and Shelley. A genuine letter from Shelley to Lawrence, dated Lynmouth, August 1812, appears in the collection of spu- rious ' Letters of Shelley,' with a preface by Robert Browning (1851). In 1801 Lawrence's poem on ' Love ' appeared in a German version in a German magazine entitled ' Irene,' and the original was published at London in the following year. In 1803 Lawrence, happen- ing to be in France with his father, was ar- rested, along with the other English residents and tourists, and detained for several years at Verdun. Having eventually effected his escape by passing himself off for a German, he published in London ' A Picture of Ver- dun, or the English detained in France,' 2 vols., 1810, a book of real value for the picture it gives of the deportment of an English colony, mostly consisting of idle and fashionable people, in peculiar and almost unprecedented circumstances. It is full of complaints of 'official misdemeanors, but the tone adopted towards the French nation is just and liberal, and it even bears reluctant testimony to the capricious magnanimity of Napoleon. Subsequently Lawrence led a roving life, chiefly on the continent, and was apparently always in the enjoyment of easy circumstances. Having been made, as he as- serted, a knight of Malta, he assumed the title of Sir James Lawrence, and was frequently known as the Chevalier Lawrence. In 1828 he brought together most of his early writings, with others of a similar description, in a col- lection entitled ' The Etonian out of Bounds,' and in 1824 he published a book of some value ' On the Nobility of the British Gentry ' (4th ed. 1840), intended to establish the pro- position that an English gentleman, in the sense in which the author employed the term, is the equal of a foreign nobleman, and pro- testing against its employment in any other. He died unmarried 26 Sept. 1840, and was in- terred with his father in the burying-ground of St. John's Wood Chapel. [Gent. Mag. 1815 ii. 16-17, 1841 i. 205; Law- rence's own writings, passim.] R. G. LAWRENCE, JOHN (1753-1839), writer on horses, born at or near Colchester, 22 Jan., and baptised at St. Martin's, Col- chester, 21 Feb. 1753, was the son of John (1707-1763) and Anne Lawrence (1722- 1810). His father and grandfather were brewers. About the age of fifteen Lawrence wrote an essay ' in favour of kindness to animals,' probably when at a grammar school. Soon afterwards he is said to have invested in a stock farm the money left to him on the death of his father, and he paid a first visit to Smithfield in 1777. In 1787, while living at Bury St. Edmunds, apparently near his farm, he began to write for the press. His first publications were anonymous and political. 'The Patriot's Calendar,' 1794-5-6, con- tains the information usually to be found in Lawrence 266 Lawrence English almanacs, together with a translation of the new French republican constitution and other facts interesting to admirers of the French revolution. ' Rights and Remedies ' (1795), dedicated to Earl Stanhope ' by one of the new sect of the moralists,' is a more ambitious defence of France and the rights of man. Lawrence's hand can be traced in the remarks on live stock (pt. ii.p. 179, &c.) In 1796, on the title-page of a little book on farriery, Lawrence described himself as late of Lambeth Marsh, Surrey. The preface is addressed from Bury St. Edmunds. In the same year appeared the first volume of the first edition of his ' Philosophical and Prac- tical Treatise on Horses.' In 1799 he began to contribute to the ' Sporting Magazine.' In 1800 he published anonymously ' The New Farmer's Calendar,' of which an entire edition was exhausted in a few months ; it was fol- lowed by a treatise on land stewardship (1801). In both of these works he advocated the painless killing of beasts for food. He was now advertising for a position as land- lord's agent. In 'A Treatise on Cattle ' (1 805) , in which he strongly recommended ox labour, may be found, says Donaldson, ' a mass of varied information of the most useful kind ' (Agricultural Biography, 1 854, p. 81 ) . About 1810 he appears to have been living near Lon- don ; at one time he was a resident of Somers Town. In 1813 he wrote, under the pseudonym of Bonington Moubray, a treatise on breeding poultry, rabbits, cows, swine, bees, &c., ' long esteemed the best,' says Donaldson (op. cit. p. 105), who did not know the real author. ' British Field Sports ' (1818), which he pub- lished under the name of VV. H. Scott, con- tains ' a system of sporting ethics,' with a view to root out ' that horrible propensity in the human breast, a sense of sport and delight in witnessing the tortures of brute animals.' Two years later, in ' The Sportsman's Re- pository,' he again deals with f zoo-ethiology, or that part of ethics or morality which de- fines and teaches the moral treatment of beasts.' About 1821 Richard Martin [q. v.l of Galway consulted him before he introduced into parliament the bill against cruelty to animals (1822). Lawrence also worked for the booksellers, and at one time was editor and proprietor of a magazine. He was a contributor to the ' Gentleman's Magazine 'and other periodicals, and made collections for a history of his own time. At the end of his life Lawrence took a small house at Peckham, near London. After a short illness he died 17 Jan. 1839, in his eighty-sixth year. He was buried at Nor- wood. There is an engraving of Lawrence at an advanced age by Holl after Wivell. About the age of thirty he married Ann Barton, by whom he had one son and five daughters, only the youngest of whom left children. Although three editions of Lawrence's ' Treatise on Horses ' wrere published, his name was almost entirely forgotten until the republication of some chapters by Mr. E. B. Nicholson in 'The Rights of an Animal,' 1879. Throughout a long life and in nearly every one of his numerous publications Law- rence taught the duty of humanity to animals, at times expostulating with cruel drovers and market-men, and always exerting himself to raise the tone of public opinion on the sub- ject. He was a thorough sportsman, and considered well-regulated boxing-matches ' worthy the attention of a martial people/ and a cock-fight ' a legitimate object of curiosity,' although he regarded bull-baiting as ' a detestable business,' and bear-baiting ' an infamous and degrading practice.' His books show knowledge and shrewdness, but he had no idea of literary arrangement, and he was unable to restrain a too facile pen. In politics he was a strong liberal, and he de- parted somewhat from strict orthodoxy in religion. Personally he was a man of im- posing presence and fond of music and con- viviality. He 'was certainly an eccentric, but if the shell was husky, the kernel was sound ' (Sporting Magazine, May 1839, p. 63). His works are: 1. 'The Patriot's Calen- dar ' for 1794, 1795, 1796, London, 1793-4-5, 16mo (anonymous). 2. ' Rights and Reme- dies, or the Theory and Practice of true Politics, with a View of the Evils of the Present War and a Proposal of immediate Peace,' London, 1795, 2 parts, 8vo (anony- mous). 3. 'The Sportsman, Farrier, and Shoeing Smith's New Guide, being the sub- stance of the Works of the late Charles Vial de St. Bell,' London [1796], sm. 8vo. 4. ' A Philosophical and Practical Treatise on Horses and on the Moral Duties of Man towards the Brute Creation/ London, 1796- 1798, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit., with additions, London, 1802, 2 vols. 8vo ; 3rd edit., with large additions, London [1810], 2 vols. 8vo. 5. ' The New Farmer's Calendar, a Monthly Remembrancer for all kinds of Country Business, comprehending all the Material Improvements in the New Husbandry with the Management of Live Stock, by a Farmer and Breeder/ London,1800, 8vo (anonymous) ; 2nd edit., with considerable additions, 1801. ' The Farmer's Pocket Calendar ' is an abridg- ment of this work. 6. ' The Modern Land Steward, in which the Duties and Functions of Stewardship are considered and explained, Lawrence 267 Lawrence with their several relations to the interests of the Landlord, Tenant, and the Public,' London, 1801, 8vo (anonymous). 7. 'A General Treatise on Cattle, the Ox, the Sheep, and the Swine, comprehending their Breeding, Management, Improvement, and Diseases,' London, 1805, 8vo. 8. 'The History and Delineation of the Horse in all his Varieties, with an Investigation of the Character of the Racehorse and the Business of the Turf, the engravings from original paintings, with instructions for the General Management of the Horse,' London, 1809, 4to (plates). 9. ' Practical Observations on the British Grasses, by "William Curtis, 5th edit, with additions,' London, 1812, 8vo, plates ; 7th edit., ' with considerable additions, including hints for the general management of all descriptions of grass land,' 1834, 8vo, plates. 10. ' Practical Treatise on Breeding, Rearing, and Fattening all kinds of Domestic Poultry, Pheasants, Pigeons, and Rabbits, Swine, Bees, Cows, &c.,' by Bonington Mou- bray (i.e. J. Lawrence), London, 1813, sm. 8vo; 2nded. 1816; many subsequent editions, the 8th in 1842 ; a new edition by L. A. Meall, 1854, contains little trace of the original. 11. 'British Field Sports, em- bracing Practical Instructions in Shooting, Hunting, Coursing, Racing, Cocking, Fish- ing, £c., with Observations on the Breaking and Training of Dogs and Horses and the Management of Fowling-pieces, by W. H. Scott (i.e. J. Lawrence), London, 1818, 8vo (plates). 12. ' The Sportsman's Repository, comprising a series of engravings represent- ing the Horse and the Dog by John Scott, with a description of the different species of each,' London, 1820, 4to (plates, anonymous). 13. 'A Memoir of the late Sir T. C. Bunbury,' Ipswich, 1821, 8vo. 14. ' The National Sports of Great Britain, by Henry Alken, with de- scriptions in English and French,' London, 1821, fol. (coloured lithographs by Alken, text by Lawrence, anonymous). 15. ' The Horse in all his Variet ies and Uses ; his Breed- ing, Rearing, and Management,' London, 1829, sm. 8vo. [Obituary notice in Sporting Magazine, May 1839; E. B. Nicholson's Eights of an Animal, 1879, p. 72, &c. The notices in Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, and J. Donaldson's Agri- cultural Biography, 1 854, are full of errors. The •writer has to thank Mr. Nicholson for placing at his disposition the unpublished materials for an enlarged sketch of the life of Lawrence.] H. K. T. LAWRENCE, JOHN LAIRD MAIR, first LORD LAWRENCE (1811-1879),governor- general of India, sixth son and eighth of children of Lieutenant-colonel Alex- ander Lawrence, and younger brother of Sir Henry Montgomery Lawrence [q. v.l and Sir George St. Patrick Lawrence [q. v.J, was born at Richmond in Yorkshire, where his father's regiment (the 19th foot) was then quartered, on 4 March 1811. Moving with his parents to Guernsey, to Ostend, andfinally, on the conclusion of the war, to Clifton, his first school was Mr. Gough's at Bristol, which I he began to attend as a day-boy in 1819. Of this school he said grimly in after-life : ' I was flogged every day of my life at school except one, and then I was flogged twice/ In 1823 he was removed to his uncle James Knox's school, the free grammar school of Londonderry, since called Foyle College. The education was rough and unsystematic, and he gained little there but a taste for reading history. In 1825 he was sent to Wraxall Hall school, near Bath. Three of his elder brothers had already received Indian appointments through the influence of a family friend, John Hudlestone, a director of the East India Company, and in 1827 an offer of an appointment was made to John. To his great chagrin it was a civil and not a military post which fell to him, and it was only under the influence of his favourite sister, Letitia, that he reluctantly accepted it. He proceeded to Haileybury in July, passed two years there creditably but with- out gaining distinction, except a prize for Bengali, and eventually passed out third for the presidency of Bengal in May 1829. Till he reached middle life he did not impress his friends as being a man of mark or des- tined to future greatness. He sailed with his brother Henry for India in September, and, after a five months' voyage and long and intense suffering from sea-sickness, reached Calcutta on 9 Feb. 1830. There he entered the college of Fort William. Rough, un- couth, and somewhat boisterous, he found the society of Calcutta very uncongenial. Lacking any natural bent for an Indian career, and suffering also in health, he very nearly resolved to return to England. At length, having mastered Urdu and Persian, he was at his own request gazetted to Delhi, where Sir Charles Metcalfe was then resi- dent. In this city and district he remained for thirteen years. He at once took kindly to the place and the work, and was at first assistant magistrate and collector of the city. Almost without intermission he occupied this post for four years, till he was placed in charge of the northern or Paniput division of the Delhi territory in 1834. Energetic, laborious, and sternly just, he had also, in spite of hot temper and rough manners, the faculty of cultivating intimacy with the Lawrence 268 Lawrence natives of his district and of acquiring infor- mation at first hand, without relying upon subordinates and informers, lie thus suc- ceeded in reducing to order a somewhat tur- bulent population and a chaotic mass of ad- ministrative work ; but he was without any European society, and almost forgot for the time being how to speak intelligible English. In July 1837 he was recalled to Delhi, and was appointed to the southern or Gurgaon division of the territory. In November 1838 he became settlement officer at Etawah, a district then suffering from a severe famine ; but at the end of the following year an attack of fever, which almost proved fatal, compelled him to return home invalided on three years' furlough. lie landed in England in June 1840, and at once devoted himself with his characteristic energy to regaining his health and to finding a wife to his mind. He travelled in the highlands, in Ulster, and in Germany, and at length, on 26 Aug. 1841, married Harriete Catherine, daughter of the Rev. Richard Hamilton, a clergyman in county Donegal. Thinking his health re-established, he travelled for six months in France, Switzerland, and Italy ; but he contracted a fever in Rome, which obliged his doctors to forbid his return to India at all. ' If I can't live in India I must go and die there,' he said, and sailed from Southampton on 1 Oct. 1842. He reached Delhi in the spring of 1843, and, after acting for a time as civil and sessions judge, was appointed to Kurnaul. This appointment ter- minated in November, and he did not find another post till the end of 1844, wnen he became magistrate and collector of the two districts of Paniput and of Delhi, the rank which he had held before he was invalided home. Hitherto his rise had simply been that of an average civilian. Though highly esteemed by many Indian authorities for his energy and grasp of his work, he had not attracted the attention of any governor-general. But in 1845 an accident brought him into personal contact with Lord Hardinge, who was newly arrived in India. Scinde had been recently j annexed, the Sikhs were preparing for hosti- i lities, and men of vigour with a knowledge of • the country were needed on the north-west frontier. It was at Delhi on 11 Nov. 1845 that he first met Lord Hardinge and deeply impressed him by his talents, character, and information. After the battle of Ferozepore the governor-general, lacking provisions or ammunition with which to follow up the victory, wrote to Lawrence for assistance. In a few days he collected four thousand carts from a region already almost depleted of transport, loaded them from the maga- zines of Delhi, which were kept working night and day, and forced his convoy to the front, undiminished and unimpaired, in time for the battle of Sobraon. This ended the war, and on 1 March 1846 Lawrence was appointed administrator of the annexed Trans- Sutlej province, the Jullundur Doab. He at once repaired to his post and soon effected a provisional revenue settlement, based upon a payment of the land-tax in money and not in kind. He continued to discharge the laborious duties of the chief administrator of a newly constituted district until August, when he was appointed, in addition to the Jullundur commissionership, to the post of acting-resident at Lahore during the en- forced absence of his brother Henry, the resi- dent. This post he occupied till the end of the year. On the conclusion of the treaty of Byro- wal, by which, as he had previously advised, the company's resident at Lahore assumed the entire supervision of the government of the Punjaub, he returned, after seven months' ab- sence, to Jullundur, leaving his brother again established in Lahore. He was obliged at once to deal with the intricate question of the treatment of the feudatories or jagheer- dars of the dispossessed Sikh government in the Trans-Sutlej provinces, and settled it, to the satisfaction both of suzerain and feuda- tory, by commuting the obsolete feudal ser- vices for a money payment and by reducing the fiefs of the jagheerdars in proportion. In August 1847 he was again obliged to re- lieve his brother Henry at Lahore, and re- mained there till April 1848, during the interval which elapsed between the depar- ture of Henry Lawrence and the arrival of his successor, Sir Frederick Currie. A month later, upon the murder of Vans Agnew and Anderson in Moultan, he urged on the govern- ment and the new resident at Lahore the need of immediate action if disaffection was to be prevented from spreading and a gene- ral war was to be averted. Unfortunately decisive and sufficient action was delayed too long, and the second Sikh war was the result. His own province was attacked in May by an irregular force under a Guru, Maharaj Singh, and in September by a larger body under Ram Singh, but during the dangerous and uncertain period preceding the war Lawrence was able, by his vigour, firmness, and influence over the people of his province, to prevent any serious danger in the Jullundur Doab ; and a short and blood- less campaign in November and December 1848 with the scanty forces at his command sufficed in his hands to suppress the disorders in the hill country. His firmness and promp- Lawrence 269 Lawrence titude had averted a serious rebellion. The annexation of the Punjaub was the conse- quence of the successful conclusion of the war. Largely on Lawrence's advice the an- nexation took place immediately. The administration of the new territory was placed under a board of three members, to the presidency of which Henry Lawrence was appointed. John Lawrence and Charles Greville Mansel [q. v.], soon succeeded by .Robert (afterwards Sir Robert) Montgomery [q. v.], were the other members. With singular success and in the most thorough detail this board during the next four years, throughout a newly conquered and warlike country as large as France and destitute of the machinery of civil government, created and established a system of administration complete in all its branches — military, civil, and financial — provided roads, canals, and •raols, put an end to dacoity and thuggee, modified the law, reformed the coinage, and promoted agriculture. Large part of the credit of this work, as the largest part of its entire labour and the special charge of its financial portions, belonged to John Law- rence, whose experience in all details of civil administration surpassed that of the other members of the board. In the course of this work the board was exposed to the unsparing and hostile criticisms of Sir Charles Napier (the commander-in-chief) and others, which its success for the most part sufficiently an- swered. Repeated and severe attacks of fever, which only the extraordinary strength of his constitution enabled him to shake off, almost obliged him to go home in 1851, but the prospect of completing his service in 1855 and of then retiring on a pension in- duced him to remain at his post. He was further harassed by the friction produced between himself and his brother Henry, owing to the divergence of their views on many points of administration, but principally upon all questions relating to the treatment of the jagheerdars and upon the system of collecting the land revenue and the management of the finances. Both were men of strong wills, strong opinions, and hot, fiery tempers. They differed so much in habits and in training that in the face of serious differences of opinion conflict and recrimination became inevitable. Their personal affection and es- teem, however, remained unimpaired. As far back as 1849 John had applied to Lord Dalhousie for a removal to a more in- dependent post. In 1852, the Hyderabad residency falling vacant, both brothers inde- pendently applied for it, both alleging as their ground that the tension between them as col- leagues upon the Punjaub board was un- bearable to themselves and damaging to the public service. Lord Dalhousie seized the opportunity of putting an end to the board, which had never been designed to be more than a temporary expedient for dealing with a newly annexed country. Henry Lawrence was appointed to the Raj put ana agency, and John became chief commissioner for the Pun- jaub in February 1853. The new arrangement of the work between the chief commissioner and two principal commissioners under him (one for finance and one for judiciary) was John Lawrence's own. For the next four years he remained occupied with the active and continuous discharge of the duties of this office, corresponding on the greatest variety of affairs both with the governor-general, under whose control the Punjaub remained, and with his own subordinates, visiting the whole of his province and the native states under his charge, and superintending the whole administration of thePunjaub. During the Crimean war he earnestly opposed any forward movement into Afghanistan, either political or military, and then, as always afterwards, urged the sufficiency of the exist- ing frontier for all the purposes of the safety of India. ' Let us only be strong on this side the passes,' he wrote, 'and we may laugh at all that goes on in Cabul. I would waste neither men nor money beyond.' Even Peshawur he considered a source not of strength but of weakness. A treaty was, however, concluded with the ameer, and at the ameer's own request Lawrence was sent in March 1855 to negotiate it. For this and for his other services he was, on the recom- mendation of his firm friend Lord Dalhousie, made a K.C.B. early in 1856. Lord Dal- housie also strongly recommended that the Punjaub, now ' fit to walk alone,' should, with or without Scinde, be constituted a separate lieutenant-governorship, and that Lawrence should be its first lieutenant-governor ; but the Punjaub did not become a lieutenant- governorship till after the mutiny. He was subsequently despatched to the frontier to meet Dost Mohammed, the Afghan ameer, who had expressed a desire for an interview with some high British official. The meeting took place at Jumrood on 5 Jan. 1857, and, after several conferences, a subsidy and a supply of munitions of war from the British to the ameer, for defensive purposes against Persia, were agreed to. Lawrence forbore to press for the presence of British officers in Cabul, being well aware that their lives would be in danger from a fanatical population, and that another Afghan war might in conse- quence become necessary ; and a commission was merely despatched to Candahar to check Lawrence 270 Lawrence the application of the British subsidy. The articles of agreement were signed on 26 Jan. 1857. He returned to Lahore at the end of March, and, apprehending the outbreak of the mutiny as little as other Indian officials, had actually applied for leave of absence to travel in Kashmir for the restoration of his much- impaired health, when Lord Canning warned him that he might soon be urgently needed at his post. Early in May he visited Seal- kote, one of the depots for instruction in the •use of the new Enfield rifle and the new greased cartridges, and was unable to per- ceive any grave signs of discontent. He wrote to Lord Canning that the sepoys were well pleased with the weapon. This was on 4 May. On 10 May the sepoys mutinied at Meerut. The order into which Lawrence's long ad- ministration of the Punjaub had reduced that province, the trust which he inspired in its inhabitants, the intimate knowledge of them which he himself possessed, his own courage, resolution, and military talents, enabled him to make of the recently conquered kingdom of the Sikhs the base from which to reconquer the ancient capital of the Mogul. Cut off by the mutiny from any but the most tedious and uncertain communication with his only superior, the governor-general, he was vir- tually supreme in his province, and did not hesitate to assume the responsibility of action. He lavished money, he contracted loans, he moved troops, he enrolled levies, he put men to death, and he saved men alive. The security of the Punjaub, which enabled him to pour all its resources down upon Delhi, was at that moment of priceless value to India, and his efforts were supported, and his plans carried out, by that band of remarkable offi- cers, chosen and trained by himself, who were known to all India as the men of the 'Punjaub school.' In the absence of Lawrence at Rawul Pindi, Robert Montgomery, the judicial commissioner, was in charge of La- hore. Upon receipt of the news of the cap- ture of Delhi by the Meerut mutineers, he urged on General Corbett, the officer in com- mand, the disarmament of the sepoy regi- ments in the cantonments of Mean Meer. Corbett with wise temerity took his advice, and the bold step — for it was kill or cure — saved the Punjaub. From Rawul Pindi Law- rence grappled with the crisis with equal promptitude, and not content with holding his own province and preparing to embody Sikh irregulars, he hurried the guides and other troops down country towards Delhi, volunteered advice to the commander-in- chief with regard to strategic movements, and even urged the governor-general to in- tercept the China expeditionary force. Civi- lian though he was by training, he was a born soldier ; his advice was of the best, and Anson and Canning forgave this uncon- ventional defiance of all official etiquette. To consolidate the scattered European forces, and to strike with them immediately, was the substance of his policy. When Sir Henry Barnard's force had occupied the ridge over- looking Delhi, Lawrence kept it supplied with transports and stores, and raised, though sparingly and with caution, new native levies in his own province to replace or to reinforce the troops sent forward to Delhi. It is true that he was served by an admirable and de- voted body of subordinates, and that his function was more to harmonise and con- solidate their efforts than to execute, or even originate, plans himself. Yet it is the opinion of the persons best qualified to judge that ' it was he, and none of his subordinates, who can be said to have saved the Punjaub.' It was also the support which he was actually able to*" give, and still more the confidence which his administration of the Punjaub as the base of supply for the Delhi field force inspired, that enabled the small army before Delhi for months to hold its own upon the ridge above the city. So close were his relations with the force and its commanders that he may almost be said to have directed its opera- tions. At the same time, the task of prevent- ing mutiny in the Punjaub grew more and more difficult as weeks passed and Delhi did not fall, and the danger was increased by the fact that the different stations had been almost stripped of European troops for the sake of the operations at Delhi, and the for- mation of the Punjaub movable column. He disarmed the sepoys at Rawul Pindi at the most imminent personal risk, and conflicts took place at Jhelum and Sealkote before the native regulars could be disarmed or de- stroyed. In the event of defeat at Delhi, he knew that all the native regiments, and pro- bably the whole population of the Punjaub, would rise. Always sceptical of the value of Peshawur, and deliberately preferring the Indus as a frontier, he proposed in that event to hand over Peshawur to the care of the ameer of Cabul, to concentrate a suffi- cient force on Attock, and to send to the assistance of the Delhi field force the greater part of the troops thus liberated on the fron- tier. Their knowledge of this plan, and the daily draining away to Delhi of nearly all the resources of the Punjaub, including at last the movable column, elicited no little protest from his subordinates. Lawrence nevertheless held firmly to his belief that Delhi was the critical point, and that defeat Lawrence 271 Lawrence there -would involve the loss for the time being of the whole of northern India. By the month of August 1857, however, the tide had turned in Bengal, and with the fall of Delhi the ultimate suppression of the mutiny be- came certain. To none more than to Sir John Lawrence does the credit of this issue belong. Lord Canning's minute says of him : ' Through him Delhi fell, and the Punjaub, no longer a weakness, became a source of strength. But for him the hold of England over Upper India would have had to be re- covered at a cost of English blood and trea- sure which defies calculation. It is difficult to exaggerate the value of such ability, vigi- lance, and energy, at such a time.' When the issue of the sepoy war was no longer in doubt, Sir John Lawrence, ruth- lessly severe when he thought it possible to prevent bloodshed by making a timely and terrible example, exerted his influence on the ade of moderation and clemency in punish- Jag the mutineers. He endeavoured to check the continued general looting and the high- handed proceedings of the prize-agents in the t)elhi district. For this purpose, as soon as he could leave the Punjaub, he visited Delhi in person, and urged upon all the higher authorities, from the president of the board of control downwards, not by indiscriminate vengeance to drive the insurgents to a de- spairing resistance, which the number of the European troops, wasting under the sum- mer sun, would be inadequate to overcome. Colonel Herbert Edwardes and the evan- gelical party in India now put forward a demand that all ' unchristian elements ' should be eliminated from the administration of India. Lawrence, whose piety and policy alike desired the spread of Christianity in India, advocated merely the introduction of non-obligatory biblical teaching into higher schools and colleges, where Christian teachers would be available ; but he opposed the re- sumption in toto of all public grants in aid of native religious bodies, the disallowance of native holy days in public offices, and the abandonment of Hindu and Mohammedan civil codes as laws to be administered by British courts. At length the rest which the state of his health had for some time past imperatively demanded became possible to him. It was time. ' With the exception,' he wrote, ' of the month when I went to Calcutta early in 1856 to bid Lord Dalhousie good-bye, I have not had a day's rest for nearly sixteen years.' He was threatened with congestion of the brain and racked by neuralgia, and he found himself half-blind. His doctors feared an at- tack of paralysis. On 28 Feb. 1859 he handed over the government of the Punjaub to Mont- gomery, and, travelling by the Indus and Kurrachi to Bombay, reached England after an absence of seventeen years. His services had been rewarded in October with the grand cross of the Bath, and in the spring and autumn of 1858 he received the freedom of the city of London, was created a baronet, and sworn of the privy council. When the order of the Star of India was created, he was one of the first knights, and he was also appointed to a seat on the new Indian coun- cil ; but the peerage for which Sir Frederick Currie, chairman of the board of directors, recommended him was not granted. He be- came a popular hero. The dying East India Company voted him an annuity of 2,000/. a year from the date of his retirement ; the universities of Oxford and Cambridge ad- mitted him to their honorary degrees. He was presented with addresses and solicited to take part in public meetings ; but to him pomp and ostentation were hateful, and he withdrew from London society to the quiet of his family at the earliest possible moment. His work at the India office occupied with- out overtaxing him, and early in February 1861 he retired to a country life at South- gate House, near London, visiting London daily in connection with his official duties. These were not altogether congenial. To be a member of a board seemed to him work in fetters, and he felt that the members of the council had no real power. Still, when the governorship of Bombay was offered to him early in 1860, he refused it, although even then he was so weary of English life and its con- ventions that he even thought of emigrating. On the death of Lord Elgin he received, and at once accepted, the offer of the viceroyalty of India. With one exception, no Indian civilian since Warren Hastings had permanently held the post, but the occurrence of a threatening border war on the north-west frontier decided Lord Palmerston to depart from the un- written rule. The appointment was made on 30 Nov. 1863 ; in ten days he was on his way to Calcutta. The term of his viceroyalty, though a period of prosperity for India, was not big with great events, or marked by sweep- ing reforms. Sanitation, both military and municipal, irrigation, railway extension, and peace, were his chief aims. He landed on 12 Jan. 1864, and at once set to work to overtake Lord Elgin's arrears. But he was soon the mark for hostile criticism and even calumny. His prompt and unsparing reform of the financial abuses and the extravagance of Government House provoked a malevo- lent outcry in Calcutta. He was charged Lawrence 272 Lawrence •with niggardliness and meanness; he was accused of attempting to ' Punjaubise ' the whole of India. At an early date he decided to remove to Simla, not only personally, but with the whole of the principal government officials, during the hot months, a change which he considered better than the removal of the seat of government itself from Cal- cutta. He found his administration ham- pered by financial difficulties. The revenue was stationary, but the expenditure was steadily and inevitably increasing. Hi •whole term of office showed a net deficit of 2,500,0001. The commander-in-chief Sir Hugh Rose, Sir Robert Xapier, and Sir Bartle Frere, governor of Bombay, were, all pressing for new outlay and new works, and between them and the viceroy there was per- petual friction. It became necessary to un- dertake a war in Bhotan. The commercial crisis which culminated in the failures of the Agra and the Bombay banks, and the Orissa famine, in which a million persons, 25 per cent, of the population, perished, added to the perplexities of the viceroy. In the case of the famine, there was certainly gross offi- cial neglect, but it was unjustly charged against Sir John personally, for the blame of supineness and ignorance lay with his sub- ordinates ; and when the facts were brought to his knowledge, he recognised the need of prompt action, and took it with his usual energy. Partly to prevent such famines in future, he urged upon the home government, and at length was permitted to begin, a vast and comprehensive system of irrigating canals in the different parts of India. Railways were also steadily extended, and for these great works of material improvement the viceroy did not hesitate to raise the necessary funds by loans. He pressed forward sanitary im- provements, in towns, in barracks, and in gaols. He created the Indian forests de- partment, and reorganised the native judicial service. But the most salient features of his term of office were the settlement of the dis- putes between the talukhdars and the ryots of Oudh, and his north-western frontier policy. For the former task his own wide experience as a settlement officer and collector, and his lifelong sympathy with the poor cultiva- tors of India, peculiarly fitted him, and upon the whole the system which he established was equitable to both parties. His frontier policy, based on his own knowledge of the frontier provinces and their inhabitants, was one of cautious maintenance of the status quo. To stand on the defensive, to wait and watch, to make the peoples within our fron- tier prosperous and contented, and to leave the peoples beyond it independent without interference, was in his opinion the only s way of meeting the advance of Russia Central Asia. When Dost Mahommed d in 1863, turbulence and disorder at 01 broke out in Afghanistan, and numer< claimants to the succession appeared, spite of much pressure from advocates o forward policy, Sir John Lawrence stric abstained from any interference among th< He did indeed recognise Sheer Ali as am< but not until he had established his title defeating his rivals and gaining possessioi Cabul. Sensitive — perhaps unduly so- public criticism, he requested John Willi Shaw Wyllie to write a defence of his fore policy, and the best account of Lawren> views on this subject and their grounds contained in Wyllie's essays on ' The Fore Policy of Lord Lawrence ' {Edinburgh Re vi 1867) ; ' Masterly Inactivity ' (Fortnigl Review, December 1869); and 'Mischiev Activity ' (ib. March 1870), republished W. Hunter in 1875. In deference to the wishes of the secret of state for India, he retained his office f< fifth year; but at last, on 12 Jan. 1869 handed aver the government of India to :i successor, Lord Mayo, and returned at c : to England. He was raised to the peei ; under the title of Baron Lawrence of Punjaub and of Grately, a small estate Salisbury Plain left him by his sister, I Hayes, and his pension of 2,000/. a year extended for the life of his successor in peerage. His maiden speech was madi the House of Lords on 19 April, and until death he continued to take part, not w out hesitation — for he was not natural!1 orator — in debates upon Indian subji He voted in general with the liberal p£ though in no way a party man. At the election for the London school board he lected for the Chelsea district, in whicl Lived at 26 Queen's Gate, and became e ihairman of the board. This office he for three years, and only resigned it, wit! membership of the board, owing to fa: health. He threw himself into the laboi and difficult work connected with the ( operations of the board, mastered the \\ of the details, and rendered to the boar ts infancy invaluable services. He ?ound constant occupation as a directi the North British Insurance Company, member of the council of Guy's Hospitj he Church Missionary Society, and of va charitable societies, and as president of commission of inquiry into the loss of troopship Megaera. About 1876 his eyes weakened in early childhood by an atta ophthalmia, and long steadily failing, be' Lawrence 273 Lawrence so impaired that, in spite of a somewhat severe operation, active work became almost impossible to him, and he was disabled from reading and writing. He only intervened again in public affairs to oppose with all the weight of his authority and knowledge the proceedings which led to the Afghan war of 1878-9. Pie sent a series of letters to the ' Times,' denouncing in strong terms any ad- vance beyond the existing frontier, and be- came chairman of a committee formed to oppose the policy of the government. But throughout the early summer of 1879 his strength was failing rapidly. He made a last speech in the House of Lords on the In- iian budget on 19 June, and on the 26th he lied. He was buried in Westminster Abbey. Two statues were erected to him, one at Cal- jutta, and one in Waterloo Place, London. There is also a bust of him by Woolner and iportrait by G.F. Watts, R. A., which belongs ;o the artist. The impression which he produced on those ,vho knew him was happily expressed by Lord Stanley, who said that he possessed ' a certain leroic simplicity.' He was essentially a man )f action, and of prompt and vigorous action, lot a man of speech (see Memoirs of Lord Walmesbury, ii. 179). Of a quiet but intense ind practical piety, he was always reserved ibout religious doctrine, always outspoken ibout the obligations of Christian duty. Vigorous as he was in action, his leading mental characteristic was caution, and his prompt action was generally the result of nature deliberation. He was masterful in :emper, intolerant of discussion and debate, ! ind though considerate and generous to a .oyal and energetic subordinate, he exacted jf his subordinates the same unflagging zeal I ind the same prompt obedience which he | lisplayed himself to the public service and his official superiors. Blunt truthfulness was Iris chief moral trait. In money matters he was thrifty and shrewd. For many years he undertook the management of his brother Henry's property, and that of other members of his family, and even of mere acquaintances, and took part in the foundation of a success- ful bank at Delhi. His personal habits were modest and economical in the extreme, but his charities were at once wise and munificent. Rough and unconventional in manner, he was also, especially in his early years in India, as negligent and unconventional in his dress as he was in his words and bearing. Beyond the necessities of his work he was not a man of much learning or cultivation. He acquired little Latin, and no Greek, at school. Persian and Hindustani he spoke with ease, and copiously, but he knew them VOL. XXXII. more in a colloquial than in a literary way. He was, however, as viceroy, able in his dur- bars to address the assembled chiefs in Hin- dustani. His despatches show that he pos- sessed, when he needed it, a clear and nervous English style, and that on a great occasion he could find language to fit its necessities. He had ten children, four sons and six daugh- ters, of whom the eldest son and third child, John, succeeded him in the peerage. [The principal authorities for Lord Law- rence's life are E. Bosworth Smith's Life, which, although too eulogistic, is based on personal in- timacy and on the whole of his papers, and Sir B. Temple's Life, which is also based on personal knowledge. There is an excellent sketch by Cap- tain L. J. Trotter, and a hostile and otherwise valueless life by W. St. Glair gives a few personal details of his early life in India. See also Ed- wardes' and Merivale's Life of Sir H. Lawrence ; Kaye's Sepoy War ; W. S. Seton Karr in Edin- burgh Eeview, April 1870; Calcutta Eeview, vols. xii.and xxi. ; G. B. Malleson's Eecreations of an Indian Official, 1872 ; Edwin Arnold's Ad- ministration of Lord Dalhousie; Durand's Life of Sir H. Durand; Cooper's Crisis in the Punjab; Shadwell's Life of Lord Clyde; Colonel Yule in Quarterly Eeview, April 1883; Caroline Fox's Journal, p. 238 ; C. Eaikes's Notes on the North- west Provinces.] J. A. H. LAWRENCE, RICHARD (fi. 1643- 1682), parliamentary colonel, was, according to his own statement (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1656), commissary in Manchester's army from September 1643 until the new model in 1645. He then became marshal- general of the horse for the whole English army, and filled that post until he accom- panied Cromwell to Ireland. Early in 1647 he published a pamphlet, ' The Antichristian Presbyter, or Antichrist transformed and as- suming the new shape of a reformed presbyter in his last and subtlest disguise to deceive the nations,' London, 9 Jan. 1646-7, 4to, by R. L., marshal-general. It is virtually a discourse on Milton's text : ' New presbyter is but old priest writ large.' Popery, in his view, is antichrist, but takes many forms. Sacerdotalism in any shape is the enemy ; Prynne, Bastwick, Burton, and Lilburne, are the champions of the time. Lawrence gives a vigorous description of pluralities and other ecclesiastical abuses. A parliamentary or- dinance of 25 Feb. 1650-1 approved Lord- Deputy Ireton's commission to Lawrence to raise twelve hundred men in England and to settle them on forfeited lands in and about Waterford, New Ross, and Carrick-on-Suir. Lawrence was already governor of the county of Waterford and a commissioner to raise money for the war (LTJDLOW, Memoirs, i. 292, T Lawrence 274 Lawrence ed. 1751). In 1652 he was one of the com- missioners appointed to treat with the Irish at Kilkenny (ib. p. 352), and in 1655 he acted as go-between in the disputes of Ludlowwith Fleetwood and Henry Cromwell (ib. ii. 88). Lawrence was in favour of transplanting the Irish to Connaught, and answered in his * In- terest of England in the Irish Transplanta- tion Stated ' (London, 9 March 1654-5) the pamphlet published by Vincent Gookin [q. v.] against it. His defence of the transplanta- tion rests on two main grounds : first, that the Irish made an unprovoked attack on the English as such — ' not only English people but English cattle and houses were destroyed as being of an English kind ; ' secondly, that the English were overcome only because they were scattered. He says great tender- ness was shown where there had been any mitigating* circumstances, ' that a cup of cold water might not go unrequited.' In October 1654 Lawrence was appointed one of the committee for the survey of forfeited lands, and quarrelled with Petty, who had con- tracted to do the work. Petty maintained his own views, while Lawrence declared that he and his brother officers were badly treated. In 1656 he was one of the ' agents for the regiments whose lots fell in Munster,' and actively engaged in defending their inte- rests. In 1659 he was one of those who forced Richard Cromwell to deprive Petty, with whom he was still at war, of public employment. Lawrence himself received grants of land, but apparently not large ones, in Dublin, Kildare, Cork, and elsewhere (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658). After the Restoration it was proposed to deprive him of all, as one of thirty fanatics who had spoken favourably of regicide and opposed the king's return ; but this was not actually done (CAKTE, Ormonde, bk. vi. ; LTTDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 301). Having now no military employment, Lawrence occupied himself for about twenty years in schemes for the im- provement of Ireland as a member of the council of trade, where he had his old an- tagonist Petty as a colleague (PETTY, Politi- cal Anatomy of Ireland). Strong protestant as Lawrence was, he had many friends among the adherents of Rome, and seems to have had no difficulties with the government. Even in bishops he could spy desert, and he seems to have been really attached to Or- monde. Lawrence was a believer in sump- tuary laws, and his ideas on trade were not in advance of the time, but his book ' The Interest of Ireland in its Trade and Wealth stated . . .' Dublin, 1682, 12mo, throws much light on the state of Ireland under Charles II. The council of trade printed some directions which he drew up for planting hemp and flax. Wood confuses the above with another RICHARD LAWRENCE (jtf. 1657), son of George Lawrence of Stepleton in Dorset. The latter, born 1618, became a commoner of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in 1636, but left without gradu- ating. He was author of ' Gospel Separation Separated from its Abuses,' Lond., 1657, 8vo. [Petty's Down Survey, ed. Eichard Bag-well Larcom ; and the authorities quoted above ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 452 ; Mare- field Clonmel.] E. B-L. LAWRENCE, SAMUEL (1661-1712), nonconformist divine, was only son of Wil- liam Lawrence, dyer, of Wem, Shropshire, and nephew of Edward Lawrence (1623-1695) [q. v.], who was ejected in 1662 from Bas- church , Shropshire . He was baptised at Wem on 5 Nov. 1661, and educated at Wem free school and Newport school, and later at Charles Morton's dissenting academy at New- ington Green. After serving two or three years as usher at Mr. Singleton's school in Bartholomew Close, he became domestic chaplain to Lady Irby, widow of Sir An- thony Irby of Dean's Yard, Westminster. At the same time he acted as assistant to Vin- cent Alsop, at Princess Street Chapel, West- minster. In 1688 he was chosen minister of the presbyterian congregation at Nantwich, Cheshire, and was ordained at Warrington in November that year. He continued at Nantwich twenty-four years, and was often elected as moderator by the Cheshire minis- ters, whose meetings he regularly attended. He was a good scholar, and in his latter years undertook the preparation of young men for the ministry. He died of fever on 24 April 1712, aged 50, and was buried in the chancel of Nantwich Church. His funeral sermon was preached by his intimate friend Matthew Henry, who depicts him as a model of piety and pastoral usefulness. Lawrence was twice married, and left three sons by his first wife and two daughters by the second. His first wife died in April 1700, and his second in November 1712. One of his sons was Samuel Lawrence, D.D. (1693-1760), minister of Monkswell Street Chapel, London. [M. Henry's Funeral Sermon, 1712 ; Palatine Note-book, ii. 96 ; Urwick's Nonconf. in Cheshire, p. 125 ; Williams's Memoir of M. Henry, 1828 ; Tong's Life of M. Henry; Hall's Nantwich, 1883, p. 385 ; Wilson's Diss. Churches, iii. 28, iv. 67.] C. W. S. LAWRENCE, SIR SOULDEN (1751- 1814), judge, son of Thomas Lawrence, M.D. [q. v.], president of the College of Physicians, Lawrence 275 Lawrence by Frances, daughter of Charles Chauncy, M.D., of Derby, was born in 1751, and edu- cated at St. Paul's School and St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. in 1771 as seventh wrangler, and proceeded M.A. and was elected fellow in 1774. At col- lege he was a contemporary of Edward Law, afterwards lord EllenboroughTq.v.] He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in June 1784, and to the degree of serjeant-at-law on 9 Feb. 1787, and in March 1794 succeeded Sir Henry Gould the younger [q. v.] as justice of the common pleas, being at the same time knighted. In the following June he was transferred to the court of king's bench on the resignation of Sir Francis Buller [q. v.] He was a member of the special commission that tried Thomas Hardy [q. v.], Home Tooke, and other partisans of the French re- public for high treason in 1794-6, and con- curred with Lord Kenyon in dismissing the prosecution for libel brought by Tooke after his acquittal against the printer and publisher of a report of the House of Commons, which reflected on him and his colleagues as dis- affected to the government. Lawrence was a .judge of great ability and independence of mind, and sometimes differed from Lord Kenyon, notably in the case of Haycraft v. Creasy in 1801, an action for damages for false representation made in good faith, when Kenyon gave judgment for the plaintiff. Kenyon's vexation at being overruled — for the other members of the court agreed with Lawrence — is supposed to have hastened his death. Lawrence s extreme scrupulousness is evinced by the fact that his will contained a direction for the indemnification out of his estate of the losing party in a suit in which he considered that he had misdirected the jury. In consequence of a difference with Lord Ellenborough, he resigned his seat on the king's bench in March 1808, and returned to the common pleas, succeeding to the place vacant by the death of Sir Giles Rooke [q. v.] His health failing, he retired in Easter term 1812, and was succeeded by Sir Vicary Gibbs [q. v.] He died unmarried on 8 July 1814, and was buried in the church of St. Giles-in- the-Fields, where there is a monument to him. He was something of a connoisseur in art, and had a small collection of pictures, including works by Spagnoletto, Franz Hals, Sir Joshua Reynolds, Opie, Morland, and other celebrated artists, which was sold after his death. [Gent. Mag. 1794 pt. i. p. 286, 1800 pt. i.p. 595, 1814 pt. ii. p. 92, 1815 pt. ii. p. 17 ; Gardiner's St. Paul's School Eegister ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. Cambridge, ed. Mayor, p. 308 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 153 ; London Gazette, 1787, p. 62; Honvell's State Trials, xiii. 1379, xxiv. 199, xxv. 1155, xxvii. 1282; Term Eep. viii. 293; East's Kep. ii. 93 ; Taunton's Eep. i. prefatory note, iv. 451 ; Hoare's Wiltshire (Frust- field), p. 74 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 18 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. E. LAWRENCE, STRINGER (1697- 1775), major-general, ' father of the Indian army/ son of John Lawrence of Hereford and Mary, his wife, was born on 6 March (24 Feb. O.S.) 1697. The register of All Saints' Church, Hereford, records his bap- tism on 27 Feb. (O.S.) in the same year. His family is not mentioned by Duncumb ! (Hereford Collections). His name cannot be traced in the public record offices of London ' and Dublin, but he appears to have been ap- pointed ensign at Gibraltar on 22 Dec. 1727, ; in General Jasper Clayton's regiment (after- | wards the 14th foot, and now the West York) (manuscript Army List in War Office Library). It is not unlikely that he had served in the ranks of some regiment during the previous siege (cf. Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23643). Lawrence became lieutenant in Clayton's on 11 March 1736. His name ap- pears on the roll as late as 1745, but not in 1748 (manuscript Army Lists in War Office Library). During his period of service in it, the regiment was long at Gibraltar, and was employed as marines in Sir Charles Wager's fleet on the coast of Italy during the war be- tween the Spaniards and Imperialists. It went to Flanders after Fontenoy, but re- turned immediately, and fought at Culloden. In ' Quarters of the Army ' (Dublin Castle), 1748-9, Stringer Lawrence . appears as a major in Houghton's (45th foot) by mistake ' for Charles Lawrence [q. v.], who died a brigadier-general and governor of Xo va Scotia in 1760. In January 1748, when Dupleix at Pondi- cherry was initiating his plans for establish- ing French supremacy in Southern India, Lawrence, a stout hale man of fifty, described as a soldier of great experience, arrived at Fort St. David from England with a com- \ mission as major to command all the com- pany's troops in the East Indies, and a salary of 8201. a year, inclusive of his allowance as member of council (WiLSOir, Hist. Madras Army, i. 25). He received the king's brevet of ' major in the East Indies only ' 9 Feb. the same year. One of his first acts was to form the independent companies of European foot, which the company had long main- tained for the defence of their factories, into a battalion five hundred strong, the Madras European regiment, afterwards the famous Madras fusiliers (now the 1st Dublin fusi- liers). In June 1748 Lawrence cleverly T2 Lawrence 276 Lawrence foiled an attempted French surprise of Cud- dalore during the temporary absence of the British naval squadron under Admiral Thomas Griffin [q. v.] A feint of withdrawal led the French to try a midnight escalade, when an unexpected fire of artillery and small arms sent them back precipitately to Pondicherry. In August arrived Admiral Edward Boscawen [q. v.], with a fleet carrying a large force of marines, and a commission to command in chief by land as well as sea. Boscawen sent Lawrence to attack Ariancopang, a small French post close to Pondicherry, where he was made prisoner by a French cavalry pa- trol, was carried into Pondicherry, and there detained during the unsuccessful siege by Boscawen, and until the news of the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle led to a cessation of hos- tilities and the restoration to the English of the city of Madras. In 1749 Lawrence com- manded at the capture of Devicota, in Tan- jore. Clive served under him as a lieutenant of foot on this occasion, and the friendship then commenced lasted through life. The year after Lawrence was sent with six hun- dred Europeans to the camp of Nazir Jung, successor of the great Nizam al Mulk as ruler of the Deccan, to treat with him in the interests of the company ; but, disgusted with the treatment of his troops, he marched them back to Fort St. David, of which place he was made civil governor as well as mili- tary commandant. He appears to have had much trouble with his officers at this time (cf. Parl. Hist. xv. 250 et seq.) Lawrence returned to England on private affairs in October 1750. Upon his return to Fort St. David, 13 March 1752, Lawrence found Clive at the head of a force destined for the relief of JTrichinopoly, the last refuge of Mohammed Ali, the nabob of Arcot, who was there be- sieged by Chunda Sahib and his French allies. Lawrence, as senior officer, assumed the command, but with sound sense and in a manly spirit he wrote to the Madras govern- ment that Clive's successes were not due to luck but to good judgment (MALCOLM, Life of Clive, i. 103). The English expedition was everywhere successful, and the operations concluded with the surrender of Chunda Sahib (who was treacherously put to death by the Mahrattas) and the surrender, on 3 June 1752, on the island of Seringham, op- posite Trichinopoly, of the French beleaguer- ing force under M. Law, when eight hundred Europeans, including thirty-five commis- sioned officers, and two thousand trained sepoys laid down their arms. It was one of the heaviest blows yet struck at Dupleix's policy. After the capture of Volconda and Trevadi, Lawrence placed garrisons in Tre- vadi and Trichinopoly, where he left Captain John Dalton (1726-1811) [q. v.] in command, and returned to Fort St. David. Next month the French, having received reinforcements, were again in the field, and on 26 Aug. 1752 were defeated by Lawrence, with an inferior force, at Bahur (Behoor). As usual, the brunt of the fighting fell to the Europeans on both sides, and the action is remembered as one of the few on record where bayonets were fairly crossed. The English grenadiers broke the ranks of the French, who in their heavy loss reckoned, it is said, over one hundred casual- ties from bayonet-thrusts alone (Hist, of the Madras European Regiment, pp. 77-8). Clive was afterwards employed by Lawrence in the reduction of Covelong and Chingleput, services he successfully accomplished [see CLIVE, ROBEET]. In January 1753 the French, undaunted by their reverses, were once more in the field with five hundred Europeans, sixty European cavalry, two thousand trained sepoys, and a fine body of four thousand Mahratta horse, under Morari Rao, who had previously fought on the side of the English. Lawrence's whole available force had to be employed in convoying supplies to Trevadi, and the march was a continuous running fight with the Mahratta horsemen, who dis- played great gallantry. Morari Rao was shot by an English grenadier, whose comrade he had just cut down. Out of respect to the memory of a brave man, Lawrence placed the body of the Mahratta chieftain in his own palankeen, and sent it in with a flag of truce, and a request that the palankeen be returned. The latter, however, was taken to Pondi- cherry and paraded through the streets to show the natives that the English were de- feated and Lawrence killed. Finding the position taken up by the French close to Trevadi too strong for attack as intended, Lawrence was considering the advisability of carrying the war into other quarters, when, on 20 April, news reached him from Dalton at Trichinopoly of the straits to which he was reduced. Lawrence at once started for Trichinopoly, and entered that place after a most arduous march, during which he lost many men by the heat, on 6 May (N.S.) 1753. From that time until 11 Oct. 1754 he was constantly engaged in defending the place, his most important engagements during the period being the battles of Golden Rock, 26 Jan. 1753, and of Sugarloaf Rock, 21 Sept. 1753 (MiLL, iii. 135). Lawrence ap- pears to have advocated the cession of the place in accordance with treaty arrange- ments, but was overruled by the Madras authorities, who, like the French, attached Lawrence 277 Lawrence nn exaggerated importance to the possession. After successfully keeping his opponents at bay for over fifteen months, Lawrence, on the approach of the rains in 1754, withdrew his troops into cantonments, and on 11 Oct. that year arranged a three months' cessation of hostilities, which ended in a conditional treaty. ' A Narrative of Affairs on the Coast of Coromandel from 1730 to 1754,' written by Lawrence himself, forms the first part of the ' History of the War in India,' London, 1759, 4to (2nd edition, 1761, 8vo), compiled by Richard Owen Cambridge [q. v.j Lawrence returned from Trichinopoly to Madras, where he was presented by the go- vernment with a diamond-hilted sword, valued at 750 guineas, in recognition of his distinguished services. He received the king's commission of ' lieutenant-colonel in the East Indies only 'from 26 Feb. 1754. The first king's regiment which had served in India — the 39th foot (Primus in Indis) — arrived in 1754, under Colonel John Adler- •cron, who, by seniority, superseded Law- rence in the chief command. Lawrence re- garded the supersession by an officer unversed in Indian affairs as an injustice, and he steadily refused to serve under Adlercron's orders. But during a period of alarm in 1757, when Clive was away in Bengal, Law- rence offered his services, and was welcomed in Adlercron's camp as a volunteer. In that capacity he served in the operations against Wandiwash, and afterwards, receiving the local rank of brigadier-general, commanded in various operations in 1757-9. The latter year saw the return of the 39th to England, and the first formation of the Madras native army by the union in battalions of the inde- pendent companies of sepoys, armed and drilled in European fashion on the plan ori- ginally adopted by the French at Pondi- cherry ( WILSON, Hist. Madras Army, i. 142). Lawrence commanded in Fort St. George during the famous siege by the French under Lally, when between 17 Dec. 1758 and 17 Feb. 1759 over twenty-six thousand shot, eight thousand shells, and two hundred thousand rounds of small-arm ammunition were poured into the place. On the arrival of an English fleet under Admiral Pocock, the French withdrew to Pondicherry. Law- rence afterwards successfully persuaded the Madras authorities against any reduction or withdrawal of the English force in the field. Lawrence's health had suffered severely during his past campaigns, and in March 1759 he represented his inability to retain the command. He received the rank which he held at his death, that of ' major-general in the East Indies only,' on 9 Feb. 1759, and at the end of that year he left India, carry- ing with him the respect of both Europeans and natives. He was received with high honours at the India House, where his statue was placed in the sale-room, beside those of Clive and Pocock. His friend Clive sup- plemented his modest income by settling on him an annuity of 500/. (MALCOLM, Life of Clive, ii. 187). Lawrence appears to have been consulted by the home government in 1763 respecting the transfer of king's officers to the company's ordnance (cf. Cal. State Papers, Home Office, 1760-6). In October 1765 he was president of a board ordered to advise on the reorganisation of the Madras army (see WILSON, Hist. Madras Army, i. 213) This appears to have been Law- rence's last recorded service. One of his monuments (that at Dunchideock) describes him as having held the chief command in India ' from 1747 to 1767.' Lawrence died at his residence in Bruton Street, London, on 10 Jan. 1775, within a few weeks after the death of Clive. He was buried on 22 Jan. 1775, in the little village church of Dunchideock, near Exeter, which contains his tomb, erected by the Palk family, with an epitaph by Hannah More (see Gent. Mag. Ixiv. 730). Except an annuity of 800/. to a married nephew named Twine, and bequests to servants, he bequeathed all his effects to his friend, Robert Palk, go- vernor of Madras in 1763, and afterwards the first baronet of Haldon (cf. FOSTEE, Peer- age, under 'Haldon'), whose son, Lawrence, afterwards the second baronet, was Law- rence's godson. A tall column, set up by the Palks on Haldon Hill, near Exeter, is known as the Lawrence monument. In after years the East India Company erected a monument to Lawrence in Westminster Abbey, surmounted by his bust by Taylor, and inscribed : ' For Discipline established, Fortresses protected, Settlements extended, French and Indian armies defeated, and Peace restored in the Carnatic.' Monuments exist at Madras and Calcutta. A portrait of Lawrence by Sir Joshua Reynolds is in the India office. Sir John Malcolm says (Life of Clive, ii. 66) that Lawrence neither was nor pre- tended to be a statesman, but was an excellent officer. Though without the bril- liancy of genius, he showed sound practical knowledge, good judgment, and a marked absence of jealousy. He was especially generous in recognising the merits of his subordinates, and to this quality we are not a little indebted for the early successes of Clive. Lawrence 278 Lawrence [Cambridge's Hist, of the War in India (2nd edit. 1761); Orrne's Military Trans, in Indoostan (London, 1803), a narrative that was verified by comparison with the records at Fort St. George by Colonel Mark Wilks ; Hist. Sketches S. India (London, 1869) ; Mill's Hist, of India, vol. iii. ; Wilson's Hist. Madras Army (Madras, 1881-3), vol. i. ; Hist, of the Madras Fusiliers (London, 1843); Philippart's East India Mil. Calendar (London, 1823), vol. ii. : Malcolm and Wilson's Biographies of Clive, and Macaulay's Essay on Clive; Malleson's Dupleix, a biography (London, 1890). The Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. contain a few letters of Lawrence between 1754 and 1759.] H. M. C. LAWRENCE, THOMAS (1711-1783), physician, second son of Captain Thomas Lawrence, R.N., by Elizabeth, daughter of Gabriel Soulden of Kinsale, and widow of a Colonel Piers, was grandson of another Dr. Thomas Lawrence (d. 1714), who was nephew of Henry Lawrence (1600-1664) [q. v.], and was first physician to Queen Anne, and phy- sician-general to the army (Gent. Mag. 1815, pt. ii. p. 17). Lawrence was born in the parish of St. Margaret, Westminster, on 25 May 1711, and, accompanying his father when appointed to the Irish station about 1715, was for a time at school in Dublin. His mother died , • in 1724, and his father then quitted the navy and settled with his family at Southampton. The son finished his preliminary education at the grammar school in that place, and in October 1727 was entered as a commoner of Trinity College, Oxford. After graduating B.A. in 1730, and M.A. in 1733, he chose medicine for his profession, and removed to London, where he attended the anatomical lectures of Dr. Frank Nicholls [q. v.] and the practice of St. Thomas's Hospital. He gradu- ated M.B. at Oxford, 1736, M.D. 1740, and succeeded Nicholls as anatomical reader in the university, but resided in London, where he also delivered anatomical lectures. Lawrence was admitted a candidate of the London College of Physicians in 1743, and a fellow in 1744. After filling various college offices he was elected president in 1767, and was annually re-elected for seven consecutive years. After 1750, finding the popularity of his anatomical lectures diminished by the in- creasing celebrity of William Hunter [q. v.], he abandoned them, and devoted himself wholly to medical practice, in which, owing to occasional fits of deafness and to some per- sonal peculiarities, he achieved less success than his abilities, learning, and character de- served. About 1773 his health began to fail, and he first perceived symptoms of ' angina pectoris,' which continued to distress him during the rest of his life. In 1782 he had an attack of paralysis, and in the same year removed from London to Canterbury, where he died on 6 June 1783. He was buried in St. Margaret's Church, and a tablet, with a Latin epitaph, was placed in the cathedral. Lawrence is chiefly remembered as the friend of Dr. Johnson, who was one of his patients. He was introduced to Johnson by Dr. Richard Bathurst [q. v.] Johnson, who- corresponded with him about his own ail- ments in Latin, said that he was ' one of the best men whom he had known' (19 March 1782). Mrs. Thrale gives a painful account of a visit which she and Johnson paid Law- rence when he had just partially recovered from a paralytic stroke. On 25 May 1744 Lawrence was married in London to Frances, daughter of Dr. Chauncy, a physician at Derby, by whom he had six sons and three daughters. His wife died on 2 Jan. 1780, and on the 20th of the same month Johnson wrote him a letter of friendly and pious condolence. When one of his sons went to the East Indies Johnson wrote the elegant Latin alcaic ode, 'Ad Thomam Laurence, medicum doctissimum, cum filium peregre agentem desiderio nimis tristi prosequeretur.' Another of his sons was Sir Soulden Lawrence [q. v.] Lawrence's works were all written in ele- gant Latin, which he regarded as the only j fitting vehicle for medical treatises. They are: 1. 'Oratio Ilarvseana,' 4to, London, j 1748. 2. 'Hydrops, disputatiomedica,'12mo, ! London, 1756, in the form of a dialogue between Harvey, Sir George Ent, and Dr. \ Hamey, grounded on the doctrines of Stahl. 3. ' Praelectiones medicse duodecim de cal- vari?e et capitis morbis,' 8vo, London, 1757. An analysis of this work and also of the next is given by Haller in his ' Biblioth. Anatom1.' ii. 537-8. 4. ' De Natura Musculorum prse- lectiones tres,' 8vo, London, 1759. 5. ' The Life of Harvey ' prefixed to the college edi- tion of his ' Opera Omnia,' 4to, London, 1760, for which Lawrence received 100/. 6. ' Life of Dr. Frank Nicholls, " cum conjecturis ejusdem de natura et usu partium humani corporis similarium," ' 4to, London, 1780, privately printed. [Gent. Mag. 1787, vol. Ivii. pt. i. p. 191 ; re- printed, with a few additions by Brydges, Cen- sura Literaria, 1805, i. 198; Chalmers's Gen. Biog. Diet. 1815, vol. xx. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys> ii. 150; Sir John Hawkins's Life of Johnson, Index ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, Index.] W. A. G. LAWRENCE, Sm THOMAS (1769- 1830), president of the Royal Academy, was born in the parish of St. Philip and Jacob, Lawrence 279 Lawrence Bristol, on 4 May 1709, and was the youngest of sixteen children, most of whom died in infancy. His father was the son of a pres- byterian minister, and had been well educated and articled to a solicitor ; but when his articles had expired he preferred idleness and verse-making to the pursuit of his profession. During a varied career he was at different periods an actor and a supervisor of excise, and made a runaway match with Lucy, daughter of William Read, vicar of Tenbury and rector of Rocheford, both in Worcester- shire. He had sunk to be the landlord of the White Lion in Broad Street, Bristol, when his son Thomas was born. This venture not prospering, he removed in 1772 to the Black Bear Inn at Devizes, at that time a favourite resting-place of the gentry on their way to Bath. Here the precocious talents of his youngest son soon formed a notable feature of the entertainment provided for his guests. The father taught him to recite passages from Pope, Collins, and Milton, standing on a table before his customers. Thomas, more- over, developed early an astonishing talent for drawing, so that when he was but five years old his father usually introduced him to his visitors with ' Gentlemen, here's my son. Will you have him recite from the poets or take your portraits ? ' Apart from these accomplishments, he appears to have been a boy of spirit, fond of athletic games, with a passion for pugilism. The earliest portraits of which there is a distinct record are those of Mr. and Mrs. (afterwards Lord And Lady) Kenyon, which were drawn in 1775, the lady in profile, because, the child said, ' her face was not straight.' About this .time he was sent to his only school at ' The Fort,' near Bristol, which was kept by a Mr. Jones. With the exception of a few lessons in French and Latin from a dissenting minis- ter in Devizes named Jervis, this was the only regular education he received ; but it would appear from an anecdote related of him in mature life that he had some ac- quaintance with Greek. Notwithstanding the gentlemanly man- ners of the father, who was always fashion- ably dressed, and the astonishing talents of his beautiful boy, with his bright eyes and long chestnut hair, the Black Bear did not succeed much better than the White Lion, and when Lawrence was ten years old or a little more the family left Devizes. It is hinted that the infant prodigy was too much pressed upon the attention of the ordinary guests ; but his talents were too decided not to attract the attention of the more intelli- gent. Among these are noted the names of Garrick, Foote, Wilkes, Sheridan, Burke, Johnson, Churchill, Sir William Chambers, and Mrs. Siddons. Prince Hoare [q. v.] not only praised the drawing of Lawrence's hands and eyes, but painted his portrait at the age of seven (or ten), which was engraved by Sher- win and exhibited at the Royal Academy. Before he left Devizes he had been taken to Lord Pembroke's at Wilton, and to Corsham House, the seat of the Methuens, where he was permitted to study some copies of ' old masters,' of which he made imitations at home, apparently from memory. One of these, ' Peter denying Christ.' is particularly mentioned by the Hon. Daines Barrington. He was also taken to London when about ten years old by Hugh Boyd, and introduced at several houses, where he displayed his talents. From the time they left Devizes young Lawrence's pencil seems to have been the main support of the family. After success- ful visits to Oxford, where he took the like- nesses of the most eminent persons of the university, and to Weymouth, the Law- rences settled at Bath, to their great benefit. His brother Andrew obtained the lecture- ship of St. Michael's, and contributed to the family income. His sisters after a while ob- tained employment, one as companion to the daughters of Sir Alexander Crawford, and the other at a school at Sutton Coldfield, Warwickshire, while Thomas soon became recognised, not only as a prodigy, but as an artist of taste and elegance, and his price was soon raised from a guinea to a guinea and a half. His portraits were mostly half- life size and oval, and executed in crayons. One in pencil of Mrs. Siddons as Zara and another of Admiral Barrington were en- graved, and the same honour was paid later to another drawing of Mrs. Siddons as As- pasia. To his attractions as an artist and a reciter were added those of personal beauty and agreeable manners. The beautiful Du- chess of Devonshire patronised him, Sir H. Harpur wished to adopt him as a son, and William Hoare, R.A., proposed to paint him as a Christ. His studio (2 Alfred Street, Bath), before he was twelve years old, was the favourite resort of the beauty and fashion of Bath. Here he also made the acquaint- ance of Ralph Price. He had, nevertheless, an inclination for the stage, as a readier means of assisting his family ; but this his more prudent father, with the assistance of Bernard the actor, adroitly contrived to divert. At the house of the Hon. Mr. Hamilton on Lansdowne Hill he copied (in crayons on glass) some copies of ' The Trans- figuration' of Raphael, 'The Aurora' of Guido, and ' The Descent from the Cross ' of Daniel de Volterra, and in 1784 he obtained a Lawrence 280 Lawrence premium of five guineas and a silver palette for the first of these from the Society of Arts in London. The rules of the society alone prevented the award of their gold medal, as the work had not been executed within a year and a day of the date it was sent in to the Adelphi ; but to mark their sense of its merit they had the palette ' gilt all over.' In his seventeenth year he began to paint in oils. One of his early efforts in oil colours was a ' Christ bearing the Cross,' some eight feet high, and another was a portrait of him- self, which was more successful. So satisfied was he with these first attempts that he wrote to his mother that, ' excepting Sir Joshua, for the painting of a head I would risk my reputation with any painter in Lon- don.' This letter is dated 1786, and appears to have been written from London ; but the following year is that given by his chro- niclers for his migration from Bath to the metropolis, where he took handsome apart- ments in Leicester Square (No. 4). His father now purchased, with a legacy left to his daughter Anne, a small collection of stuffed birds and curiosities, then being exhibited in the Strand, and added thereto some of his son's works. But this, like his father's other ventures, proved a failure, not even paying its expenses. To the Royal Academy exhibition of this year he had contributed 'A Mad Girl,' ' A Vestal Virgin,' and five portraits. Soon the apartments in Leicester Square were given up, and a house taken in Duke Street, St. James's, where the whole family were reunited, and Lawrence removed his studio to 41 Jermyn Street, and in Septem- ber 1787 entered the schools of the Royal Academy. His drawings of ' The Fighting Gladiator ' and ' The Apollo Belvedere ' dis- tanced all competitors, but he did not con- tend for the medal. He obtained an intro- duction to Sir Joshua Reynolds, and took with him his portrait of himself in oils be- fore mentioned. Reynolds examined it care- fully, and, recommending him to study na- ture rather than the old masters, gave him a general invitation to visit him, of which Lawrence availed himself. Reynolds always afterwards showed an interest in him. It is even stated, though on the doubtful autho- rity of the lampooner John Williams, who wrote under the name of Antony Pasquin, that Reynolds once said of Lawrence, ' This young man has begun at a point of excel- lence where I left off.' Among other artists with whom he associated at this time were Joseph Farington [q. v.], Robert Smirke [q. v.], and Henry Fuseli [q. v.] ; while his beauty, manners, and talent for reciting poetry soon gained him a welcome in high society. His professional position steadily progressed. Among the list of his portraits given by his biographer, Williams, as executed prior to or immediately after coming to London, are found the names of such patrons of the arts as Lord Mulgrave and Mr. Locke of Nor- bury, Surrey, and a long list of the nobility, including the Duchess of Buccleuch, the chil- dren of Lord Melbourne, and Lord Aber- corn. The names of the Prince of Wales and the Dukes of York and Clarence are also there, and the Royal Academy Catalogue of 1789 shows that he had at that time, though by what channel is not known, obtained court patronage. In this year he exhibited a portrait of the Duke of York, in the next portraits of the queen and the Princess Amelia. A portrait of ' An Actress ' (ex- hibited 1790) was probably that of Miss Farren, afterwards Countess of Derby, whom he painted in a fur-lined white satin winter cloak (called a ' John ' cloak) and muff, with naked arms, an inconsistency which gave him his first taste of hostile criticism. But the picture caught much of the fascination of the popular actress, and brought him into notice with the public. He now moved his studio from Jermyn Street to 24 Old Bond Street, and in 1791 his portraits were varied by ' Homer reciting the Iliad,' a commission from Payne Knight, and in 1792 a portrait of George III marked his progress in royal favour. The presence in the same exhibition of a portrait by Hoppner of the Prince of Wales showed the rival positions which the two artists were henceforth to occupy till the death of Hoppner in 1810 [see HOPPNEK, JOHN]. Lawrence so pleased George III that he endeavoured to procure his election as an associate (an extra or supplemental asso- ciate) in 1790, when the artist was only twenty-one years old, or three years under the age required by a rule which had been sanctioned by the king himself. Notwith- standing the support of Reynolds and West the Academy elected Francis Wheatley in- stead, an act of independence which gave Peter Pindar (Dr. John Wolcot [q. v.]) oc- casion for his ' Rights of Kings, a Collection of mock-heroic Odes,' in one of which he re- commends the academicians to go with halters round their necks and implore pardon from ' much-offended Majesty,' saying : Forgive, dread Sir, the crying sin, And Mister Lawrence shall come in. The Academy practically followed the doc- tor's advice, for Lawrence was elected on 10 Nov. 1791 a supplemental associate — an irregular honour which no artist has since Lawrence 281 Lawrence enjoyed. The royal favour was still more strongly employed in the following year, when on the death of Reynolds Lawrence was appointed principal portrait-painter in ordinary to the king. The appointment was immediately followed, if it was not preceded, by a commission for portraits of the king and queen, to be presented to the Emperor of China by Lord Macartney, who set out on his embassy to China in this year (1792). Law- rence was also now elected painter of the Dilettanti Society, who, in order to grant him membership, abrogated their rule that all members must have passed the Alps. In 1793 he exhibited another poetical pic- ture, ' Prospero raising the Storm,' and among his portraits were those of Sir George Beaumont, Mr. (afterwards Earl) Grey, the Marquis of Abercorn, and the Duke of Clarence. In February of the fol- lowing year he was elected a Royal Acade- mician, an honour which was immediately followed by an increase of influential patron- age and another change of address, this time to Piccadilly, opposite the Green Park. In 1795 he painted Cowper the poet, who pressed him to come and stay with him at Olney. But not satisfied with a reputation as a por- trait-painter he now nerved himself for a great effort in the poetical line, and chose ' Satan calling his Legions ' for his subject. The ' Satan ' (exhibited in 1797), now in the possession of the Royal Academy, showed clearly that the ' grand style ' was beyond the reach of the artist. Though civilly and seriously treated by some critics, one of whom called the figure of Satan ' sublime,' it was severely handled by others, especially An- tony Pasquin, who, in his ' Critical Guide to the Present Exhibition at the Royal Aca- demy,' compared the rebel angel to ' a mad sugar-baker dancing naked in a conflagration of his own treacle.' To Lawrence, however, the effect of the picture was satisfactory. * The Satan,' he wrote to Miss Lee, ' answered my secret motives in attempting it ; my suc- cess in portraits will no longer be thought accident or fortune ; and if I have trod the second path with honour it is because my limbs are strong. My claims are acknow- ledged by the circle of taste, and are undis- puted by competitors and rivals.' His friend, Fuseli, however, who had said of it that ' it was a d — d thing certainly, but not the devil,' also took exception to it on the ground that the idea was borrowed from him, and this occasioned the only interruption in the long friendship of these two very different artists, who as a rule cordially admired each other's works. The interruption was probably dis- solved in laughter, for Lawrence was able to prove, by a sketch which he had taken of Fuseli as he stood in a wild posture on a rock near Bristol, that his idea of Satan was taken not from Fuseli's paintings but from his own person. Other stories with equally slight foundations are told of Lawrence's borrowings from Fuseli, one in particular relating to the ' Prospero raising the Storm ' (see Library of the Fine Arts, 1831, p. 357 ; and REDGRAVE, Century of Painters, ii. 14). In the same year as the Satan appeared Lawrence achieved a less doubtful success by a portrait of Mrs. Siddons. It was in this year also that he lost both his parents, to whom he was greatly attached. His mother died in May and his father in Sep- tember. After the Satan Lawrence did not attempt another picture of pure imagination, but contented himself with portraiture, with now and then a picture which he called ' half history,' representing John Kemble in different characters. The first of these was ' Coriolanusat the hearth of Aufidius ' (1798), which was foUowed by 'Rolla ' (1800), < Ham- let ' (1801), and « Cato ' (1802). ' Rolla ' was painted over ' Prospero raising the Storm,' and though the features were Kemble's the body was drawn from Jackson the pugilist. The ' Hamlet ' is considered the finest of the group, and was presented by William IV to the National Gallery. In the year after the 'Hamlet' (1802) Lawrence for once con- sented to take a part in private theatricals at the Marquis of Abercorn's at the Priory, Stanmore. The prince was there, with the Duke and Duchess of Devonshire, Lord and Lady Melbourne, and other distinguished guests. Lawrence took the parts of Lord Rakeland in the ' Wedding Day ' and Grainger in ' Who's the Dupe ? ' The performances were a success, but he seems to have thought acting derogatory to a person in his position, and determined not to act again except at the marquis's. Lawrence, who was still popular at the palace, is said to have amused George III by his flirtation with Mrs. Papendiek, the wife of a German musician of the king's household. The king, who espoused the side of the unfortunate Princess of Wales, now discarded by her husband, gave a commis- sion to Lawrence to paint the portrait of the princess and her daughter the Princess Char- lotte. While engaged upon these portraits he slept several nights at Montagu House, Blackheath, where the Princess of Wales was then living, was alone with her in the painting-room, and sat up late (though not alone) with her. After the portraits were finished he continued to call upon her. The Lawrence 282 Lawrence conduct of both parties was imprudent, and a charge of undue familiarity was set up, which formed part of the inquiry known as 'the delicate investigation' [see CAROLINE, AMELIA ELIZABETH, of Brunswick- Wolfen- biittel]. The report of the commissioners completely exculpated Lawrence, but not content with this he explicitly denied the charges in an affidavit. This incident is said to have checked for a while the influx of lady sitters, but his progress was still steady, for in 1806 he raised his prices from thirty to fifty guineas for a three-quarters portrait, and from one hundred and twenty to two hundred for a whole length. Among the portraitsof this period, 1800-10, were Curran, of whom he made a very spirited likeness, Lords Eldon, Thurlow, and Ellenborough, Sir J. Mackintosh, two important groups of the Baring family, William Pitt (posthu- mous), Mrs. Siddons (his last portrait of her), Lady E. Foster, and Lady Hood. By the death of Hoppner in 1810 Law- rence was left without a rival. He moved from Greek Street, where he had lived since 1798, and took a house in Russell Square (No. 65), where he remained till his death. His prices, which had been raised in 1808, were now raised again — the smallest size from eighty to a hundred guineas, and full lengths from two hundred to four hundred guineas apiece. In 1814, if not before, the favour of the prince regent began to descend upon him. His ' friend at court ' in this instance was Lord Charles Stewart, afterwards Marquis of Londonderry, whose friendship he con- stantly enjoyed afterwards. Lawrence had taken advantage of the peace to proceed with other English artists to Paris to see the pictures which Napoleon had brought to- gether in the Louvre from every quarter of Europe, but he was recalled by the prince to England to paint the portraits of some of the allied sovereigns, their ministers and generals then assembled in this country. Their stay was too short for Lawrence to complete his task, but the next year's Aca- demy showed that he had not been idle, for it contained his portraits of Prince Metter- nich, the Duke of Wellington (holding the sword of state), Bliicher, and Platoff. They were painted at York House, now replaced by the mansion of the Duke of Sutherland. Lawrence's first portrait of the prince regent was also exhibited this year. On 22 April 1815 he was knighted by the prince regent, who assured him that he was proud in conferring a mark of his favour on one who had raised the character of British art in the estimation of all Europe. In 1817 Lawrence painted a portrait of the Princess Charlotte, intended as a present to her husband on his next birthday, which she did not live to see. In his letters to Mrs. Wolff Lawrence gives an interesting account of the private life of the princess. Shortly afterwards he was sent by the prince regent to Aix-la-Chapelle (where the powers of Europe were assembled in congress), in order to complete the series of portraits which now hang in the Waterloo Gallery at Windsor. He was allowed a thousand a year for con- tingent expenses and paid his usual price for the portraits. A portable wooden house with a large painting-room was also specially made for him. It was to be sent out and erected in the gardens of the British ambassador, Lord Castlereagh. It arrived too late, but its place was well supplied by part of the large gallery of the Hotel deVille, which was fitted up for Lawrence's painting-room by the magistrates of the city. At Aix-la-Chapelle he painted the emperors of Russia and Aus- tria, the king of Prussia, Prince Harden- burgh, Prince Metternich, Count Nesselrode, the Due de Richelieu, and other distinguished persons. The emperor of Austria and the king of Prussia both presented him with diamond rings. He then proceeded to Vienna, where he painted the emperor of Austria again, Prince Schwartzenburg, Count Capo D'Istrias, the generals Tchernicheff and Ova- roff, Lord Stewart (the British ambassador), Baron Gentz, &c. Here a still more mag- nificent chamber was allotted to him for a painting-room, and he records with much satisfaction the friendly reception accorded to him by the leaders of Viennese society. At Rome, which at first he found ' small,' though he was afterwards overpowered by its ' immensity,' equal if not greater honours awaited him. Apartments in the Quirinal were allotted him, with servants, a table, and a carriage. Here he painted two of his finest portraits, Pope Pius VII and Cardinal Gon- salvi, and repainted his portrait of Canova, which he presented to the pope. Great ad- miration was excited in Rome at these and his other works, and he was looked upon as another Raphael. His vanity was perhaps more flattered than ever. But notwithstand- ing his great success and the attentions which were lavished on him by the society at Rome, both native and foreign, he was very glad to turn his face homewards. When he again arrived in England on 20 March 1820 it was to receive fresh honours. During his absence George III had died, and also Benjamin West, the president of the Royal Academy. George IV continued his appointment as principal portrait-painter in Lawrence 283 Lawrence ordinary to his majesty, and the Royal Aca- demy elected him president on the evening of his return. The king, in giving his sanc- tion to the election, presented Lawrence with a gold chain and a medal of himself, inscribed ' From His Majesty George IV to the Pre- sident of the Royal Academy.' In the cata- logue of the Royal Academy for 1820 he was able to add to his honours ' Member of the Roman Academy of St. Luke's, of the Aca- demy of Fine Arts at Florence, and of the Fine Arts at New York.' He had now reached the summit of his profession, and attained a fame which in- creased rather than diminished during the next and last ten years of his life. This is a period marked also by equal activity and skill. To it belong his portrait of Lady Blessington, celebrated in Byron's verses, and the charming Miss Fry, now in the National Gallery, and one of the last of his works. In this period were also executed his most famous pictures of children, the young Lambton, son of John George Lambton, afterwards first earl of Durham, the Calmady children, the charming group called' Nature,' and the children of the Marquis of Londonderry, as well as a series of pictures painted for Mr. (afterwards Sir Robert) Peel, including Lord Liverpool, the Duke of Wellington, Can- ning, Southey. The well-known portraits of Mrs. Peel and her daughter, and the groups of the Countess Gower and her son, of Lady Georgiana Agar Ellis and her son, and the Marchioness of Londonderry and her son, and portraits of Sir Walter Scott and Thomas Moore were also among his latest works. The favour of the king continued with him to the end. In 1825 lie sent Lawrence to Paris to paint the portraits of Charles X and the dauphin, and he subsequently allowed him to wear the cross of the Legion of Honour which was conferred on him by the French king. A magnificent service of Sevres china, which was also sent to him by Charles X, was left in his will to the Royal Academy to be used on state occasions. Other minor hon ours in the shape of diplomas from the academies of Bologna, Venice, Vienna, Turin, and Copen- hagen fell upon him. He was also created a D.C.L. of Oxford, 14 June 1820, and was a trustee of the British Museum. Nothing could apparently exceed his prosperity. He lived in a fine house, which was a perfect museum of art treasures, and included the finest collection of drawings by the old masters ever made by a private person ; he held every distinction which could fall to one of his profession, and was courted by the highest society scarcely less as a man than as an artist. Yet, notwithstanding all this, he was never free from anxiety or the neces- sity for continual labour. As a boy he hampered himself by allowing his father 300/. a year, and signing a bond on his behalf, but since the death of his parents he made large sums of money. His prices were high. Lord Gower paid fifteen hundred guineas for the portrait of Lady Gower and her child, and Lord Durham paid him six hundred guineas for that of his son. Yet he had managed his affairs so ill that at sixty years of age he was still continually harassed by his pecuniary obligations. He died of ossification of the heart, after a few days' illness, on 7 Jan. 1830, and was buried with many honours in St. Paul's Cathedral. When his estate was realised it was found to be no more than suf- ficient to meet the demands upon it, but 3,0001. was produced by an exhibition of his works at the British Institution, and this sum was devoted to the benefit of his nieces. Lawrence no doubt spent much money on his collection of drawings, but he lived sim- ply and entertained little, and he may be believed when he says : ' I have neither been extravagant nor profligate in the use of money. Neither gaming, horses, curricles, expensive entertainments, nor secret sources of ruin from vulgar licentiousness have swept it from me.' But he began early in life to anticipate his income, and when he had money in hand he would lend it or give it away with lavish and thoughtless generosity. But if Lawrence was a bad hand at keeping money, he was very accomplished in the art which, when combined with professional skill, chiefly enables a portrait-painter to make a fortune — the art of a courtier. The desire of pleasing was bred if not born in him, and from the time he pencilled his father's guests in the Black Bear at Devizes till his death he never lost a sitter by an unflattering likeness. Nor did he fail to make use of any of the advantages with which nature had en- dowed him. Though not tall (he was under five feet nine), his beautiful face, active figure, agreeable manners, and fine voice were not thrown away upon either lords or ladies, em- perors or kings. Even George IV pronounced him a high-bred gentleman, and his own por- trait was so much in request that the king, Sir Robert Peel, Lord Francis Leveson Gower, and the city of Bristol were at the same time candidates for the first from his easel. Though shining in society he was not a sociable man. Among his many male friends he had few, if any, who could be called in- timate. To John Julius Angerstein [q. v.], ' his very first friend ' as he calls him, who had early in life helped him with a large loan, to Joseph Farington, R.A., who for many Lawrence 284 Lawrence years tried to regulate his expenditure, to Lysons the antiquarian, who constructed a false pedigree for him, to Fuseli and the Smirkes, to Hamilton, West, Westall, Thom- son, Howard, Flaxman, and other artists he was no doubt attached, but he reserved his confidence for the ladies, especially married ladies like Airs. Wolff and Mrs. Hayman. The bulk of his published correspondence is addressed to ladies, to his sister Anne (Mrs. Bloxam), to Mrs. Boucherette, the daughter- in-law of Mr. Angerstein, to Miss Harriet Lee [q. v.], the author of ' The Canterbury Tales,' &c., to Miss Crofts, and to Mrs. AVolff, the wife of a Danish consul, with whom he was accused of something more than a pla- tonic flirtation. He painted Mrs. Wolff's portrait in 1815, and saw much of her while she lived in London, but for many years before her death in 1829 she had retired into Wales, and Lawrence's stilted letters to her are a sufficient proof of the purity of their relations. But he was a flirt throughout his life, always fancying that he was in love and was causing many flutterings in female hearts. ' He could not write a common answer to a dinner invitation without its assuming the tone of a billet-doux ; the very commonest conversation was held in that soft low whisper and with that tone of de- ference and interest which are so unusual and so calculated to please.' One lady with whom he thought himself seriously in love was Miss Upton, the sister of Lord Temple- town, but all his flirtations were innocuous with one exception. Even his friends could not defend his conduct towards two daugh- ters of Mrs. Siddons. To them and them only he proposed marriage, transferring his affections from one to the other. They were both delicate and died shortly afterwards, and Mrs. Siddons, who had been one of the best of his friends since his childhood, refused to see him again. He still, however, kept up his friendship with John Kemble, and Mrs. Siddons seems to have retained her affection for him, as she expressed a wish that she should be carried to the grave by him and her brother. But Lawrence's death took place shortly before her own. This sad story is confirmed by Fanny Kemble, the cousin of the Misses Siddons, who was herself one of the latest objects of Lawrence's adoration, and owns to have felt something of the ' dan- gerous fascination ' of the old flirt. Lawrence must be acquitted of any in- tentions dishonourable or unkind. If his character was of no great depth, he was always kind-hearted and generous to his family, his friends, and his servants. Though solicitous for his own advancement in the world, he never disparaged his rivals, young or old, whether Hoppner or Owen, and to young students he was ever ready with ad- vice and commissions, and he allowed them to study his fine collection of drawings. Of Sir Joshua Reynolds he always spoke in terms of great admiration, giving him a posi- tion Avith the great masters Michel Angelo and Titian, and of the genius of Stothard and Flaxman, Turner and Fuseli, and some others of his colleagues, he expressed warm appreciation. He is said to have purchased a large number of Fuseli's drawings, and his study was adorned with busts of his fa- vourite artists, dead and living, by Bailey and Flaxman. His love of art was strong and genuine, and though his admiration for certain artists, like Fuseli and Domenichino, seems exagge- rated to-day, he never missed what was really fine. He was one of the first to perceive the superiority of the Elgin marbles, and his evidence in their favour before the committee of 1816 is a standing testimony to his judg- ment. His appreciation of Michel Angelo and Raphael was shown by the large sums he spent in the acquisition of the drawings, which are now in the possession of the univer- sity of Oxford, and perhaps the most valuable passages in his generally verbose and common- place letters are those which deal with the comparative merits of these two great artists. He gives the palm to Michel Angelo — a pre- ference scarcely shown in his own works. These were facile, accomplished, original, and in their own style unexcelled. But this style was on a lower level than that of his predecessors, especially Reynolds, Gains- borough, and Romney. He had little insight into character, and was deficient in imagina- tion. In place of these qualities he had an unusually acute perception of the graces of society, for the elegant airs of the men, for the gracious smiles and sparkling eyes of the ladies. Opie said of him, ' Lawrence made coxcombs of his sitters and his sitters made a coxcomb of him,' and Campbell, with truer appreciation, called his own portrait ' lovely,' and added : ' This is the merit of Law- rence's painting — he makes one seem to have got into a drawing-room in the mansions of the blest, and to be looking at oneself in the mirrors.' As a draughtsman, especially of faces and hands, he is scarcely equalled by any English artist, but his pictures have little atmosphere, and his colour, though brilliant and effective, is often hard and glassy. His children are well-dressed, well- mannered, and pretty, but their attitudes are studied and their expressions artificial. His most perfect works are his drawings in Lawrence 285 Lawrence crayons and pencil, which he continued to execute throughout his life. Many of these are well known by engravings and litho- graphs, like Fuseli's portrait in Lavater's ' Physiognomy ' and the beautiful head of Horace Walpole which he drew in 1796, the year before Walpole's death. It was en- graved for the quarto edition of Walpole's ' Works ' published in 1798. Another notable drawing was a head of the Emperor Na- poleon's son, the Duke of Reichstadt, done in Vienna. Once (1801) he essayed sculp- ture and modelled the head of Mr. Locke of Norbury. Among other distinguished persons not already mentioned whom he either drew or painted were Bunbury the caricaturist (at Bath),Lady Hamilton (1791), John Abernethy, Sir Humphry Davy, Sir Astley Cooper, Henry (afterwards Lord) Brougham, John Soane, James Watt (pos- thumous), J. Wilson Croker, and Warren Hastings. Among Lawrence's pupils were Etty and Harlowe, but he appears to have left them pretty much to themselves, and though he was in many ways fitted for his position as president of the Royal Academy, his addresses to the students were poor. The largest collection of Lawrence's works is at Windsor. In the national col- lection are portraits of Angerstein, Ben- jamin West, Mrs. Siddons, Sir Samuel Romilly, and Miss Caroline Fry, 'A Child with a Kid ' (these are in Trafalgar Square), the ' Hamlet,' and a portrait of JohnFawcett, which are on loan elsewhere. At the South Kensington Museum are portraits of Sir C. E. Carrington and his first wife, and of Princess Caroline. In the National Por- trait Gallery is another of Princess Caroline, and others of George IV, Lord Thurlow, Lord Eldon, William Windham, Sir James Mackintosh, Wilberforce, Warren Hastings, Samuel Rogers, Thomas Campbell, and Elizabeth Carter. In the British Museum are several of his drawings. The Royal Academy owns an unfinished portrait of himself. [Life by D. E. Williams; Cunningham's Lives of Painters (Heaton) ; Library of the Fine Arts, 1831; Redgrave's Century of Painters; Red- grave's Diet. ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Arm- strong) ; Graves's Diet. ; Knowles's Life of Fuseli ; Catalogues of the Royal Academy, National Gallery, South Kensington Museum, Loan Col- lection at South Kensington, 1867, Guelph Ex- hibition, 1890-1, Victorian Exhibition, 1891-2, National Portrait Gallery, &c.] C. M. LAWRENCE,WILLIAM(1611?-1681), lawyer, born in 1611 or 1612, was eldest son of William Lawrence (1579-1640) of Wrax- hall, Dorset, by Elizabeth (d. 1672), sister of Gregory Gibbes (will of W. Lawrence the Ider, registered in P. C. C. 152, Coventry), [n 1631 he became a gentleman-commoner of Trinity College, Oxford, and was subse- quently called to the bar at the Middle Temple. He rose to considerable eminence in his pro- fession. In November 1653 he was appointed a commissioner for administration of justice in Scotland (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, p. 273). By the interest of Colonel William sydenham, his brother-in-law, he was elected, on 26 Nov. 1656, M.P. for the Isle of Wight, on Sydenham's choosing to serve for Dor- set, and on 11 Jan. 1658-9 he was returned for Newtown, in the same place (Members of Parliament, Official Return, pt. i. pp. 505, 509). At the Restoration he returned to England, resumed his practice at the bar, and professed great loyalty. He died on 18 March 1680-1, aged 69, and was buried in Wraxhall churchyard. A memorial to him in the church contains a curious poetical epitaph of his own composition. In 1649 he married Martha (b. 1622), third daughter of William Sydenham of Winford Eagle, Dor- set, by whom he had a son, William (will registered in P. C. C. 36, Drax). Lawrence wrote : 1 . ' Marriage by the Morall Law of God vindicated against all Ceremonial Laws of Popes and Bishops de- structive to Filiation, Aliment, and Succes- sion, and the Government of Familyes and Kingdomes,' 2 pts. 4to, London, 1680, which he was compelled to leave unfinished on ac- count of ' disturbances at the press.' Wood alleges that Lawrence wrote the book ' upon a discontent arising from his wife, whom he esteemed dishonest to him.' 2. ' The Right of Primogeniture in Succession to the King- doms of England, Scotland, and Ireland,' 4to, London, 1681, in which he learnedly argues in support of the Duke of Monmouth's succession. 3. ' The two great Questions, whereon in this present Juncture of Affairs the Peace and Safety of his Maiesties Per- son, and of his Protestant Subjects next under God depend, stated, debated, and humbly submitted to the consideration of Supreme Authority, as resolved by Christ/ 4to, Lon- don, 1681, a supplement to the foregoing. Lawrence also translated from the Italian of F. Pallavicino ' The Heavenly Divorce ; or, our Saviour divorced from the Church of Rome his Spouse,' 12mo, London, 1679. He was fond of writing poetry, and intro- duced several pieces in his works, which are not without merit. ["Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 62, where the place and date of Lawrence's death are wrongly given ; Hutchins's Dorset, 3rd ed. ii. 201-3.] G. G. Lawrence 286 Lawrence LAWRENCE, SIR WILLIAM (1783- 1867), surgeon,was born 16 July 1783 at Ciren- cester, where his father, William Lawrence, was the chief surgeon of the town. Charles Lawrence [q. v.] was his brother. He was educated at a private school in Gloucester till he was apprenticed, in February 1799, to John Abernethy [q. v.], then assistant- surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1801 Abernethy, as lecturer on anatomy, ap- pointed him his demonstrator. He held this office for twelve years, and was esteemed by the students an excellent teacher of practical anatomy. On 6 Sept. 1805 he became a member of the College of Surgeons, and in March 1813 was elected assistant-surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In the same year he was elected F.R.S., in 1814 was ap- pointed surgeon to the London Infirmary for Diseases of the Eye, in 1815 surgeon to the Royal Hospitals of Bridewell and Bethle- hem, and 19 May 1824 surgeon to St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital, an office he held for more than forty years, so that he was actively employed in that hospital for sixty-five years. Lawrence's first publication was a trans- lation of the Latin edition of the ' Descrip- tion of the Arteries of the Human Body ' of Professor Murray of Upsala in 1801 ; the next was an essay on ' The Treatment of Hernia ' in 1806, which obtained the Jack- sonian prize at the College of Surgeons, and went through five editions. In 1807 he pub- lished a translation of Blumenbach's ' Com- parative Anatomy,' in 1808-9 papers in the ' Edinburgh Surgical and Medical Journal ' on a variety of cancer and on stone, and ' Anatomico-Chirurgical Views of the Nose, Mouth, Larynx, and Fauces.' The College of Surgeons nominated him professor of ana- tomy and surgery in 1815, and in 1816 he printed his first course of lectures as ' An Introduction to Comparative Anatomy and Physiology,' and subsequent lectures in 1819 ' On the Physiology, Zoology, and Natural History of Man.' Contemporary theologians discerned in these lectures an attempt to undermine the foundations of religion, and Lord Eldon refused an injunction to protect the rights of the author in them on the ground that they contradicted the scriptures (JACOB, Report of Cases, 1828, i. 471) ; but the re- marks, which at the time excited so much feeling, now seem commonplace attempts to startle his audience, and are of no philosophic value. The author himself valued his con- clusions so little that he afterwards announced publicly that he had suppressed the book. Nine subsequent editions appeared without his con- sent, and as its scientific value was small, the large sale was probably due to its alleged blasphemy. He also lectured at a private school of medicine in Aldersgate Street till in 1829 he succeeded Abernethy as lecturer on surgery at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, an office which he held for thirty-three years. Some of the 'Lectures on Surgery ' were pub- lished in 1863, and Sir William Savory praises the book for soundness of judgment. His old pupils Sir G. M. Humphry, Mr. Luther Holden, and others, spoke of him as an admirable lecturer and a first-rate teacher of surgery at the bedside. He headed a public agitation against the management of the College of Surgeons in 1826, and printed a ' Report of the Speeches delivered by Mr. Lawrence as Chairman at two Meetings of Members, held at the Freemasons' Tavern.' The college wisely elected him into its council in 1828, Hunterian orator in 1834 and 1846, examiner for twenty-seven years in 1840, president in 1846 and 1855, and he steadily maintained its privileges against all agitators. This, and the withdrawal of his lectures, were perhaps the only occasions on which he varied his conduct in consequence of the opinions of others, and he was usually inflexible in the maintenance of his own views. In the medical school of St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital he was a constant at- tendant at the committee meetings, was seldom opposed, and almost always carried his point. His great ability and large experi- ence caused him to be venerated, and many in- stances of his personal kindness were known. His large private practice included many cases of ophthalmic surgery, and in 1833 he published a ' Treatise on Diseases of the Eye.' His second Hunterian oration was often in- terrupted by the indignant comments of his auditors, as he spoke contemptuously of ordi- nary surgical practitioners. He was first surgeon extraordinary, and then (1857) ser- geant-surgeon to the queen, and in the last year of his life was created a baronet (30 April 1867). He was president of the Medical and Chirurgical Society in 1831, and contributed eighteen papers to its 'Transactions,' besides one with Dr. H. H. Southey on elephantiasis Arabum, and one with Dr. Lee on a dermoid cyst. He also published many essays and observations in the ' Lancet ' -and in the ' Medical Gazette.' He resigned the office of surgeon at St. Bartholomew's Hospital in 1865, but con- tinued to act as an examiner at the College of Surgeons till 11 May 1867, when he was seized with paralysis of the right side while walking up the staircase to examine. He was taken home to bed and was visited by Sir Thomas Watson, who saw that he wished Lawrenson 287 Lawrie to ask for something, but, while his looks showed perfect intelligence, he was incapable of articulate speech. He was given some loose letters out of a child's spelling-box, and laid down the following four, BDCK. He shook his head and took up a pen, when a drop of ink fell on the paper. He nodded and pointed to it. ' You want some black drop ' (a pre- paration of opium), said his physician, and this proved to be what he had tried to ex- press. He died 5 July 1867 at 18 Whitehall Place. He had lived there for many years. His earlier residences were from 1807 in John Street, Adelphi, and soon afterwards within the precinct of the College of Physicians in "Warwick Lane, London. A portrait of him by Pickersgill, subscribed for by his pupils, hangs in the committee-room of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and there is a fine bust of him in the College of Surgeons. He married Louisa, daughter of James Trevor Senior of Aylesbury, who died before him, and left one son and two daughters. [Memoir by Sir "W. S. Savory, bart., in St. Bartholomew's Hospital Keports for 1868 (the life by Dr. Bullar of Southampton mentioned in this memoir was never published) ; obituary notice in British Medical Journal for 13 July 1867; manuscript minute books of the com- mittee of the medical school, of the medical coun- cil, and of the court of governors of St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital; information from former pupils at St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Sir Thomas Watson's Lectures on Physic, i. 494 ; Edinburgh Keview, July 1823; Jacob's Eeport of Cases argued and determined during the time of Lord Chancellor Eldon.] N. M. LAWRENSON, THOMAS (ft. 1760- 1777), painter, is stated to have been a native of Ireland. He first appears in 1760 as an exhibitor at the first exhibition of the Society of Artists, sending a portrait of himself; he was subsequently a regular exhibitor until 1777, sending portraits or miniatures. In 1774 he exhibited a portrait which he had executed in 1733. A portrait of Lawrenson was painted and engraved in mezzotint by his son (see below). He drew and published a large engraving of Greenwich Hospital. Lawrenson signed the roll of the Society of Incorporated Artists in 1766, and is first styled a fellow of the society in 1774. He lived in Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury. There is a portrait by him of John O'Keeffe in the National Portrait Gallery. LAWBENSON, WILLIAM (ft. 1760-1780), painter, son of the above, resided with his father. In 1760 and 1761 he obtained pre- miums from the Society of Arts. He was, like his father, a fellow of the Incorporated Society of Artists, and signed their roll in 1 766. He first exhibit ed with them in 1 762, sending a portrait. In 1763 and 1764 he sent portraits to the Free Society of Artists, but in 1765 returned to the former exhibi- tion and continued to exhibit there till 1772, mostly crayon portraits, including in 1771 one of William Smith the actor as 'lachimo,' which he engraved himself in mezzotint, and in 1769 one of Mrs. Baddeley. From 1774 till 1780 he exhibited at the Royal Academy. Many of his pictures were engraved, in- cluding Ann Catley [q. v.] as ' Euphrosyne by R. Dunkarton, Signora Sestini by John Jones, Benjamin West by W. Pether, Sir Eyre Coote by J. Walker, ' A Lady Hay- making,' ' Palemon and Lavinia,' ' Rosalind and Celia,' ' Cymon and Iphigenia ' by John Raphael Smith. It is not known when he or his father died. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotint o Portraits ; Catalogues of the Society of Artists, &c.] L. C. LAWRIE, WILLIAM (d. 1700?), tutor of Blackwood, was of the family of Lawrie of Auchenheath, in the parish of Lesmaha- gow, Lanarkshire. He married Marion Weir, heiress of Blackwood and widow of Lieu- tenant-colonel James Ballantyne, a son of the laird of Corehouse. By her Lawrie had a son, George, who was heir to his mother's estates, and assumed the surname of Weir. Lawrie was tutor successively to his son, who died in April 1680 (General Retours, Nos. 6295, 7518, and LINDSAY, Retours, 1724), and to his grandson, afterwards Sir George Weir of Blackwood. He thus ac- quired the title by which he was commonly known — tutor or laird of Blackwood. Besides managing his son's estate, Lawrie, in March 1670, was appointed factor on the extensive estates of James Douglas, second marquis of Douglas [q. v.], and gained com- plete control over his weak-minded master. He was credited with causing the breach between Douglas and his first wife, Lady Barbara Erskine, who died in 1690, and al- lusion is made to his share in the quarrel in the familiar ballad on the subject beginning 0 waly, waly up the bank (MACKAT, Ballads of Scotland, pp. 189-94). Lawrie was reputed to be a man of piety, and showed a kindly feeling towards the persecuted covenanters. His friendly atti- tude to them after the engagement at Pent- land (28 Nov. 1666) led to his imprisonment in Edinburgh Castle, but he was soon re- leased. Some time after Bothwell Bridge Lawson 288 Lawson (22 June 1679), however, he permitted some covenanter tenants of his to remain on his lands without denouncing them to the autho- rities. He was therefore arrested again, was tried, and was condemned to be beheaded at the Cross of Edinburgh on the last day of February 1683. Many landowners in the dis- trict had been guilty of like offences, and his fate created widespread uneasiness. Lawrie petitioned humbly for his life, and the Mar- quis of Douglas obtained a respite of the sentence, on the special ground that no other living person knew anything about the state of his affairs. Lawrie remained in prison until the revolution in 1688, when he was set at liberty ( WODBOW, Hist., Burns edition, ii. 26, 29, 88, iii. 449-52). Lord Fountain- hall, who was an occupant of the judicial bench during this period, describes Lawrie as ' a man of but an indifferent character,' and believes his transactions with the cove- nanters ' were dictated by worldly policy, not by sympathy with their principles and &ims '.(Decisions, i. 196, 213, 215). Lawrie took an active part in the raising of Lord Angus's Cameronian regiment, after- wards the 25th infantry, which was enrolled in one day, and bravely defended Dunkeld in 1689 against the highland army. Meanwhile Lawrie had resumed his con- trol of the Marquis of Douglas's property, and was fast bringing it to ruin. But when he ventured to meddle with his master's second wife, Lady Mary Kerr, she turned the tables upon him, and after much difficulty secured the appointment of a commission of her husband's friends to investigate his ma- nagement of the estates. They convinced the marquis that Lawrie had abused his posi- tion. He accordingly dismissed Lawrie in 1699, and clamoured for his prosecution. Lawrie was then an old man, and probably died soon afterwards. [Eraser's Douglas Book, ii. 450-8, iii. 344, iv. 273-88 ; Upper Ward of Lanarkshire, by Irving and Murray, ii. 208.] H. P. LAWSON, CECIL GORDON (1851- 1882), .landscape-painter, fifth and youngest son of William Lawson, a Scottish portrait- painter, was born at Wellington in Shrop- shire on 3 Dec. 1851. Soon afterwards his father settled in London, and Cecil while a child learned the elements of painting in his father's studio. He depended chiefly, however, on self-instruction. At the age of twelve he used to spend whole days at Hampstead, making sketches in oil of the forms of clouds, foliage of trees, and various wayside objects. In 1866 he made his first sketching tour in Kent, Surrey, and Sussex, and began to paint in water-colours careful studies of fruit and flowers, many of which have since been palmed off by unscrupulous dealers as the work of William Hunt, whom Lawson at that time imitated. In 1869 he resumed painting in oil-colours, and studied earnestly the works of the Dutch landscape- painters in the National Gallery. His first appearance at the Royal Academy was in 1870, when his ' Cheyne Walk, Chelsea,' a view taken from the windows of the house in which his father then resided, was hung on the line. In 1871 he sent ' The River in Rain ' and ' A Summer Evening at Cheyne Walk,' which were likewise placed on the line, but in 1872 another river scene, called ' A Lament,' was skied, while ' A Hymn to Spring,' a more ambitious work, in which he departed from the traditions of the Dutch school, and came under the influence of Gainsborough, was excluded. In 1872 also he painted the ' Song of Summer,' and in 1873, during a visit to Ireland, 'Twilight Grey.' ' A Pastoral : in the Vale of Meifod, North Wales,' appeared in the Royal Aca- demy in 1873, but in 1874 his two pictures, 'The Foundry' and 'The Bell Inn,' were rejected. He then spent a few weeks in Holland, Belgium, and Paris, and afterwards settled down at Wrotham in Kent, where he began his large picture of 'The Hop Gardens of England.' This he sent to the Royal Academy in 1875, but to his great mortification it was not accepted. In 1876, however, it was hung in a good position and attracted much attention. In 1877 he ex- hibited a ' View from Don Saltero's in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, temp. 1777,' and in the same year painted a large and impressive landscape called ' The Minister's Garden,' which he described as a tribute to $he memory of Oliver Goldsmith. This work, now in the Manchester Art Gallery, is a poetical concep- tion of nature of very great merit. It was exhibited at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1878, together with ' Strayed : a Moonlight Pas- toral,' now belonging to Mr. Cyril Flower, and ' In the Valley : a Pastoral.' In the same year he sent to the Royal Academy ' The Wet Moon, Old Battersea,' and ' An Autumn Sunrise,' suggested by the words in ' Hamlet,' 'The morn in russet mantle clad.' His contributions to the Royal Academy in 1879 consisted of ' Sundown,' ' Old Batter- sea, Moonlight,' and 'A Wet Moon,' and among the seven works which he sent to the Grosvenor Gallery were ' 'Twixt Sun and Moon,' ' The Haunted Mill,' and ' The Hop Gardens of England,' which he had in part repainted, and renamed 'Kent.' It was Lawson 289 Lawson •engraved by John Saddler for the ' Art Journal ' for January 1880. Lawson married in 1879 Constance, daughter of John Birnie Philip the sculptor, and after spending the honeymoon in Switzerland took up his re- sidence at Heathedge, Haslemere, Surrey, where he finished a large picture, begun some time before, called ' The Voice of the Cuckoo,' which contained portraits of the daughters of Mrs. Philip Flower. This appeared at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1880, in company with 4 The August Moon,' which was painted at Blackdown, near Haslemere, and presented to the National Gallery by his widow in 1883, in fulfilment of the artist's wish. His con- tribution to the Royal Academy in 1880 was •*A Moonlight Pastoral.' His next works were Yorkshire views, painted for Mr. Henry Mason of Bingley. Of these, ' Wharfedale ' and ' In the Valley of Desolation,' a view near Bolton, were exhibited in the Grosvenor Gallery in 1881, while ' Barden Moors,' to- gether with ' The Pool,' appeared at the Royal Academy. Lawson's health, which had for some time been failing, broke down towards the close of 1881. He went to the Riviera, but while there he painted only one picture, ' On the Road to Monaco,' which appeared with ' The Storm-Cloud, West Lynn, North Devon,' and ' September ' in the Grosvenor Gallery in 1882. The last works which he contributed to the Royal Academy were ' Blackdown, Surrey,' and ' The Doone Valley, North Devon.' After returning to England Law- son suffered a relapse, and a visit to East- bourne proved of no benefit. He died at "West Brompton, of inflammation of the lungs, on 10 June 1882, and was buried at Hasle- mere. Lawson's work was always poetic and original, although deeply influenced by the realistic and impressionist tendencies of his time. A portrait of him, etched by Hubert Herkomer, R.A., from a water-colour draw- ing made by the artist in 1876, is prefixed to Mr. Gosse's memoir. Mrs. Lawson has been from 1874 a frequent exhibitor of water- colour drawings of flowers at the Royal Aca- demy and other exhibitions. [Cecil Lawson, a Memoir, by Edmund W. Gosse, Lond. 1883, 4to ; Times, 13 June 1882; Academy, 1882, i.439 ; Athenseum, 1882, i. 770; Art Journal, 1882, p. 223 ; Koyal Academy Ex- hibition Catalogues, 1870-82; Grosvenor Gallery Exhibition Catalogues, 1878-82.] R. E. G. LAWSON, GEORGE (d. 1678), divine, became rector of More, Shropshire, before 22 April 1636. He was a supporter of the parliament, and accordingly retained his rec- tory during the Commonwealth. Lawson VOL. XXXII. wrote to Baxter on the appearance of the latter's 'Aphorismes of Justification,' 1649, and Baxter valued his criticisms ; ' especially,' he writes, 'his instigating me to the study of politicks . . . did prove a singular benefit to me.' Baxter says that he had seen in manuscript arguments by Lawson in favour of taking the engagement. His religious views inclined to Arminianism. He was buried at More 12 July 1678. Lawson wrote : 1. ' Examination of the Political Part of Hobbes's " Leviathan," ' London, 1657, 12mo. 2. ' Theo-Politica, or a Body of Divinity,' London, 1659, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1705, commended by Baxter. 3. ' Poli- tica Sacra et Civilis,' London, 1660, 4to. 4. ' Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews,' London, 1662, fol. 5. ' Magna Charta Ec- clesise TJniversalis,' London, 1686, 8vo ; 3rd ed. 1687. Lawson, who was certainly not a York- shireman, must be distinguished from George Lawson (1606-1 670) of Moreby, son of George Lawson of Poppleton, Yorkshire, who became rector of Eykring, Northamptonshire, and who may be identical with the George Law- son who was ejected as a royalist from the vicarage of Mears Ashby, Northamptonshire, by the parliamentarians ( WALKEB, Attempt, ii. 296), and then became schoolmaster at Houghton Conquest, Bedfordshire. [Works ; Reliquiae Baxterianae, ed. Sylvester, 1696, pp. 107-8 ; Bickersteth's Christian Student, pp. 472, 493 ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Alii bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; information kindly furnished by the Revs. A. Gordon and E. W. Cockell.] W. A. J. A. LAWSON, GEORGE, D.D. (1749-1820), Scottish associate clergyman, born at the farm of Boghouse, in the parish of West Linton, Peeblesshire, on 13 March 1749, was the second son of Charles Lawson, by his wife Margaret Noble. His father was a car- penter as well as a farmer, and able to bestow a fair education upon George, the only one of his six sons who survived childhood. George was studious, and disinclined to manual labour, and his parents, intending him for the ministry, placed him under the care of the Rev. John Johnstone, secession minister at Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire, after- ward's Carlyle's pastor. Lawson proceeded to the university of Edinburgh, and later studied divinity under John Swanston of Kinross, and John Brown (1722-87) [q. v.] of Haddington, successively professors of theo- logy in the associate secession (burgher) church of Scotland. He was licensed as a preacher in his twenty-second year, and re- ceiving a call from the congregation of burgher Lawson 290 Lawson seceders at Selkirk, was ordained their pastor on 17 April 1771. Mungo Park was one of his congregation. Lawson knew the Scriptures by heart, and much of them in Hebrew and Greek. He left at his death some eighty large volumes in manuscript, forming a commentary on the Bible. He frequently preached extempore with great facility, and, though he was well read in philosophy, history, and science, with attractive simplicity. On the death of Brown, Lawson was chosen his successor in the chair of theology (2 May 1787). He discharged its duties faithfully until his death on 21 Feb. 1820. In 1806 the university of Aberdeen conferred upon him the degree of D.D. His habit of life was singularly simple. He is supposed to have been the original of Josiah Cargill in Scott's ' St. Ronan's Well.' He was so absent-minded that he is said to have forgotten the day fixed for his marriage. Lawson married, first, Miss Roger, the daughter of a Selkirk banker, who died within a year of the marriage ; and secondly, the daughter of Mr. Moir, his predecessor in Selkirk, widow of the Rev. Mr. Dickson of Berwick. By her he had five daughters and three sons ; two of the latter, named George and Andrew, were in turn their father's suc- cessors in Selkirk. Law son's chief works are: 1. 'Considera- tions of the Overture lying before the Associate Synod on the Power of the Civil Magistrate in matters of Religion,' 1797. 2. 'Discourses on the Book of Esther, with Sermons on Parental Duties, Military Courage, &c.,' 1804 ; 2nd edit. 1809. 3. ' Dis- courses on the Book of Ruth, with others on the Sovereignty of Divine Grace,' 1805. 4. ' Lectures on the History of Joseph,' 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1807 ; other editions 1812 and 1878. 5. ' Sermons on the Death of Faithful Ministers ; Wars and Revolutions : and to the Aged,' Hawick, 1810. And posthumous. 6. 'Exposition of the Book of Proverbs/ 1821. 7. ' Discourses on the History of David, and on the introduction of Christianity into Britain,' Berwick, 1833. 8. ' Reflections on the Illness and Death of a beloved Daughter,' Edinburgh, 1866. Lawson contributed a number of articles to the ' Christian Reposi- tory,' an evangelical serial commenced in London in 1815; and other papers appeared in the ' United Secession Magazine.' [Obit, notice in the Christian Repository, 1820, v. 193-221, by the Rev. Mr. Lothian of Edinburgh ; Memoir by Dr. Belfrage of Falkirk, prefixed to Dr. Lawson's Discourses on the His- tory of David ; Life and Times of George Lav- son, D.D., Selkirk, by Rev. John Macfarlane, LL.D., 1862.] H. P. LAWSON, HENRY (1774-1855), astro- nomer, was the second son of Johnson Law- son, dean of Battle in Sussex, and of Eliza- beth, daughter of Henry Wright of Bath. He was born at Greenwich on 23 March 1774, was a pupil of Dr. Burney, and entered as an apprentice the optical establishment of his stepfather, Edward Nairne [q. v.] of Corn- hill. He, however, never engaged in busi- ness, but devoted himself to private scientific study. He lived with his mother until her death in 1823, when he married Amelia, daughter of Thomas Jennings, vicar of St. Peter's, Hereford. Fixing his residence in that town, he equipped an observatory with a five-foot refractor in 1826, and with one of eleven feet in 1834, considered by Dollond the finest telescope he had ever made. He observed there an occultation of Saturn on 8 May 1832 (Monthly Notices, ii. Ill), Galle's first comet in December 1839 and January 1840 (ib. v. 9), and recorded the falling stars of 12-13 Nov. 1841 (ib. p. 173). A relative having left him a fortune, he removed to Bath in 1841, and mounted his instruments on the roof of his house at No. 7 Lansdowne Crescent. He published in 1844 a paper ' On the Arrangement of an Observatory for Practical Astronomy and Meteorology,' and in 1847 a brief ' History of the New Planets/ The Society of Arts, of which he was a mem- ber, voted him a silver medal for the inven- tion of an observing-chair called ' Reclinea/ and awarded him a prize for a new thermo- meter-stand, described before the British. Association in 1845 (Report, ii. 17). He made communications to the same body in 1846 and 1847 on solar telescopic work (ib. ii. 9), and published in 1853 accounts of a ' lifting apparatus ' for invalids, and of a ' sur- gical transferrer/ both contrived by himself. Lawson offered in December 1851 the whole of his astronomical apparatus, with a thousand guineas, to the town of Notting- ham, on condition of money enough being raised to build an observatory and endow it with 2001. a year; but the plan failed of realisation through disputes about the valua- tion of the instruments. His eleven-foot telescope was later presented to the Royal Naval School at Greenwich, that of five feet to Mr. W. G. Lettsom, and his meteorological appliances to Mr. E. J. Lowe of Beeston, Nottinghamshire. Lawson devoted much time to promoting the scientific pursuits of young people, and dispensed liberal and un- ostentatious charity. He died at Bath in his eighty-second year, a few weeks after his wife, on 22 Aug. 1855, and was buried at Weston. The last of his family, he bequeathed to Miss Agnes Strickland several relics of Lawson 291 Lawson his probable ancestress, Catherine Parr, which had been handed down as heirlooms for nearly two centuries (STRICKLAND, Lines of the Queens of England, iii. 295, ed. 1851). Law- son became a member of the Royal Astro- nomical Society in 1833, of the Royal Society in 1840, and of the British Meteorological Society in 1850, and left to each of these bodies a sum of 200/. His large fortune was divided by will among 139 persons, besides charitable institutions. [Monthly Notices, Roy. Astr. Society, xvi. 86 ; Ann. Reg. 1856, p. 226.] A. M. C. LAWSON, ISAAC (d. 1747), physician, was born in Scotland. He became a student of Leyden University on 17 May 1730; studied medicine and botany under Herman Boerhaave and V7an Royen, and became the intimate friend of Linnaeus, whom he several times assisted with gifts of money. In con- junction with Gronovius he was at the ex- pense of the printing of the ' Systema Naturae ' of Linnaeus in 1735. Lawson graduated at Leyden as M.D. in 1737, his thesis being en- titled ' Dissertatio Academica sistens Nihil.' He afterwards became a physician to the British army, but died at Oosterhout in the Netherlands in 1747. Linnaeus dedicated to him the genus Lawsonia, the henna of the East. In Dr. Maton's edition of Lin- naeus's ' Diary,' included in his reprint of Pulteney's ' View of the Writings of Lin- naeus,' p. 530, Lawson is inaccurately spoken of as John Lawson. Another Isaac Law- son, possibly a son, entered Leyden Univer- sity 13 March 1747, and is described in the register as Britanno-Edinburgensis. [Correspondence of Linnaeus, ed. Smith, i. 18, ii. 173, 175 ; Peacock's Leyden Students (Index Soc.), p. 59 ; Pulteney's General View of the Writings of Linnaeus, 1st ed. p. 15 ; Corresp. of Dr. Richard Richardson, pp. 343-5.] G. S. B. LAWSON, JAMES (1538-1584), suc- cessor to John Knox in the church of St. Giles, was born at Perth in 1538. He was educated at Perth grammar school and at the university of St. Andrews. As tutor to the sons of the Countess of Crawford he ac- companied them to the continent. There he found opportunity for acquiring a knowledge of Hebrew, and returning to Scotland in 1567 or 1568 was prevailed upon by the pro- fessors of the university of St. Andrews to teach there that language, which was hitherto unknown in Scotland. In 1569 he was ap- pointed by the regent Moray sub-principal of King's College in the university of Aber- deen, and the same year he was elected to the parochial charge of Old Machar. He became the recognised leader of the reformed clergy in the north of Scotland, and one of the most trusted confidants of Knox. In September 1572 Knox, feeling ' nature so decayed ' that he looked ' not for a long con- tinuance ' of his ' battle,' sent for Lawson with the view of having a special conference with him (letter in CALDERWOOD, iii. 224). On 9 Nov. Lawson was admitted as Knox's colleague and successor in the ministry of St. Giles. Knox with great difficulty officiated on the occasion, and bade the assemblage his ' last good night.' Lawson is the author of the account of Knox's last illness, originally published as an appendix to Thomas Smeton's ' Ad Virvlentvm Archibald! Hamiltonii Apostatse Dialogvm Responsio,' 1579, its title being ' Eximii Viri Johannis Knoxii, Scoticanse Ecclesiae Instauratoris Fidelissimi, vera extremae vitse et obitus Historia, a Pio quodam, et Docto Viro descripta, qui ad extremum usque spiritum segrotanti assedit.' An English translation is published in Appen- dix to Knox's ' Works ' (vi. 648-60). On Knox's death Lawson became one of the re- cognised leaders of the kirk, and encouraged a policy of intolerance without increasing its prosperity. On 12 July 1580 Lawson was appointed moderator of the assembly. He served on most of its committees, and took a prominent part in the disputes of the kirk with the civil power. He attended the re- gent Morton when under sentence of death, and plied him with somewhat inquisitorial queries. Subsequently the Duke of Lennox, who had been the chief instrument of Mor- ton's fall, lamentably disappointed the hopes of the presbyterians, and Lawson became one of his most persistent opponents. For a time the kirk triumphed, but after the ac- cession of Arran to power it fared worse than before. On account of Lawson's denuncia- tion in the pulpit of the acts of the parliament of 1584 — which were supposed to interfere with the jurisdiction of the kirk — Arran vowed that ' if Mr. James Lawson's head were as great as an haystack he would cause it leap from its hawse ' (neck) (CALDERWOOD, iv. 65). Arrangements were made for his arrest on 28 May, but on the 27th he escaped to Berwick, proceeding thence to London. When his flight and that of Walter Balcanquall became known an act was passed by the privy council declaring that they had left their charges void ' against their duties and professions,' and appointing other minis- ters to preach in their stead (Reg. Privy Council Scotland, iii. 668). During their absence their wives addressed a long joint letter of rebuke to the Bishop of St. An- drews, in which they likened him to Chaucer's TT2 Lawson 292 Lawson cook, who ' skadded ' (i.e. scalded) his ' lips in other men's kaile ' (printed in CALDERWOOD, iv. 126-41). Not long afterwards the magis- trates were charged to dislodge the ladies from their dwellings (ib. p. 200). The turn of events had seriously affected the health of Lawson, and, according to Calderwood, ' waisted his vitall spirits by peece meale ' (ib. p. 13). He died in London of dysentery on 12 Oct. 1584. His will and testament dated from ' Houie (Honie) Lain of Cheap- side,' has been preserved by Calderwood (ib. pp. 201-8). After his death a forged testa- ment was put forth in his name by Bishop Adamson, in which he is represented as re- penting of his opposition to episcopacy (ib. pp. 697-732). Although as an ecclesiastic Lawson was conscientious rather than en- lightened, he had a sincere love of learning and literature. He is thus described by Arthur Johnston — Corpore non magno, mens ingens : spiritus ardens. By his wife Janet Guthrie he left three children. [Knox's Works ; Calderwood's Hist. ; Richard Bannatyne's Memorials ; Register Privy Council Scotl. vol. iii. ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 4, iii. 483 ; Life in Selections from Wodrow's Biog. Collections, pp. 193-235 (New Spalding Club, 1890).] T. F. H. LAWSON, JAMES ANTHONY (1817- 1887), judge of queen's bench, Ireland, eldest son of James Lawson, by Mary, daughter of Joseph Anthony, was born at Waterford in 1817, and was educated at the endowed school there. Having entered Trinity College, Dub- lin, he was elected a scholar in 1836, ob- tained a senior moderatorship in 1837, and was a gold medallist and first class in ethics and logic. He graduated B.A. 1838, LL.B. 1841, and LL.D. 1850, and served as Whately professor of political economy from 1840 to 1845. He was called to the Irish bar in 1840, and soon obtained a good practice, especially in the courts of equity. On 29 Jan. 1857 he was gazetted a queen's counsel, elected bencher of King's Inns, Dub- lin, 1861, and acted as legal adviser to the crown in Ireland from 1858 to 1859. He was appointed solicitor-general for Ireland in February 1861, and in 1865 attorney- general, when he was sworn a member of the Irish privy council. As attorney-general he had in 1865 to grapple with the Fenian con- spiracy, when he suppressed the ' Irish People ' newspaper, and the leaders were arrested and prosecuted. On 4 April 1857 he unsuccess- fully contested the seat for Dublin Univer- sity, but on 15 July 1865 came in for Port- arlington, and continued to represent that place till November 1868, when he was de- feated on the general election in December. He was appointed fourth justice of the com- mon pleas, Ireland, in December 1868, and held the post till June 1882, when he was transferred to the queen's bench division. During the land league agitation he presided at several important political trials. His firm conduct made him obnoxious to those who were breaking the laws, and an attempt was made to murder him while walking in Kil- dare Street, Dublin, on 11 Nov. 1882, by Patrick Delaney, who was afterwards tried for the Phoenix Park murders, and became an approver. His courage never failed him, and he won the respect of his enemies, and the admiration of the general public. He was made one of the Irish church commis- sioners in July 1869, gazetted a privy coun- cillor in England on 18 May 1870, acted as a commissioner for the great seal from March to December 1874, and was a vice-president of the Dublin Statistical Society. He died at Shankhill, near Dublin, 10 Aug. 1887, having married in 1842 Jane, eldest daughter of Samuel Merrick of Cork. Lawson was the author of: 1. ' Five Lec- tures on Political Economy,' 1844. 2. ' Duties and Obligations involved in Mercantile Re- lations. A lecture,' 1855. 3. 'Speech at the Election for Members to serve in Parlia- ment for the University of Dublin,' 1857. With H. Connor he compiled 4. ' Reports of Cases in High Court of Chancery of Ireland during the time of Lord Chancellor Sugden,' 1865. [Times, 11 Aug. 1887, p. 10 ; Debrett's House of Commons, 1885, p. 349; Solicitors' Journal, 13 Aug. 1887, p. 694.] G. C. B. LAWSON, SIB JOHN (d. 1665), admi- ral, was a native of Scarborough, with which place he continued through life closely con- nected, and where at the time of his death he owned a considerable property (will ; HIN- DER WELL, Scarborough, 3rd edit. pp. 297, 303). It has been generally stated that he was ori- ginally a fisherman or collier, who, ' serving in the fleet under the parliament, was made a captain therein for his extraordinary desert ' (CAMPBELL, ii. 252 ; PENN, i. 111). But he publicly used the arms of the Lawsons of Longhirst in Northumberland — argent, a chevron between three martlets sable (Le NEVE, Pedigrees of the Knights, p. Ill), and doubtless belonged to a branch of that family. In a letter from himself to Sir Henry Vane, dated 12 Feb. 1652-3 (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 3), he writes of his early life : ' In the year 1642 I voluntarily engaged in Laws on 293 Lawson the parliament's service, and ever since the Lord has kept my heart upright to the honest interest of the nation, although I have been necessitated twice to escape for my freedom and danger of my life at the treacheries of Sir Hugh Cholmley [q. v.] and Colonel Boyn- ton at Scarborough in the first and second war ; my wife and children being banished two years to Hull, where it pleased God to make me an instrument in discovering and (in some measure) preventing the intended treachery of Sir John liotham [q.v.], having met with other tossings and removals to my outward loss, suffering many times, by the enemy, at sea, my livelihood being by trade that way. During part of the first war I served at sea in a small ship of my own and partners, in which time, receiving my freight well, I had subsistence. Since that, I com- manded a foot company at land near five years, and about three years last past was called to this employment in the state ships. ... At my return from the Straits the last summer, I resolved to have left the sea em- ployment and to have endeavoured some other way to provide for my family ; but this dif- ference breaking out betwixt the Dutch and us, I could not satisfy my conscience to leave at this time. . . .' If he died in this employ- ment he finally entreated Vane to ' become instrumental that my wife and children may be considered in more than an ordinary man- ner, for they have suffered outwardly by my embracing this sea service.' The ship which he commanded in the par- liament's service from 1642 to 1645 was the Covenant of Hull. In March 1643 he peti- tioned the commissioners of the navy to the effect that having been in the service for eight months, he had received only 630£ for payment of his men ; that he and his part- ners were 600/. ' out of purse ; ' and that there was due to him 1,59(W. (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1643-5). Of his service on land there is no record ; but in 1650 he was again at sea commanding the Trade's In- crease, a merchant ship in the employ of the parliament, and afterwards the Centurion, a state's ship, attending the army in Scot- land (PENN, i. 297, 303). In November Vice-admiral Penn, being ordered to sail at once for Lisbon, hoisted his flag on board the Centurion, Lawson following in the Fair- fax as soon as she could be got ready, ex- changing back to the Centurion at Terceira on 22 Jan. 1650-1 (ib. i. 319) [see PENN, SIK WILLIAM]. He continued with Penn during his Mediterranean command, and re- turned to England with him 1 April 1652. He was shortly afterwards moved into the Fairfax, which he commanded in the fleet under Blake in the North Sea in June, and in the battle of the Kentish Knock on 28 Sept. [see BLAKE, ROBERT]. In the following spring he was vice-admiral of the red squa- dron in the battle of Portland, 18 Feb. 1652- 1653, and co-operated with Penn in the cri- tical manoeuvre which saved the day. The Fairfax received so much damage in the ac- tion that she was in need of very extensive repairs, and Lawson was moved (11 March) to the George, on board which he commanded as rear-admiral of the fleet and admiral of the blue squadron in the battles of 2-3 June and 29-31 July 1653 [see MONCK, GEOKGE, DUKE OF ALBEMARLE]. For his services during the war he received one of the large gold medals and a chain worth 100/. Through 1654 and 1655 Lawson, again in the Fairfax, which had been rebuilt, commanded the squa- dron employed in the North Sea and the Channel. On 25 Jan. 1655-6 he was ap- pointed as vice-admiral to command the Re- solution with Blake off Cadiz ; but a few weeks later the commission was cancelled, and Lawson summarily dismissed from the state's service, apparently on political grounds. Lawson was an anabaptist and a repub- lican ; and even, if obedience to the naval maxim, ' It is not for us to mind state affairs, but to keep foreigners from fooling us,' may have prevented his taking any action against the Protector during the war, he regained his political independence when released from his command. Whether he engaged in any con- spiracy in 1655 (THTTRLOE, iii. 185, vi. 830) is doubtful, though Charles II would seem to have believed that he might be won over to his cause (Cal. Clarendon State Papers, iii. 17) ; and he was probably implicated in the conspiracy of the Fifth-monarchy men in April 1657 (THTTRLOE, vi. 185; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 23 April 1657 ; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, iii. 257). On the discovery of the plot he, together with Harrison and others, was taken in custody by the sergeant- at-arms (ib. 29 July 1657, 26 March 1658) [see HARRISON, THOMAS, 1606-1660]. But he was soon released, retired to Scarborough, and remained there till the deposition of Ri- chard Cromwell in May 1659, when he was appointed by the parliament to command the fleet in the Narrow Seas during the summer [see MOUNTAGIT, EDWARD, first EARL OP SAND- WICH], ' as well to prevent an invasion from Flanders as to balance the power of Mount- agu's party ' (LuDLOW, p. 666 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 26 May 1659; Commons' Jour- nals, vii. 666). In December he was com- mander-in-chief of the fleet in the Downs, and on the 13th sent up a declaration, signed by himself and the several captains of the fleet, Lawson 294 Lawson in favour of the restoration of the parliament, which had been interrupted on 13 Oct. [see LAMBERT, JOHN], and for which they were now ready to adventure their lives ; at the same time disclaiming 'the interest of Charles Stuart or of any single person whatsoever, or of the House of Lords' (Merc.Polit. 22-9 Dec. 1659). Consequent on this and the other agencies working in its support, the restored parliament met on 26 Dec., and on the 29th voted their hearty thanks to Lawson and all the commanders and officers of the fleet, which were delivered to Lawson personally on 9 Jan. 1659-60 (Commons' Journ. vii. 799, 806). On 2 Jan. he was elected one of the council of state, and on the 2 1 st was granted a pension of ' 500/. a year, land of inheritance, to be settled on him for his fidelity and good service done for the parliament and commonwealth' (ib. vii. 801, 818). On 23 Feb. a new council of state was elected, of which Lawson was not a member. Monck and Mountagu were at the same time appointed generals of the fleet, Lawson re- maining vice-admiral as before, though no longer commander-in-chief. It would seem that Lawson, as an anabaptist, was equally mistrusted by presbyterians and royalists; but by this time he had satisfied himself that the country's choice lay between restoration and anarchy, and was quite content to follow Monck and to co-operate with Mountagu (LuDLOW, pp. 819, 821 ; cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 19 Nov. 1659, 18-19 Jan. 1659-60; PEPTS, 21 Feb. 23 March 1659-60). His assent carried with it that of the seamen of the fleet, who entirely confided in him. He was vice- admiral of the fleet which went to Holland to receive the king, and a few months later, 24 Sept., he was knighted (ib. 25 Sept. ; LE NEVE, p. 111). He had won the favour of both the king and the Duke of York, who recommended the question of his pension of 500/. to the consideration of the parliament ; but, after a long debate (18 Dec. 1660), in which it appeared that his old republican principles were bitterly remembered against him, it was resolved that the grant was in- valid, as it had been made only by the Rump, and had not been confirmed after the return of the secluded members (Commons' Journ. viii. 214; Old Parliamentary Hist, xxiii. 56). Two years later, however, the pension was secured to him by the king's warrant (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 29 Dec. 1662). In June 1661, with his flag in the Swift- sure, Lawson accompanied Mountagu, now earl of Sandwich, to the Mediterranean ; and when Sandwich went to Lisbon to con- duct the queen to England, Lawson remained in command of a strong squadron with in- structions to coerce Algiers, Tunis, and Tri- poli. After capturing several of their ships, releasing some two hundred captives, and selling about the same number of Moors into slavery, he compelled them to renew the treaties. He returned to England for the winter of 1662-3, and again for that of 1663- 1664 ; and the Algerines, seizing the oppor- tunity, recommenced their piracies. In May Lawson was again in the Mediterranean, but before the corsairs could be reduced he was ordered home, August 1664 [see ALLIN, SIB THOMAS]. War with the Dutch had again broken out, and he was appointed vice-ad- miral of the red squadron. In the action off Lowestoft on 3 June 1665 he was wounded in the knee by a musket-shot. Gangrene set in, and he died at Greenwich on 29 June. He was buried in the church of St. Dunstan's- in-the-East, by the side of several of his children who had predeceased him. Before the civil war broke out Lawson had married Isabella, daughter of William Jeffer- son of Whitby, who survived him, with three daughters, Isabella, Elizabeth, and Anna. During her father's life Isabella married I Daniel Norton of Southwick, Hampshire, and • afterwards Sir John Chicheley [q. v.], by j whom she had a large family. The other two were still minors at the time of Law- son's death. In his will (in Somerset House), . dated 19 April 1664, he desires his pension ; of 500/. to be settled if possible on his two daughters Elizabeth and Anna. To Eliza- beth he leaves ' a gold chain that was given me in Portugal in 1663,' for her eldest son; and to Isabella ' a gold chain that was given j me in the Dutch war, 1653.' No mention ! is made of the medal (HAWKINS, Medallic j Illustrations, ed. 1885, pp. 398-402). To I each of ' two William Lawsons now 011 board j the Royal Oak ' 51. is left; ' my cousin John Lawson, citizen and grocer of London, living in Lyme Street,' and his son Samuel Law- son, merchant, are appointed overseers. Law- son's portrait, by Sir Peter Lely, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 20; Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, ii.251 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. ; Pepys's Diary ; Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. 1698 ; Granville Penn's Memorials of Sir Wil- liam Perm ; Columna Eostrata : notes bv Mr. C. H. Firth.] J. K. L. LAWSON, JOHN (d. 1712), traveller, a native of Scotland, was sent to America as surveyor-general of North Carolina, and arrived at Charleston in September 1700. A few months later he started on his ex- ploration of the Carolinas with five white men and four Indians, went by canoe as far as Santee, and then turned inland on foot, jotting down his experiences as he journeyed. Lawson 295 Continually roaming over the country in the exercise of his profession of surveyor, he came much into contact with the Indians, upon •whom he made many acute and trustworthy observations; but the natives began after a time to suspect that his surveying operations cloaked some designs upon their lands. He was accordingly seized in 1712, hard by the river Neuse, by the Tuscarora Indians, to- gether with a Swiss, Baron de Graftenreid. The latter was suffered to ransom himself, but Lawson was put to death, probably in the gruesome manner described in a chapter of his book upon the cruelties of the Indians, resinous pine splinters being driven into the prisoner's flesh and then set alight. This is the generally received account, but "William Byrd, in his ' History of the Dividing Line between Virginia and Carolina' (ed. 1866, pp. 174, 214), says ' he was waylaid and had his Throat cut from Ear to Ear.' Lawson's impressions of travel were re- corded in ' one of the most valuable of the early histories of the Carolinas.' It appeared in London in 1709, under the title ' A New Voyage to Carolina, containing the exact Description and Natural History of that Country, together with the present state thereof, and a journal of a Thousand Miles Travel'd through several Nations of Indians, giving a particular Account of their Cus- toms, Manners, etc.,' forming the second part of ' A New Collection of Voyages and Travels into several parts of the World, none of which ever before printed in England,' completed in 1711 by the publisher, John Stevens. Other issues of the same sheets, with slightly different title-pages, appeared in 1714 and 1718. A German version by M. Vischer, entitled 'Allerneuste Be- schreibung der Provinz Carolina in West- Indien,' was printed at Hamburg in 1712 ; 2nd edit. 1722. The work was accompanied by an interesting map ; it is by no means devoid of literary style, and is, according to Professor Tyler, ' an uncommonly strong and sprightly book' (Hist, of American Lite- rature, ii. 282). [Field's Indian Bibliography, p. 228; Winsor's Hist, of America, v. 345 ; Appleton's Diet, of American Biog. iii. 642 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, iv. 492; Lawson's Works in Brit. Mus. Library.] T. S. LAWSON, JOHN (1712-1759), writer on oratory, was born in 1712 at Omagh, co. Tyrone, of which parish his father was curate. Entering Trinity College, Dublin, as a sizar, he became a scholar in 1729, fellow in 1735, senior fellow in 1743, and first librarian. He graduated B.A. in 1731, M.A. in 1734, and D.D. in 1745 (Dublin Graduates, 1869). In 1753 he was appointed lecturer in oratory and history on the foundation of Erasmus Smith. He died on 9 Jan. 1759. Lawson's acquaintance with European lan- guages was wide, and he excelled as a preacher. He acquired some reputation by his 'Lec- tures concerning Oratory,' 8vo, Dublin, 1758 ; other editions 1759, 1760, to which is ap- pended ' Irene : carmen historicum, ad vice- comitem Boyle.' Of this poem a revised edi- tion, with an English translation by William Dunkin, was published at Dublin in 1760. A selection from his sermons appeared in 1764 as ' Occasional Sermons written by a late eminent Divine;' other editions 1765, 1776. Appended is a Latin oration delivered by Lawson on 4 Oct. 1758 at the funeral of liichard Baldwin, provost of Trinity College. [Notice of Lawson prefixed to his Occasional Sermons, ed. 1776; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biog. ; Ryan's Worthies of Ireland ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 311; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 311 ; Allibone's Diet.; Cotton's Fasti Eccl: Hibern. ii. 286 n. ; Taylor's Univ. of Dub- lin, p. 442; Cat. of Library of Trinity Coll. Dublin.] G. G. LAWSON, JOHN (1723-1779), mathe- matician, born in 1723, was eldest son of Thomas Lawson, vicar of Kirkby, Lincoln- shire. After attending Boston grammar school he was, on 15 Dec. 1741, admitted sizar of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, and was elected chapel clerk on 14 Jan. 1741-2, foundation scholar on 16 Jan. 1745-6, fellow on 3 Dec. 1747, mathematical lec- turer in 1749, and tutor in 1751 (College Register). He graduated B.A. in 1745, M.A. in 1749, and B.D. in 1756 (Graduati Can- tabr.) In 1759 he was presented to the rectoiy of Swanscombe, Kent, by the col- lege (SPAEVEL-BATLY, Hist, of Swanscombe, p. 29). He died unmarried at Chislehurst on 13 Nov. 1779 (Gent. Mag. 1. 50). In 1774 Lawson printed anonymously at Canterbury a 'Dissertation on the Geome- trical Analysis of the Antients, with a Col- lection of Theorems and Problems without Solutions.' A general desire was expressed that the solutions should be also published, and Lawson announced on a flyleaf attached to some copies of the work that he would be glad to correspond with mathematicians. Among his correspondents Ains worth,Clarke, Merrit, and Power appear to have furnished him with original solutions. A portion, if not the whole, of the solutions in manuscript was in Ainsworth's possession in 1777 ; but it was never printed, and its fate appears to be unknown (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 526-7). A compilation based on the above work, entitled ' An Introduction to Lawson 296 Lawson the Geometrical Analysis of the Ancients,' appeared in 1811. Lawson published also: 1. 'TheTwo Books of Apollomus Pergaeus concerning Tangen- cies, as they have been restored by Franciscus Vieta and Marinus Ghetaldus ; with a Sup- plement,' 4to, Cambridge, 1764; 2nd edit., with M. Fermat's ' Treatise on Spherical Tan- gencies, and two Supplements,' 4to, London, 1771. 2. ' Occasional Sermons on the Office and Duty of Bishops,' 8vo, London, 1765. 3. ' A Synopsis of all the Data for the Con- struction of Triangles, from which Geome- trical Solutions have hitherto been in print,' 4to, Rochester, 1773 ; a specimen of which had previously appeared in * The British Oracle.' 4. 'A Treatise concerning Prisms by Robert Simson, M.D., translated from the Latin,' 4to, Canterbury, 1777. [Notes kindly supplied by the master of Sid- ney Sussex ; La wson's Works ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. G. LAWSON, JOHN PARKER (d. 1852), historical and miscellaneous writer, was or- dained a minister in the episcopal church of Scotland. He was for some time a chap- lain in the army, but afterwards lived in Edinburgh, writing for the booksellers. He died in 1852. Lawson wrote many works, the chief of which are: 1. ' The Life of George Wishart of Pitarrow,' Edinburgh, 1827, 12mo. 2. 'Life and Times of William Laud, . . . Arch- bishop of Canterbury,' 2 vols., London, 1829, 8vo. 3. < The History of Remarkable Con- spiracies connected with English History dur- ing the Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries,' 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1829, 8vo. This was issuedjn ' (Constable's Miscellany.' 4. ' The JRoffifirTCatholic Church in Scotland,' Edin- burgh, 1836, 8vo. 5. < Gazetteer of the Old and New Testaments, with Introductory E,ssay by William Fleming,' 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1838, 8vo. 6. « Historical Tales of theWars of Scot- land,' 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1839, 8vo. 7. ' His- tory of the Scottish Episcopal Church from the Revolution to the Present Time,' Edinburgh, 1843, 8vo. This is still an authority. 8. 'The Episcopal Church of Scotland from the Refor- mation to the Revolution,' Edinburgh, 1844, 8vo. Lawson also edited in 1844 the first two volumes of Bishop Keith's ' History of the Affairs of Church and State in Scotland ' for the Spottiswoode Society, and wrote the letterpress for Stanfield and Hard ing's ' Scot- land Delineated,' Edinburgh, 1847-54, fol. [Works ; Cat. of the Advocates' Library • Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] W. A. J. A. LAWSON, ROBERT (d. 1816), lieu- tenant-general, colonel-commandant royal artillery, entered the Royal Military Aca- demy, Woolwich, on 17 July 1758, and* passed out as a lieutenant-fireworker, royal artillery, on 25 Dec. 1759. His subsequent promotions were : second lieutenant 1766, first lieutenant 1771 , captain-lieutenant 1779, captain 1782, major 1793, lieutenant-colonel 1794, colonel 1801, major-general 1808, lieu- tenant-general 1813. He served through the famous siege of Belle Isle in 1761, and was afterwards some years at Gibraltar. He went to America with Lord Cornwallis in 1776, and was deputy-bridgemaster of the army under Sir William Howe [q. v.], and in 1779 was appointed bridgemaster to Sir Henry Clinton the elder [q. v.] There is little in- formation respecting his services in America, but in the royal military repository, Wool- wich, is a model of ' a field-carriage for small mortars to be used occasionally as howitzers/ which is stated to have been invented and used by him at the siege of Charleston, and anothershowinghisplanof mounting mortars for firing at various elevations, ' experimented and approved at New York in 1780' (Official Cat. Museum of Artillery). He returned home from America in 1783, and was after- wards three years in command of the artillery (three companies) in the island of Jamaica- In January 1793 he was appointed to com- mand the first formed troop of the royal horse artillery, now the famed ' chestnut troop.' The four oldest troops of the horse- brigade were trained under him, and he de- vised the system of manoeuvre enabling them to act with cavalry (DusrCAir, ii. 33-5). la 1799 he appears to have been in command of the artillery at Newcastle-on-Tyne (ib. ii. 95)r and in January 1800 he was appointed to command the artillery of the expeditionary force destined for the Mediterranean. With some difficulty the temporary rank of briga- dier-general, which had been accorded to officers of like standing of other arms, was obtained for him (ib. ii. 105). The move- ments that followed have been described by the regimental historian (ib. ii. 105-7). How the troops were shipped and landed and re- shipped, how clerkdom was allowed to run riot in queries and surcharges and disallow- ances, while the sick were left without tents, tents issued without poles, and the like, read like parodies of the Crimean blunders of fifty years later. Lawson commanded the artillery throughout the campaign in Egypt, in which, in the words of Abercromby's successor, Lord Hutchinson, he overcame difficulties that ap- peared insurmountable. His professional memoranda on the operations (cf. ib. ii. chap, xvi.) were published some years ago by the Royal Artillery Institute, WToolwich, for the instruction of gunners of later genera- Lawson 297 Lawson tions. During the invasion alarms of 1803 a project for the defence of London was started, which had the support of Mr. Pitt, and Lawson, with the rank of brigadier- general, had the selection of sites for the j batteries, but no practical results followed, j and Lawson's services were transferred to i Chatham, where the detached works known ! as Forts Pitt and Clarence were in course of , construction, and where he was stationed for several years. Lawson was appointed colonel- commandant of the old 10th battalion royal artillery in 1808. He died at Woolwich, after fifty-six years' military service, on 25 Feb. 1816. His son, Lieutenant-colonel Robert Lawson, C.B., a distinguished peninsular ar- : tillery officer, only outlived him three years. ; [Kane's List of Officers Eoy. Artillery, Wool- wich, rev. ed. 1869; Proceedings Roy. Artillery Institute, Woolwich, xjv. 589-90; Duncan's Hisr. Eoy. Artillery, London, 1872, 2 vols. ; Mitchell's Eecords Roy. Horse Artillery, London, rev. ed. j 1888; Official Catalogue Artillery Museum, Wool- j wich ; Hozier's Invasions of England, London, [ 1876, vol. ii. chap, xix.] H. M. C. LAWSON, THOMAS (1630-1691), quaker and botanist, born 10 Oct. 1630, was younger son of Sir Thomas and Ruth Lawson. j He is said to have been educated at Cam- i bridge, and became an excellent scholar in I Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. He must have j been presented very young to the living of j Rampside in Lancashire, the inhabitants of i which place prayed in 1649 to have a parish j and a ' competent ' minister settled there (Sur- [ vey of Church Lands, 1649, ii. 76, Lambeth i Palace Lib.) Fox visited him there in 1652, j and was invited by him to preach in his j church (Fox, Journal, ed. 1765, p. 72). He i soon after became convinced of the unlaw- fulness of preaching for hire, and at twenty- three gave up his living to join the quakers. He was not a preacher, though he was clerk to the monthly meetings for many years. He was frequently distrained upon for non- payment of tithe, and possibly imprisoned (BESSE, i. 176), and his means grew so scanty that he wrote to Mrs. Fell (Swarthmoor MSS.) for money out of the general fund to buy books. She employed him to teach her daughters botany and the use of herbs as medicine (Recipe £ook, Swarthmoor MSS.) Croese says that he was the most noted herbalist in England. Lawson married, 24 March 1658, Frances Wilkinson, and settled at Great Strickland in Westmoreland, where he took pupils from the sons of the gentry round. He was an 'excellent schoolmaster and favourer of learning' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 233). Ray, with whom he was on intimate terms, . speaks of him as a ' diligent, industrious, and skilful botanist,' from whom he received much assistance (Preface to Synoj)sis Stirpium). Lawson was asked to contribute to ' Synopsis Methodica Insectorum,' which Ray contem- plated but did not live to complete (letter i'rom Lawson in RICHARDSON, Correspond- ence), and Robinson in his ' Essay towards a Natural History of Westmoreland and Cum- berland ' (PULTENEY) used manuscripts sup- plied by Lawson's daughter. Several Eng- lish plants were first noted by him, and Hieracium Lawsonii was named after him. His manuscript notes made on walking tours throughout England, giving localities of plants, and arranged under counties, are now in possession of a descendant, Mr. Lawson Thompson of Hitchin. Lawson died at Great Strickland 12 Nov. 1691. His will is in the registry of Carlisle. His wife died 23 Feb. 1691. A former pupil of Lawson erected a monument above the grave at Newby Head, in which were deposited the remains of hus- band, wife, and their only son, Jonah, a promising lad, who died, aged 14, on 23 Feb. 1684. An engraving of it after Birket Foster is in ' The Fells of Swarthmoor.' Of his three daughters the eldest, Ruth, whose letters in Latin are still extant, married without her father's knowledge Christopher Yeats, one of his pupils, who took holy orders ; Lawson was rebuked by the Friends for his readiness in accepting the situation. To Yeats and his wife Lawson left most of his property, in- cluding all his manuscripts. Several of the latter are now at Devonshire House, and Ell- wood [q. v.], in a letter (1 July 1698), which is among them, recommends the publication of many. Lawson was kept by his strong common sense and lively humour from the extrava- gances of some of the early quakers. His- writings are clear, pointed, and logical. His style, orthography, and handwriting show him to have been a mar of literary ability far in advance of most of his sect. He published the following : 1. (with B. Nicholson and J. Harwood) ' A Brief Dis- covery of a Threefold Estate, £c.,' 1653. 2. (with John Slee) ' An untaught Teacher Witnessed against,' &c., 1655 [see CAFFYK, MATTHEW]. 3. 'The Lip of Truth opened against a Dawber with untempered Morter/ &c. Lond. 1656. 4. 'An Appeal to the Parlia- ment concerning the Poor, that there may not be a Beggar in England,' 1660. 5. ' Eine Ant- wort aufeinBuch,' 1668. 6. ' Ba7mo>i«Aoyta, or a Treatise concerning Baptisms; whereunto is added a Discourse concerning the Supper, Bread, and Wine called also Communion/ Lond. 1677-8. 7. 'Dagon's Fall before the Ark, or the Smoak of the Bottomless Pit scoured Lawson 298 away by the breath of the Lord's Mouth, and bv the Brightness of his Coming, Lond. lb/9. 8 « A Mite into the Treasury, being a word to Artists, especially to Heptatechnists, the Professors of the Seven Liberal Arts, so- called Grammer, Logick, Rhetorick, Musick, Arithmetick, Geometry, Astronomy, Lond. 1680 9. ' A Treatise relating to the Uaii, Work, and Wages of the Ministers of Christ, as also to the Call, Work, and V ages of the Ministers of Antichrist,' 1680. The last four were reprinted in two volumes, under tlie title of 'Two Treatises of Thomas Lawson de- ceased,' &c., and ' Two Treatises more, &c., in 1703. 10. 'A Serious Remembrancer to Live Well, written primarily to Children and Youno- People ; secondarily to Parents, useful (I hoje) for all,' 1684. . Among the manuscripts at the Friends Institute, Devonshire House, are the follow- ing unprinted treatises by Lawson: 'The Foolish Virgin and the Wise, &c., m the way of Dialogue between a Professor and a Possessor ; ' ' Adam Anatomised, or a Glass wherein the Rise and Origin of many Inven- tions, Vain Traditions, and Unsavoury Cus- toms may be seen ; ' ' Babylon's Fall, being a Testimony relating to the State of the Christian Church, its Purity, &c., and of its Cruel Sufferings under the Roman Emperors. [Fox's Autobiography ; Croese's Gen. Hist, of the Quakers, p. 49 ; Sewel's Hist, of the Eise, &c., 1834, i. 73 ; Webb's Fells of Swarthmoor Hall, pp. 63-9, 371-9; Smith's Cat. ; Swarthmoor MS3. and other manuscriptsat Devonshire House ; Besse's Sufferings ; Kichardson'sCorr., Yarmouth, 1835, p. 5 ; Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany, London, 1790; Kay's Synopsis Stir- pium ; Westmoreland Note-Book, Kendal and Lond., 1888, &c., pp. 212, 231, 232, 346-50; in- formation from descendants aud from Mr. J. A. Martindale of Kendal.] C. F. S. LAWSON, THOMAS (1620 P-1695), in- dependent divine, born about 1620, was edu- cated at Catharine Hall, Cambridge, and graduated M.A., being afterwards elected fellow of St. John's College. In June 1646 he obtained the vicarage of Fingrinhoe, Essex, on the sequestration of Joseph Long, and on 4 May 1647 he was instituted in addition to the neighbouring rectory of East Donyland, Essex, on the presentation of Henry Tunstall, confirmed by order of the House of Commons. In 1648 he signed the ' Essex testimony,' a presbyterian manifesto. Still holding his preferments, he became on 28 Oct. 1649 a member of the independent church at Norwich. Late in 1650, or early in 1651, he was presented by Robert Wilton to the rectory of Denton, Norfolk, and appa- rently resigned his other preferments. On 09 April 1655 the Norwich independent church dismissed ' brother Thomas Lawson to ioin with ' the Christians at Denton; on 3 June an independent church at Denton was received into fellowship with that of Nor- wich. The Denton independent church does not seem to have nourished ; in July Ibb Lawson was a member of the independent church at Market Weston, Suftolk (after- wards at Wattisfield, Suffolk) He pro- bably held his living till the Uniformity Act of 1662. At the time of the indulgence ot 1672 he was living at Norton, Suffolk ; he took out a license (17 April) for preaching in his own house, and another for preaching at ' Dame Cook's house, in Southgate Street, Bury St. Edmunds.' He joined the inde- pendent church at Bury St. Edmunds on 20 Oct. 1689. Calamy says he was ' a man of parts, but had no good utterance.' He died at Bury St. Edmunds in 1695, aged about 75. He had a son Jabez, and another son Deodate, who went to New England and came back under a cloud. [Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 483 ; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, ii. 629 ; Davids's Evang. 1 Nonconformity in Essex, 1863, pp. 551 sq. ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp. 333 sq., 404.] A- G- LAWSON, WILLIAM (fl. 1618), writer on gardening, was a resident in the north of England. He states that his work on garden- ing produced, in 1618, was the result of forty- eight years' experience ; hence he must have be°en born before 1570. He claims no other guide than his own observation, but seems to have been an educated man. Lawson wrote 1 A New Orchard and Garden, Or the best way for Planting, Grafting, and to make any ground good for a Rich Orchard ; particularly in the North Parts of England . . .,' London, 161 8, 4to. It is dedicated to Sir Henry Bela- syse. With it was bound up Gervase Mark- ham's ' Countrey Housewife's Garden,' bearing the date 1617. Another edition appeared in 1622 (with a chapter by Simon Harward [q.v.], on the ' Art of Propagating Plants '). It was incorporated with Markham's ' A Way to Get Wealth,' 1623, 1626, 1638, 1648, &c., and was from time to time enlarged. Lawson also wrote a 'Tractatus de Agricultura,' 1656, 4to, reprinted 1657 (WATT, BibL Brit.) [Works ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. A. J. A. LAWTON, CHARLWOOD (1660-1721), friend of William Perm, son of Ralf Lawton, of Egham, Surrey, surgeon general in the army, was born in 1660. He entered as a fellow commoner at Wadham College, Ox- ford, 23 Aug. 1677. He matriculated on Lawton 299 Lax ton 7 Dec. 1677, but left the university without taking a degree. He was called to the bar from the Middle Temple in 1688. Lawton became acquainted with Penn at a chance meeting on a coach in the summer of 1686, and the two remained friends for life. He acted in 1700 as Penn's agent in London. He did not practise at the bar, but was inti- mate with many notable people of the time, including Somers, John Trenchard, whose pardon he procured by Penn's agency in 1686, and Lord-chief-justice Treby. For a long time he lived near Windsor, but at the time of his death he was described as ' of North- ampton.' He died on 13 June 1721 ; he was married, and left a son Henry. Lawton de- signed to publish a volume of memoirs, and was said to have left a large mass of papers relatingto the affairs of the time. One such document, dealing with the life of Penn for a short period after Lawton knew him, was printed in 1834, in vol. iii. of the ' Memoirs of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania.' He also wrote various pamphlets, including, ' A Letter concerning Civil Comprehension,' 1705 ; a second ' Letter ' on the same sub- ject 1706 ; a letter formerly sent to Dr. Tillot- son, and ' The Jacobite Principles Vindicated.' All of these were republished in the ' Somers Tracts.' Two letters addressed by Lawton to Bishop Kennett are in Lansdowne MS. 990, ff. 15, 83. [Gardiner's Reg. of Wadham, p. 319 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 596, 3rd ser. ix. 511 ; Hep- worth Dixon's Life of Penn.] W. A. J. A. LAWTON, GEORGE (1779-1869), anti- quary, was born at York on 6 May 1779. He was educated in his native city, was ar- ticled to a proctor there, and was admitted a proctor on 3 Nov. 1808. He was also a solicitor, notary-public, and was appointed registrar of the archdeaconry of the East Eiding of Yorkshire by Archdeacon Wilber- force. He served in the ecclesiastical courts under five archbishops of York. He ceased practice as a solicitor in 1863, and died a widower at his residence, Nunthorpe, on 2 Dec. 1869, leaving issue. Lawton wrote : 1. 'The Marriage Act' (4 Geo. IV, c. 76), London, 1823, 8vo. 2. ' A Brief Treatise of Bona Notabilia,' London, 1825, 8vo. 3. ' Col- lectio Rerum Ecclesiasticarum,' London, 2 vols. 1840, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1842. 4. « The Religious Houses of Yorkshire,' York, 1853, 8vo. Lawton's books were suggested by his work as a proctor; the ' Collectio Rerum Ec- clesiasticarum ' is still an authority. [Yorkshire Gazette, 11 Dec. 1869; informa- tion kindly supplied by William Lawton, esq.l W. A. J. A. LAX, WILLIAM (1761-1836), astro- nomer, was born in 1761, graduated in 1785 from Trinity College, Cambridge, as senior wrangler and first Smith's prizeman, was elected a fellow of his college, and proceeded M.A. in 1788. He succeeded Dr. Smith in 1795 as Lowndes's professor of astronomy and geometry in the university of Cambridge, and after some years spent in tuition was presented by Trinity College to the livings of Marsworth, Buckinghamshire, and of St. Ippolyts in Hertfordshire, where he built a small observatory. He died at the vicarage of St. Ippolyts on 29 Oct. 1836, aged 75. He published in 1807 ' Remarks on a sup- posed Error in the Elements of Euclid;' and his 'Tables to be used with the Nautical Almanac ' were printed by the board of longi- tude in 1821, and in a new edition in 1834. To the Royal Society, of which he was elected a fellow in 1796, he communicated, in 1799 and 1808 respectively, papers on ' A Method of finding the Latitude of a Place by means of two Altitudes of the Sun,' and ' On a Method of examining the Divisions of Astro- mical Instruments ' (Phil. Trans. Ixxxix. 74, xcix. 232). [Ann. Reg. 1836, p. 218 ; Proc. of the Eoyal Society, iii. 438 ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] A. M. C. LAXTON, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1556), lord mayor of London, son of John Laxton, born at Oundle, Northamptonshire, was ' bred a grocer in London ' (FULLER, Worthies, ' North- amptonshire '). He rapidly formed a pro- sperous connection, and became a prominent member of the Grocers' Company. He was elected alderman of Limehouse ward, and sheriff in 1540, when he presided with his colleague, Martin Bowes, at Robert Barnes's [q. v.] execution. In 1544 he became lord mayor, and during his mayoralty a heavy be- nevolence was exacted by Henry VIII from the city. An alderman who refused to con- tribute was forced to enlist in the army and sent to serve in Scotland. Laxton died on 29 July 1556, at his house in Aldermary parish, and was buried in St. Mary's Church there on 9 Aug. Machyn's 'Diary' (p. Ill, Camden Soc.) describes the sumptuous fune- ral. At the mass next day Dr. John Harps- field [q. v.], archdeacon of London, preached, and a great dinner was given afterwards, pro- bably by the Company of Grocers. His wife, Joan, daughter of William Kyrby, and widow of Harry Lodlington (Harl. MS. 897, f. 24), was alive in 1557, when she was present at the funeral of Lady White, wife of the founder of St. John's, Cambridge, but the rhyming epi- taph on Laxton's monument, quoted by Stow Laxton 300 Lay (Survey of London, Strype's edit. 1720, iii 19), commemorates both husband and wife as if she were lately dead. Laxton died child- less, and founded an almshouse and school at Oundle, which is still maintained by the Com- pany of Grocers. The company has lately been able, through the increased value of the Laxton estates in London, to improve the school, adding a new building, and restoring and altering the old. By the founder's inten- tion the school was to be open to all comers free, boys from Oundle were admitted day scholars, and outsiders taken as boarders. Over the door of the old school are the arms of London, of the Grocers' Company, and of Laxton himself; below these are three in- scriptions in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew re- cording the munificence of the founder, who is also commemorated in the almshouse, where seven old men are still provided for. [Northamptonshire Notes and Queries, pt. xxvi., and authorities there given.] E. T. B. LAXTON, WILLIAM (1802-1854), one of the authors of the ' Builder's Price Book,' son of William Robert Laxton, surveyor, by his wife Phoebe, was born in London, 30 March 1802, and was educated at Christ's Hospital. He was a citizen of London, a liveryman of the Haberdashers' Company in 1823, and an active member of the City Philosophical So- ciety. Brought up as a surveyor, he evinced a great love for his profession, and made himself master of every department. He surveyed and laid down several lines of railway, and was connected with the Hull and Selby, London and Richmond, Surrey Grand Junc- tion, Hull, Lincoln, and Nottingham, Graves- end and Brighton, and Lynn, Wisbech, and Ely railways. Hydraulic engineering was his favourite pursuit, but a work on this sub- ject, which he had designed and for which he had prepared extensive materials, he did not live to write. He constructed water works at Falmouth and Stonehouse, in which he introduced many improvements, and with Robert Stephenson was joint engineer of the Watford water company for supplying Lon- don with water from the chalk formation. In October 1837 he projected and established ' The Civil Engineer and Architect's Jour- nal,' a monthly periodical, which he himself edited. He soon after purchased a weekly publication, called ' The Architect and Build- ing Gazette,' and after conducting it for some time united it to the ' Journal.' A work which originated with his father, and was then conducted for thirty years by Laxton and his brother, Henry" taxton/was the Builder s Price Book,' which was a standard work in the profession and in the courts of law, and circulated all over the kingdom. Laxton was the surveyor to Baron de Gold- smid's estate at Brighton, where he laid out a large part of the new town in the parish of Hove, and designed and built many of the houses. From the period of its formation in 1840 he was surveyor to the Farmers' and General Fire and Life Insurance Company. He died in London, 31 May 1854, and was interred in the family vault in St. Andrew's burying-ground, Gray's Inn Road. His only- son, William Frederick Laxton, was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, 26 Jan. 1854,. and died in 1891. Henry Laxton succeeded to his brother's surveying business. Laxton was the author of ' The Improved Builder's Price Book/ containing upwards of seven thousand prices, also ' The Workman's- Prices for Labour only,' 3rd edit. 1878 ; the previous editions were by Robert Laxton. This work was afterwards continued annu- ally as the ' Builder's Price Book.' [Civil Engineer, July 1854, pp. 270-1; Gent. Mag. August 1854, pp. 199-200 ; Builder, 8 July 1854, p. 361.] G. C. B. LAY. [See also LEY.] LAY, BENJAMIN (1677-1759), eccen- tric opponent of slavery, was born of quaker parents at Colchester in 1677. After a scanty education he was bound apprentice to a glove-maker, but before he was eighteen he went to work on his brother's farm. Soon afterwards he turned sailor and made a voy- age to Scanderoon, taking a trip into Syria. He returned home about 1710, married, and settled in Colchester. He seems to have busied himself in public affairs, and is said to have presented to George I a copy of Mil- ton's tract on the way to remove hirelings out of the church. He annoyed his fellow- quakers by his repeated opposition to the ministers, and in 1717 was removed from the body ; but he continued to profess quaker principles, and seems to have regularly at- tended meeting. In 1718 he emigrated to Barbadoes and commenced business as a merchant. He became interested in the con- dition of the slaves, whom he fed on Sun- days and tried to benefit by addressing them and their masters. Having incurred in this way the hostility of the slave-owners, Lay re- moved in 1731 to Philadelphia. He built a cottage near the town and lived in an ec- centric manner. Shortly after his arrival, in i moment of anger, he slaughtered an in- trusive hog and nailed its quarters to the posts at the corners of his garden, but he experienced such remorse for the act that he never used any animal product afterwards, either for food or clothing. In consequence Layamon 301 Layamon fre went barefoot, wore a tow coat and trousers (much darned) of his own making, and as he never shaved his curious milk- coloured beard, he presented a singular ap- pearance. He continued his crusade against slavery, illustrating his principles in odd •ways, and distributing many pamphlets of liis own composition. One of his tracts, ' All Slave-keepers that keep the Innocent in Bondage, Apostates,' was printed in 1737 by Franklin, who paid Lay a visit on one occa- sion in company with Governor Penn. Lay also ' had a testimony ' against tobacco and against tea, and on one occasion carried a number of tea-cups to the market-place of Philadelphia and destroyed some as a public protest. A more dangerous fancy induced "him to try to fast for forty days in imita- tion of Christ, and brought, him to the verge of the grave. As early as 1737 he suggested humane improvements in the criminal code. About 1740 he removed from his cave-like cottage to a neighbouring farmhouse and boarded there. He died 3 Feb. 1759, and •was buried at the quakers' burial-ground, Abington, near Philadelphia. His wife, Sarah, predeceased him. Lay was hump- backed, with very thin legs, and only four feet seven inches in height. His wife was also deformed. But he was recognised as a genuine philanthropist, and his pamphlets and teaching are said to have been of con- siderable influence upon the younger quakers •of the district. Just before his death the society resolved to disown such of their members as persisted in holding slaves. His portrait is in the collection at the London Friends' Institute, Devonshire House. [Memoirs by Vaux and Francis; Benjamin Rush's Essays ; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books ; Wharton's Notes on the Provincial Literature of Pennsylvania in Memoirs, &c. of the Hist. Soc. of Pennsylvania, vol. i. ; Biog. Cat. ... of Friends and others whose portraits are in the London Friends' Institute, p. 418.] W. A. J. A. LAYAMON (ft. 1200), author of Brut,' is only known through statements of his own. His great work opens by saying, ' There was a priest in the land, Layamon hight; he was Leouenath's son (May the Lord love him !) He dwelt at Ernley (sic), at a noble church upon the Severn's bank ; it seemed to him good to be there. Fast by Radestone (#t'e) there he read books' [read the service, or simply studied]. And he goes on to say that here the idea occurred to him of writing a history of England. The mention of ' Rade- stone' and of the Severn clearly identifies ' Ernley ' with Areley Regis in North Worces- tershire, close by which is a high cliff called Redstone. Tradition, according to Murray's ' Guide to Worcestershire' (p. 232, ed. 1872), has specially associated Layamon with this cliff, which has had extensive excavations made in its solid rock, and 'once enjoyed high repute as a hermitage.' Layamon's own statement negatives such a tradition. As Sir Frederick Madden rightly insists, he dis- tinctly connects himself with Areley Church, and mentions Redstone by way of direction, and for this purpose it might well serve if, as is very possible, a well-known route from London to North Wales passed by it in the middle ages, as in later times Redstone Ferry, says Murray, ' was once the high road from North Wales to London.' Layamon also styles himself a 'priest.' Now, though a priest might have turned hermit, yet in the middle ages the hermits formed a distinct ' religious' class. The second and later ver- sion of the ' Brut ' writes Lawemon for Layamon, and Leuca for LeouenaS ; and for ' at seSelen are chirechen,' it reads ' wid fan gode cni|>te,' and so makes the sense run : ' He dwelt at Ernley with the good knight.' The scribe has perhaps translated ' aeSelen ' by 'good' (so elsewhere, e.g. 1. 57), and wildly misread 'chirechen,' or boldly con- verted it into ' cnij)te.' Sir Frederick Madden, in the preface to his edition, remarks that both the names Laya- mon and Leouenath, or variants of them, occur in documents of the beginning of the thirteenth century. He refers to an occur- rence of Legemann in Cambridgeshire, and Levenoth or Levenethe in Essex. It has apparently not been hitherto observed that the latter name is found close by Worces- tershire, viz. in Herefordshire, and in almost the very same form as in the ' Brut,' at the close of the tenth century. A charter of Ealdulf, bishop of Worcester, dated 996, assigns certain lands to one LeofenaS, who may have been an ancestor, and at any rate lived in the same district (KEMBLE, Codex Diplomaticus, DCXCV, iii. 295-6). The date of Layamon is approximately settled by the fact that his poem is based on Wace's ' Roman de Brut.' Describing the works he collected for information on Eng- lish history, he says that the third book he took and laid before him was made by 'a French clerk, hight Wace, who well could write ; and he gave it to the noble Eleanor, that was the -high King Henry's Queen.' Now, Wace himself tells us he composed his work in 1155. Again, Madden has pointed out what seems an allusion to the destruction of Leicester by the forces of Henry II, under the justiciary, Richard de Lacy, in 1173-(see 11. 2916-21, i. 123-4 of MADDER'S edit.) Henry II and Queen Eleanor, apparently Layamon 302 Layard mentioned as dead in the above passage, died in 1189 and in 1205 respectively. In the account given of the establishment of the Rome-feoh, or Peter's pence, a doubt is ex- pressed by the writer as to the continuance of the payment (see iii. 286). Now, in 1205 it ' appears that King John and his nobles resisted the pope's mandate for its collection' (see Fcedera, vol. i. pt. i. p. 94 ; AViLKixs, Concilia, i. 514). There seem to be no allu- sions to things of a later date, nor is such a date suggested by the grammar and language. We may therefore conclude that Layamon belongs in origin and growth to the latter part of the twelfth century — a period re- markable for its intellectual vigour both in "Wales and in England, noticeably in the western midlands of England, that is, on the Welsh marches — and that he accomplished his great task in the beginning of the thir- teenth century. Upon resolving to write the history of the first men who came to England after the flood, he ' travelled far and wide over the country, and procured the noble books which he took for his model [i.e. his authority], He took the English book that Saint Beda made ; a second in Latin he took, which Saint Albin made, and the fair Austen who brought Christianity [fulliht, i.e. baptism] in hither.' After mentioning Wace, ' Layamon,' he con- tinues, 'laid these books before him, and turned over the leaves ; lovingly he looked on them. (May the Lord be good to him !) Pen took he in his fingers, and wrote on book- skin, and put together the true words ; and combined the three books.' He ends by beg- ging his readers to pray for his own soul and the souls of his father and mother. Layamon's learning was far from complete ; for he seems to think that the Anglo-Saxon version of Baeda's ' Historia Ecclestastica' made by King Alfred was made by Bseda him- self; and that Bseda's Latin work was made by Albin, whom Bseda mentions only as one of his authorities. How he comes to asso- ciate Augustine with Albin as joint author is a mystery. Moreover, he makes scarcely any use of the work. Perhaps he was more at home with Wace's French than with Bseda's Latin; but here, too, a careful criticism has discovered shortcomings (see MADDEN, vol. i. p. xiv n.) Layamon, however, was an enthusi- astic reader and collector. He gathered to- gether from other sources, written and un- written, stories that might otherwise have perished. He makes large additions to what he found in the ' Roman de Brut ' (see ib. vol. i. pp. xiv-xvi). No doubt his position on the Welsh marches brought to his ears many old traditions. As late as the time of Henry VIII, it has been remarked, Herefordshire was re- garded as a semi- Welsh county; and Wor- cestershire would share the current folk-lore. In the dialect of his district, and with such effectiveness as the state of the long-over- shadowed English language permitted, with real spirit and power, and often with vivid imagination, Layamon retold the tales that had so attracted and delighted him. His work marks the revival of the Eng- lish mind and spirit. Stories told up to Layamon's time only in Latin and French now appear in the vernacular speech and the vernacular form. And among them are some of the most famous stories of English literature — stories of Locrine, of King Lear, of King Arthur. Noticeably also it marks the perfect fusion of the Celtic and the Teutonic elements of our race. Welshmenlike Geoffrey of Monmouth and Walter Map might well be expected to make much of the old heroes of Britain and the British, of the island and its inhabitants before the Angles came over the seas ; but it was a sign of the times that the descendants of those Angles should accept and honour the heroes of the people whom their forefathers had invaded and subdued. Layamon's ' Brut' is extant in two manu- scripts (both now in the British Museum), viz. Cott. Calig. A. ix. and Cott. Otho C. xiii. The latter, which had a narrow escape from complete destruction by the disastrous fire at Ashburnham House, 1731, is on good grounds believed to be of somewhat later date than the former, and to have been written at some place further north. Both were printed and admirably edited by Sir Frederick Madden in 1847. [See La^amon's Brut, or Chronicle of Britain ; a poetical semi-Saxon paraphrase of the Brut of Wace, now first published from the Cottonian MSS. of the British Museum, accompanied by a literal Translation, Notes, and a Grammatical Glossary by Sir Frederic Madden, K.H., pub- lished by Soc. of Antiq. London, 1847, 3 vols. royal 8vo ; Marsh's Origin and Hist, of the Eng- lish Language, and the early Literature it em- bodies ; Matzner's Altenglische Sprachproben ; Ten Brink's Early English Lit. ; Anglia, vols. i. ii. iii. ; Wace's Roman de Brut, ed. Le Roux de Lincy ; Wright's Biog. Lit.] J. W. H. LAYARD, DANIEL PETER (1721- 1802), physician, born in 1721, was son of Major Layard. On 9 March 1742 he gra- duated M.D. at Rheims. In April 1747 he was appointed physician-accoucheur to the Middlesex Hospital, but resigned shortly afterwards on account of ill-health, and went abroad. In 1750 he settled at Huntingdon, and practised there for twelve years. On 3 July 1752 he was admitted a licentiate of Laycock Laycock the College of Physicians. About 1762 he re- turned to London and soon obtained an ex- tensive practice as an accoucheur. He was physician to the Princess Dowager of Wales, fellow of the Royal Societies of London and Gottingen, and a vice-president of the British Lying-in Hospital, of which he had been one of the founders. On 20 June 1792 he had the honorary degree of D.C.L. conferred upon him at Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 827). He died at Greenwich in February 1802 (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxii. pt. i. p. 281). His son, Charles Peter Layard (1748-1803), successively prebendary of Bangor, preben- dary of Worcester (1793), and dean of Bristol (1800), was grandfather of Sir Austen Henry Layard. Layard contributed some papers to the 'Philosophical Transactions,' and published : 1. ' An Essay on the Nature, Causes, and Cure of the Contagious Distemper among the Horned Cattle in these Kingdoms,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1757. 2. ' An Essay on the Bite of a Mad Dog,' 8vo, London, 1762. 3. ' An Ac- count of the Somersham Water in the County of Huntingdon,' 8vo, London, 1767. 4. 'Phar- macopoeia in usum Gravidarum Puerpera- rum,' &c., 8vo, London, 1776. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 181-2.] G. G. LAYCOCK, THOMAS (1812-1876), mental physiologist, born at Wetherby in the West Riding of Yorkshire in 1812, was educated at the Wesleyan academy, Wood- house Grove, and at University College, Lon- don. He studied anatomy and physiology under Lisfranc and Velpeau at Paris during 1834, became M.R.C.S. in 1835, contributed in 1837 a valuable paper on ' The Acid and Alkaline Reactions of the Saliva' to the ' Lon- don Medical Gazette,' and graduated M.D. at Gottingen, ' summa cum laude,' in 1839. Laycock had already begun to specialise upon the relations existing between the nervous system and various psychological phenomena. His leisure he devoted to the perusal of the Cambridge platonists, especially Ralph Cud- worth [Q.T.J In 1840 appeared his first sepa- rate work, ' A Treatise on the Nervous Dis- eases of Women, comprising an Inquiry into the Nature, Causes, and Treatment of Spinal and Hysterical Disorders.' Like his later works it is highly concentrated, and embodies the results of much profound observation. It procured for the author the acquaintance of Sir John Forbes, editor of the ' British and Foreign Medical and Chirurgical Review,' to which Laycock became henceforward a con- stant contributor. In the following year, in a series of letters in the 'Dublin Medical Gazette,' he sketched a complete plan of political medicine, now known as state me- dicine, which was generally regarded as authoritative. Laycock was the first to formulate, in a paper before the British Association at York in 1844, the theory of the reflex action of the brain, which has since been developed by Carpenter and others. In the same year he was elected secretary of the British Asso- ciation. In 1846 he was appointed lecturer on clinical medicine at the York School of Medicine. Here in 1851 he translated and edited for the Sydenham Society J. A. Unger's ' Principles of Physiology,' and ' A Disserta- tion on the Functions of the Nervous System/ by the great Austrian physiologist, G. Pro- chaska. Towards the close of 1855 he was, after a severe contest, elected professor of the practice of physic in Edinburgh University, as successor to Dr. W. Pulteney Alison [q. v.] He is the only Englishman who has occupied that chair. At Edinburgh in 1859 he pub- lished his important work, ' Mind and Brain, or the Correlations of Consciousness and Or- ganisation, with their Applications to Philo- sophy, Physiology, Mental Pathology, and the Practice of Medicine,' 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1869. Here Laycock first systematically ad- vanced the hypothesis that there are vascular regions of the brain corresponding to certain functional localisations, which has since been confirmed by the researches of Hubner and Duret. It prepared the way for the study of unconscious cerebration, to which Laycock henceforth chiefly devoted himself. His last paperson the subject appeared in the 'Journal of Mental Science' for January and April 1876. He died at his house, 13 Walker Street, Edinburgh, on 21 Sept. 1876. He was elected a F.R.S. Edinburgh in 1861. Altogether absorbed in his researches, Lay- cock was in manner dry, cold, and frequently abstracted. His faculty for original observa- tion was greater than his powers of reason- ing, and he was unable to embody his results in an attractive form. But he was the first to apply the theory of evolution to the deve- lopment of the nervous centres in the animal kingdom and in man. Laycock was author of some three hundred articles in medical journals. He published, besides the books already noticed : 1. ' Lec^ tures on the Principles and Methods of Medi- cal Observation and Research,' Edinburgh, 1856, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with copious nosologies and indexes of fevers, &c., Edinburgh, 1864, 8vo. 2. ' The Social and Political Relations of Drunkenness.' Two Lectures, Edinburgh, 1857, 8vo. Reprinted in the same year at Hobart Town, Tasmania. Layer 3°4 Layfield [Revue des Cours Scientiflques, 1876, ii. 808, gives the best summary of the advance in mental science made by Laycock, together with a short summary of his life ; Lancet, 30 Sept. 1 876 ; Medical Directory, 1874 and 1876; Times, 23 Sept. 1876 ; Men of the Reign ; Men of the Time 9th edit. ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit., Suppl. ; Sat. Rev. 1860, i. 223.] T. S. LAYER, CHRISTOPHER (1683-1723), Jacobite conspirator, born on 12 Nov. 1683, was the son of John Layer, laceman, of Dur- ham Yard, Strand, and Anne his wife (Life, 1723). He was brought up by his uncle, Christopher Layer, a fox-hunting Norfolk squire, who placed him at Norwich grammar school, and afterwards with an attorney named Repingale at Aylesham, Norfolk. His uncle, finding himself in difficulties, offered to make over to his nephew the remains of his estate, worth 400/. a year, in exchange for 1,OOOJ. and an annuity of 100/. Layer readily assented, procured the 1,000/., got possession of the property, but refused to pay any part of the annuity. Soon after this he quarrelled with his master, went up to London, and quali- fied himself under HadleyDoyley, an attorney of Furnival's Inn. Returning to Norfolk, he obtained plenty of business, but afterwards entered the Middle Temple, and was called to the bar. Though a good lawyer, he was known to be grossly immoral, quarrelsome, and unscrupulous. While a protestant, he professed ardent Jacobitism, and hoped to be made lord chancellor in the event of a restoration of the Stuarts. Accordingly he went to Rome in the summer of 1721, and there unfolded to the Pretender the de- tails of a wondrous plot 'which,' he de- clared, 'no one would understand till it had been carried out successfully.' He proposed to enlist broken soldiers, seize the Tower, the Mint, the Bank, and other public build- ings, secure the royal family, and murder the commander-in-chief and ministers whenever the conspirators could find them together. Layer boasted of having a large and influen- tial following, and it is certain that he met some confederates regularly at an inn in Stratford-le-Bow. He tried to entice sol- diers at Romford and Leytonstone, and suc- ceeded in enlisting a handful of malcontents. After a day spent in such work Layer would write his letters and despatches in the house of one of his many mistresses. The more compromising of his papers were entrusted by him to the care of a brothel-keeper named Elizabeth Mason. He was betrayed by two female friends and placed under arrest in a messenger's house, from which he managed to escape, but was retaken after an exciting chase the same evening and closely confined in the Tower. His clerks were placed under the surveillance of messengers, and his wife (Elizabeth Elwin of Aylesham) was brought to town from Dover in custody. The case was carried to the court of king's bench on 31 Oct. 1722. Layer stumbled to the bar heavily fettered, and was compelled to stand although tortured by painful organic disease. The trial was opened on 21 Nov. The lord chief justice (Pratt) ordered Layer's chains to be taken off. Among the papers found in Elizabeth Mason's possession was one en- titled the ' Scheme,' sworn to be in Layer's writing. It gave full instructions for the proposed insurrection. Ample proof was ad- duced of the intimacy which existed between the Pretender and Layer. James and his wife had consented to stand by proxies (Lords North and Grey and the Duchess of Ormonde) godfather and godmother to Layer's daughter, and the ceremony was privately performed at a china shop in Chelsea. Layer and his counsel argued in his defence ; but, after a trial of eighteen hours, the jury unanimously found a verdict of guilty. Sen- tence was not pronounced until the 27th. Layer, again cruelly ironed, pleaded ably but vainly in arrest of judgment. He was con- demned to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. He was respited from time to time in the hope of disclosures, which he resolutely de- clined to make. Time was also granted him to arrange his law business. He was executed at Tyburn on 17 May 1723, and met his fate with courage. There is a story that Layer's head having fallen from the top of Temple Bar, where it had been placed, was bought by a well-known nonjuring attorney named Pearce, who resold it to Dr. Richard Rawlin- son, the Jacobite antiquary. Rawlinson is said to have kept the skull in his study and was buried with it in his right hand (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 497). Layer's portrait has been engraved. [Life, by a Gentleman of Norwich, 1723 ; Hist. Reg., Chron. Diaryfor 1722 and 1723 ; Howell's State Trials, vol. xvi. ; Cobbett's Parl. Hist. viii. 54 ; Stanhope's Hist, of England, 2nd ed. vol. ii. ; Doran's London in the Jacobite Times, i. 377-89, 427-31, 436-7 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Por- traits, i. 204 ; Noble's Hist, of England, iii. 467, where the Christian name is wrongly given as Richard; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. app. iv. pp. 190-2.] G. G. LAYFIELD, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1617),^ divine, was admitted scholar of Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, 18 April 1578, and became minor fellow 2 Oct. 1583, major fellow 29 April 1585, lector linguae GrsecEe in 1593, and examinator grammatices in 1599. He was probably the ' chaplain and attendant ' l( See Notes and Queries, cxlvii. 30, for his parentage and marriage. Layman 3 of George Clifford, third earl of Cumber- land, during his expedition against the West Indies in 1598, and wrote ' A large relation of the Porto Ricco voiage . . . very much abbreviated,' which is printed in Purchas's ' Pilgrims,' iv. 1155, London, 1625, fol. He was appointed rector of St. Clement Danes, London, 23 March 1601, and appears to have resigned his fellowship at Trinity in 1603. In 1606 his name appears among the revisers of the Bible in the list of those divines who sat at Westminster, and revised Genesis to 2 Kings inclusive. ' Being skilled in archi- tecture his judgment was much relied on for the fabric of the Tabernacle and Temple ' (COLLIER, Ecclesiastical History, 1852, vii. 337)'. In 1610 he was created a fellow of the newly founded Chelsea College. He con- tinued to be rector of St. Clement Danes till , his death on 6 Nov. 1617. [Information kindly supplied by Dr. W. Aldis Wright from the archives of Trinity College, Cambridge; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (ed. Bliss), i. 427 (but the suggestion that, Edmund Layfield . -wrote the ' Porto Eicco Voyage ' is not to be accepted) ; Cardwell's Documentary Annals, ii. 106 ; Stop's Survey of London.] E. B. LAYMAN, WILLIAM (1768-1826), commander in the navy, entered the navy in 1782 on board the Portland, served for four years (1782-6) in the Myrmidon on the home station, and a year and a half (1786-8) in the Amphion in the West Indies. He seems then to have gone into the merchant service, and was especially employed in the East India and China trade. In the end of 1796 he was for a few months in the Isis in the North Sea, and in 1800 returned definitely to the navy under the patronage of Lord St. Vincent. He passed his examination on 5 June 1800, when, according to his certificate, which agrees with other indications, he was thirty- two years of age. He served for a few weeks in the Royal George, St. Vincent's flagship, in the blockade of Brest, and was promoted to be lieutenant of the Formidable with Cap- tain Thornbrough on 12 Sept. In December, at Lord Nelson's wish, he was appointed to the San Jcsef, and in February 1801 to the St. George. In the battle of Copenhagen he was lent to the Isis, in command of a party of men sent from the St. George. In April 1803 he again joined Nelson's flag in the Vic- tory, remaining in her when Nelson went to the Mediterranean in the Amphion. When the Victory was afterwards on her passage out she recaptured the Ambuscade, which had been taken by the Bayonnaise in 1798. Layman, with a prize crew, was sent on board to take her to Gibraltar, where she ar- rived with a French merchant ship which VOL. XVTTT 5 Layman she captured on the way. This merchant- man was, in the first instance, condemned as a prize of the Victory, but the judgment was reversed, and having been captured by a non- commissioned ship she was eventually con- demned as a droit of admiralty (NICOLAS, vi. 40). In October 1803 Layman was appointed to command the Weasel, a small vessel em- ployed for the protection of trade in the Straits of Gibraltar. In the following March the Weasel was lost on Cabrita Point in a fog. Mainly in consequence of the represen- tations of the merchants of Gibraltar, warmly backed up by Nelson, Layman was neverthe- less promoted to the rank of commander on 8 May 1804, and appointed a few months later to the Raven sloop, in which he sailed on 21 Jan. 1805, with despatches for Sir John Orde [q. v.] and Nelson. On the evening of the 28th he arrived at Orde's rendezvous off Cadiz, and, not seeing the squadron, lay to for the night, during which the ship was allowed to drift inside the Spanish squad squadron in the outer road of Cadiz. Layman's position thus became almost hopeless, and the next morn- ing in trying to escape the ship was driven ashore near Fort Sta. Catalina; the men es- caped to the shore with very little loss. Layman, in his report to Nelson, attributed the disaster to the neglect of the officer of the watch. Nelson had a high opinion of Lay- man's abilities, but not of his discretion ; on a former occasion he had written : ' His tongue runs too fast ; I often tell him neither to talk nor write so much/ and he now seems to have repeated the caution, warning him against making serious charges without cer- tain proof. Layman, however, understood Nelson to advise the suppression of his ac- count of the accident, or rather the rewriting of it, particularly omitting ' that part rela- tive to the misbehaviour of the officer of the watch, who will be sentenced to death if the narrative, worded as it is at present, is laid before the court.' The court-martial found Layman guilty of want of care in approach- ing the land, and sentenced him to be severely reprimanded and to be put to the bottom of the list, with seniority 9 March 1805, the date of the trial. Nelson afterwards wrote very strongly in Layman's favour, both to the first lord of the admiralty and to the secretary, and spoke of him in very high terms to his friend Da- vison (ib. pp. 352-5). It is probable that if Nelson had lived, or Lord Melville con- tinued in office, Layman might have had fur- ther employment. The remainder of his life seems to have been chiefly devoted to offer- ing suggestions to the admiralty, which, on Layton 306 Layton their part, were coldly acknowledged, and to publishing pamphlets on nautical or naval subjects. The following are among the most impor- tant : 1. ' Outline of aPlan for the better Cul- tivation ... of the British West Indies, being the original suggestion for providing an eifectual substitute for the African Slave- trade . . .' (8vo, 94 pp. 1807). The ' effec- tual substitute ' proposed is the importation of Chinese coolies ; he writes, he says, from ' many years' personal observation in the East and AVest Indies, and in China.' 2. ' Pre- cursor to an Expose on Foreign Trees and Timber ... as connected with the maritime strength and prosperity of the United King- dom ' (8vo, 1813). The copy in the British Museum (16275) has numerous marginal notes, apparently in Layman's handwriting. 3. ' The Pioneer, or Strictures on Maritime Strength and Economy' (8vo, 96 pp. 1821), in three parts : the first an interesting and sensible essay on the condition of British seamen and impressment ; the second a pro- posed method for preserving timber from dry-rot ; and the third the syllabus of a con- templated maritime history from the earliest times (including the building, plans, and navigation of the ark, with notes on the weather experienced) to the termination of the second American war. Perhaps the syl- labus may be considered as indicating even then an aberration of the intellect which caused him to ' terminate his existence ' in 1826. [Naval Chronicle, vols. xxxvii. xxxviii. and xxxix., contain long articles, evidently supplied by Layman himself; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. x. 323, a lengthy memoir, mainly derived from the foregoing ; Nicolas's Despatches and Let- ters of Lord Nelson, freq. (see index at end of vol. vii.)] J. K L. LAYTON, HENRY (1622-1705), theo- logical writer, eldest son of Francis Layton (d. 23 Aug. 1661, aged 84) of Rawdon, West Riding of Yorkshire, was born in 1622. His father was one of the masters of the jewel- house to Charles I and Charles II. In pur- suance of his father's will, Layton built the chapel at Rawdon, which is a chapelry in the parish of Guiseley. He died at Rawdon on 18 Oct. 1705, aged 83. By his wife Eliza- beth (d. 1702, aged 55), daughter of Sir Nicholas Yarborough, he left no issue. According to Thoresby (Diary, 1830, i. 398) Layton printed many tracts against pluralities, and a valuable work on coins, 1697, 4to, dealing especially with English coins. But his title to remembrance is his anonymous authorship of a series of pamphlets, printed between 1692 and 1704, on the question of the immortality of the soul, a doc- trine which he rejected, though he believed in the second coming of our Lord and a general resurrection. His thoughts had been directed to this subject about 1684, but it was some years later before he began to write. ' In summer 1690,' he says, ' I practised my monastick discipline, reading within doors, and labouring the ground abroad . . . what I read within I ruminated without.' At Christ- mas he communicated his speculations to his friends in conversation; between Candle- mas and the week after midsummer 1691 he had composed a treatise of fifteen sheets, which was circulated in manuscript. A year's correspondence with ' a neighbour- minister' ended in his being referred to Bentley's second Boyle lecture (4 Aprill692). To this lecture Layton replied in his first published pamphlet. Bentley took no notice of it, but it was criticised five years later by a local presbyterian divine, Timothy Man- love, M.D. [q. v.], of Leeds. Another ' neigh- bour-minister' referred him to the ' YlvfVfjLaro- \oyia ' (1671) of John Flavel [q. v.] Layton's original treatise had now swelled to fifty sheets. He sent it to London for printing, but no publisher would undertake it. Ac- cordingly he bade his London correspondent pack the manuscript away in a shallow box, labelling it ' The Treatise of such a man con- cerning the Humane Soul.' Ultimately he printed it at his own expense as ' A Search after Souls.' By 1697 he was ' captus oculis ; ' Manlove's criticism, published in that year, was read to him by his amanuensis, Timothy Jackson, and he issued a reply. His know- ledge of contemporary affairs was limited ; he supposed that John Howe [q. v.] and Matthew Sylvester were elders in Manlove's congregation. His production of pamphlets continued till the year before his death, with little advance upon his original statement of his case, his position being that soul is a function of body, a view which he defends on physiological grounds, and harmonises with scripture. The bent of his mind was not rationalistic. Speech he considers ' a miraculous gift to Adam,' whose posterity, unless taught, would be dumb. His author- ship seems to have been very little known. Caleb Fleming, D.D. [q. v.], who replied to his ' Search ' in 1758, thought it was the work of William Coward (1657P-1725) [q. v.] Besides his printed tracts, Layton left theological manuscripts on different topics of earlier date. Among them, no doubt, were the five large treatises of prac- tical divinity which he mentions in ' Second Part of Search after Souls,' p. 25. His lite- rary executor was his nephew, William Layton 3°7 Layton Smith, rector of Melsonby, North Riding of Yorkshire. Layton published the following', all quarto, all anonymous, and all (except No. 7) with- out title-page, dates, or place of printing : 1. ' Observations upon a Sermon intituled, "A Confutation of Atheism,'" &c. [1692?], pp. 19. 2. ' A Search after Souls and Spiri- tual Operations in Man,' &c. [1693 ?] pp. 278. 3. ' A Second Part of ... A Search after Souls,' &c. [1694?], pp. 188 (consists in part of replies to letters of ' a minister, eminent as scholar and teacher,' who on 21 Nov. 1693 advised him not to publish). 4. ' Ob- servations upon a Short Treatise ... by ... Timothy Manlove, intituled, "The Immor- tality of the ^Soul," ' &c. [1697 ?], pp. 128. -5. ' Observations upon Mr. Wadsworth's book of the Soul's Immortality,' &c. [1699 ?], pp. 215 (deals with Thomas Wadsworth's ' 'AvTi-^vxoGavaa-ia,' 1670 ; from p. 201 with ' The Immortality of the Humane Soul,' 1659, by Walter Charleton, M.D. [q. v.]) 6. ' An Argument concerning the Humane Souls Seperate [sic] Subsistance,' &c. [1699 ?], pp. 16 (ABBOT). 7. ' Arguments and Replies in a Dispute concerning the Nature of the Humane Soul,' &c., London, 1703, pp. 112 (no publisher; deals with letters, dated 15 Aug. and 14 Sept. 1702; Francis Black- burne (1705-1787) [q.y.], in 'Hist. View,' p. 305, identifies the writer with Henry Dod- well the elder [q. v.] ; the tract is evidently meant as the first of the following series). 8. ' Observations upon . . . "A Vindication of the Separate Existence of the Soul. . . ." By Mr. John Turner, lecturer of Christ Church, London,' &c. [1703?], pp. 55 (Turner had written in 1702 against Coward). 9. ' Ob- servations upon Dr. [William] Nicholl's . . . " Conference with a Theist,"' &c. [1703 ?], pp. 124 (at end is 'finit. 22 Jun. 1703;' at p. 99 is a reference showing that No. 10 was written somewhat later). 10. 'Observations upon . . . "Vindicise Mentis,"... 1702,' &c. [1703?], pp.88. 11. 'Observations upon . . . "Psycho- logia "... by John Broughton, M.A. . 1703,' &c. [1703?], pp. 132 (at end is ' Ended the 22d of October, 1703). 12. ' Observations upon . . . Broughton's Psychologia, Part Se- cond,' &c. [1703 ?], pp. 62. 13. ' Observations upon ... A Discourse . . . By Dr. Sherlock . . . 1704,' &c. [1704 ?], pp. 115. All the above except No. 6, and omitting the title- page of No. 7, were collected (not reprinted) 1706, 2 vols., as ' A Search after Souls . . By a Lover of Truth.' Most of the copiei were suppressed by Layton's executors, a few being deposited in public libraries and given to private friends. The British Museum ha all the tracts except No. 6 ; Dr. Williams's Library, Gordon Square, has the 1706 re- ssue. [Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis (Whitaker), 1816, p. 260; Thoresby refers to Memoirs of Dayton, 1705 (not seen), of which there is no copy at the British Museum or in any public ibrary at Leeds, Bradford, or Halifax ; Thoresby's Letters of Eminent Men, 1832, ii. 193 sq. (letter 'rom Smith of Melsonby) ; Monk's Life of Bent- ey, 1833, p. 46; Ezra Abbot's Literature of the Doctrine of a Future Life, appended to Alger's Critical History of the Doctrine, Philadelphia, 1864; Layton's pamphlets.] A. Or. LAYTON, RICHARD (1600 P-1544), dean of York and chief agent in the suppression of the monasteries, seems to have been born about 1500. He was son of William Layton of Dalemain in Cumberland, and is said to have had thirty-two brothers and sisters (Harl. Soc. Publ xvi. 262). Only Cromwell's patronage, he wrote, saved him from becom- ing a ' basket-bearer,' but he was kinsman of Robert Aske [q. v.], leader of the northern rebellion (Letters and Papers of Hen. VIII, ed. Gairdner, 1537, i. 9 n.~), and of George Joye, a prebendary of Ripon (ib. ii. 851). He was educated at Cambridge, where he pro- ceeded B.C.L. in 1522, and afterwards LL.D., and he took holy orders. According to Burnet he was in the service of Wolsey at the same time as Cromwell, who noted him 'as a dextrous and diligent man.' In 1522 Layton received the sinecure rectory of Stepney ; on 9 May 1523 he became prebendary of Kentish Town ; he was admitted an advocate 5 June 1531. On 4 July 1531 he seems to have been living at East Farnham in Hampshire, but on 1 Sept. 1533, became dean of the collegiate church of Chester-le-Street, Durham. He was made chaplain of St. Peter's in the Tower of London 15 March 1534, but, probably be- cause this preferment required residence, he resigned it in 1535. He was installed arch- deacon of Buckinghamshire 27 Oct. 1534; but continued to live in London and had difficulties with his bishop, John Longland [q. v.] In 1535 Layton became rector of Sedgefield in Durham, and soon afterwards rector of Brington, Northamptonshire, a clerk in chancery, and clerk to the privy council. On 1 April 1535 he had lodgings in Paternoster Row. Meanwhile Cromwell had made trial of Layton as an agent in executing his eccle- siastical reforms. He was employed at Sion in December 1633, and he administered in- terrogatories to More and Fisher in 1535, but he was ambitious of more profitable employ- ment. On 4 June 1535 he wrote to Crom- well, 'You will never know what I can do till you try me ' (GASQTJET, Henri/ VIII x -2 Layton 3o8 Layton and the English Monasteries, i. 258), and directly after the execution of More in July 1535 he was sent with John ap Rice [q. v.] to make a visitation of the university of Ox- ford. They only stayed a few weeks in July, but returned for a few days in September, and effected vast changes in the order of studies and discipline of the university, found- ing new lecturerships and noting down such non-resident clergymen as they thought were better at their parsonages than in Oxford (cf. FROUDE, ii. 310-15, corrected by DIXON, Hist, of the Church of England, i. 303, 304, 304 «.) They were especially favourable to the new learning. ' We have sett Dunce [Duns Scotus] in Bocardo/ he informed Cromwell, ' and have utterly banished hym Oxforde for ever, with all his blinde glosses, and is nowe made a comon servant to evere man, faste nailede up upon postes in all comon howses of easement : id quod oculis msis vidi' (WRIGHT, Three Chapters of Sup- pression Letters, Camd. Soc., p. 71). On 1 Aug. 1535 Layton and Thomas (after- wards Sir Thomas) Legh [q. v.] began visiting monasteries at Evesham, and thence passed to Bath (7 Aug.) and the west. At first Legh saw ground to complain of his col- league's leniency. But Layton grew stricter as the work progressed, and saw clearly how pressure could be put upon the houses by a firm administration of the oaths of the royal supremacy. He passed to Bruton, Glaston- bury, and Bristol, back to Oxford (12 Sept.) On 26 Sept. 1535 he was at Waverley in Sussex, whence he proceeded to Chichester, Arundel, Lewes, and Battle, and entering Kent, reached Allingborne on 1 Oct. On 23 Oct. he was at Canterbury, and was nearly burnt to death in a fire at St. Augustine's monastery. After returning to his lodgings in Paternoster Row, he was ordered, at his own request, to visit the northern houses. On the way he visited monasteries in Bed- fordshire, Northamptonshire, and Leicester- shire. Confessions of every kind of iniquity were extorted, and Layton acquired openly, and apparently with the consent of his su- periors, no small profits for himself. On 22 Dec. 1535 he met Legh at Lichfield, reached York • 11 Jan., and proceeded to the visitation of j the Yorkshire houses. Layton afterwards traversed Northumberland, and came back to London by way of Chester. The report of Layton and his companions, submitted with others of a like kind to the parliament which met 4 Feb. 1536, sealed the fate of the smaller houses. JohnDakyn, rector of Kirkby Ravens- worth, alleged, after the northern rising, that he was in danger of death at the hands of the populace for entertaining Layton and Legh ; and the punishment of Layton was one of the demands of the pilgrims of grace. In May 1536 Layton took part in the trial of Anne Boleyn; through the autumn he was busy assisting in the repression of the northern rebels ; and when the rising was over he was a commissioner to hear confes- sions. From December 1536 till the end of April 1537 he sat to try the prisoners. On 24 March 1537 he and Starkey received a summons from the king to confer with the bishops on the morrow (Palm Sunday) ' de sanctis invocandis, de purgatorio, de celibatu sacerdotum, et de satisfactione.' Layton in 1537 was a commissioner to take surrenders of abbeys, and the work occupied him in the east and south of England during the year (cf. Dixox, Hist, of Church of England, ii. 24). In the winter of 1539-40 he dissolved various abbeys in the north. Always anxious for increased preferment, Layton on 19 July 1537 begged Wriothesley to recommend him for the registrarship of the Garter. On 21 July 1537 he was col- lated to the rectory of Harrow-on-the-Hill, where he amused himself, when not em- ployed elsewhere, with hawking and grow- ing pears, and was able to offer Cromwell a dozen beds in his parsonage. In 1538 he became a master in chancery. The statement that in February 1538-9 Layton was arrested in the Low Countries for conniving at the escape of one Henry Phillips (Athen&Cantabr. i. 535) is difficult to reconcile with his appointments on 20 June 1539 to the prebend of Ulleskelf at York, and on 23 July 1539 to the deanery of York. At York he showed his reforming zeal by destroying the silver shrine of St. William. With Pollard and Moyle he conducted the examination of the abbot of Glastonburyin September 1539, and in the same year he interceded for the continuance of the sanctuary at Bewley (FROTTDE, iii. 228). In 1540 he was one of the divines appointed to examine into the validity of the king's marriage with Anne of Cleves. Some time in 1543 he was employed in unravelling the conspiracy against Cranmer, and in the same year was appointed to suc- ceed Paget as English ambassador at Paris. The expectation of war with France, however, led to his transference to Brussels, where he arrived 10 Dec. 1543. While at Ghent in February 1543-4 his health began to fail. At the close of May 1544 the king learned from Paget that his life was threatened by ' the worst kynde of a dropsye ' (State Papers, ix. 681). He died at Brussels some time in June 1544. After his death it was found that he had pawned plate belonging to the chapter Lea 309 Leach at York, and the chapter had to redeem it. Many of Layton's letters are extant in the ' Cromwell Correspondence ' in the Record Office and the Cotton MSS. All are lively and readable ; they breathe throughout the spirit of loyalty to the throne characteristic of the Tudor period, but fully display the heartless and unscrupulous character of the writer (cf. FEOTJDE, Hist. ii. 310, for a more favourable estimate of Layton). [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England ; Gasquet's Henry VIII and the English Monasteries ; Letters and Papers Hen. VIII, ed. Gairdner; State Papers Hen. VIII ; Three Chaps, of Suppression Let- ters (Camden Soc.), ed. Wright; Fuller's Church History ; Burnet's Hist, of the Keformation ; Speed's Hist.; Le Neve's Fasti; Strype's Annals; Froude's Hist, of Engl. ; Narratives of the Re- formation (Camden Soc.), ed. Nichols ; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, Pref. ; Cotton MS. Cleop. E. iv.] W. A. J. A. LEA. [See LEE, LEGH, LEIGH, and LEY.] LEACH. [See also LEECH.] LEACH, JAMES (1762-1798), musical composer, was born at Wardle, Rochdale, Lancashire, in 1762. He became a hand- loom weaver, but having studied music in his leisure hours, ultimately devoted him- self entirely to the art. He early at- tained proficiency as a player, and was made a member of the king's band. He gained some distinction both as a teacher and choir-leader, and as a counter-tenor singer took a prominent part in the Westminster Abbey and other musical festivals. He re- moved about 1795 to Salford, where he died from the effects of a stage-coach accident on 8 Feb. 1798. He was buried in the cemetery of Union Street Wesleyan Chapel, Rochdale, where his grave is marked by a stone on which is cut his short-metre tune ' Egypt,' in G minor. It is as a composer of psalmody that Leach is remembered. He published ' A New Sett of Hymns and Psalm Tunes,' &c. (Lon- don, 1789), containing twenty-two hymn- tunes and two long pieces, with instrumen- tal accompaniment. This was followed by a 'Second Sett of Hymn and Psalm Tunes' (London, n.d., 1794 ?), which contains forty- eight tunes and three longer compositions. To an edition of the latter published after his death an advertisement is appended dated ' Manchester, 1798,' soliciting subscriptions towards publishing sundry manuscript an- thems, &c., for the benefit of his family. Later impressions of both ' Setts ' were printed from the original plates, but with- out the prefaces. A reprint, under the title of ' Leach's Psalmody,' edited by Newbig- ging and Butterworth, was issued in 1884 (London, 4to), with a sketch of his life. His tunes were mostly of the florid class popular in his day. They irritate the modern ear be- cause of their erratic rhythmic form. At one time they were widely used both here and in America. Many of them were printed in American collections, notably in ' The David Companion, or the Methodist Stan- dard ' (Baltimore, 1810), which contains forty-eight of his pieces. Besides his tunes, Leach's published works include some an- thems, and trios for two violins and a bass- viol. [Life prefixed to edition of his Psalmody as above ; Parr's Church of England Psalmody ; Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 108, iv. 698 ; Brown's Diet, of Musicians; Musical Times, April 1878, p. 226.] J. C. H. LEACH, SIR JOHN (1760-1834), master of the rolls, son of Richard Leach, a copper- smith of Bedford, was born in that town on 28 Aug. 1760. After leaving the Bedford grammar school he became a pupil of Sir Robert Taylor the architect. While in his office he is said to have made the working drawings for the erection of Stone Buildings, which are still preserved at Lincoln's Inn (SPILSBURY, Lincoln's Inn, 1873, p. 94), and to have designed Howletts, in the parish of Bekesbourne, Kent (Foss, ix. 92). On the recommendation of his old fellow-pupil, Samuel Pepys Cockerell [q. v.], and other friends, Leach abandoned architecture for the law, and was admitted a student of the Middle Temple on 26 Jan. 1785. Having diligently applied himself to the study of conveyancing and equity drafting in the chambers of William Alexander, who after- wards became lord chief barou, he was called to the bar in Hilary term 1790, and joined the home circuit and Surrey sessions. In 1792 he was engaged as counsel in the Seaford election petition, and in 1795 was elected recorder of that Cinque port. Having previously purchased the Pelham interest, he unsuccessfully contested the constituency against Charles Rose Ellis (afterwards Lord Seaford) [q. v.] and Ellis's cousin, George Ellis [q. v.J, at the general election in May 1796. In 1800 Leach gave up all common [aw work, and confined himself to the equity courts, where his able pleadings and terse style of speaking secured him an extensive business. At a by-election in July 1806 he was returned for 'Seaford, but owing to the prorogation did not take his seat in that parliament. He was again returned at the general election in the following October, and Leach 310 Leach continued to represent Seaford until his re- tirement from parliamentary life in 1816. In Hilary term 1807 Leach was made a king's counsel, and was subsequently elected a bencher of the Middle Temple. Leach spoke but rarely in the House of Commons. In March 1809 he defended the conduct of the Duke of York (Parl. Debates, 1st ser. xiii. 289-99), and on 31 Dec. 1810 supported Wil- liam Lamb's amendment to the first regency resolution (ib. xviii. 532-45). In 1811 he carried through the House of Commons the Foreign Ministers' Pension Bill (51 Geo. Ill, c. 21). On 15 Feb. 1813 he strongly pro- tested against the bill for the creation of a vice-chancellor, the effect of which he main- tained would be to make the lord chancellor a political rather than a judicial character (zA.xxiv. 519-31, 534); and on 31 May 1815 he strenuously opposed Lord Althorp's motion for an inquiry into the expenditure of 1 00,000/. granted by parliament for the outfit of the prince regent (ib. xxxi. 548-9). Early in February 1816 Leach vacated his seat in the House of Commons by accepting the Chiltern Hundreds, and was immediately afterwards appointed by the prince regent chancellor of the Duchy of Cornwall. In August 1817 he became chief justice of Chester, in succession to Sir William Garrow. Resigning these posts, he succeeded Sir Tho- mas Plumer as vice-chancellor of England in January 1818, and having been sworn a member of the privy council on 30 Dec. 1817, was knighted in the following month. Upon Copley becoming lord chancellor Leach was appointed master of the rolls (3 May 1827), and, by a commission dated 5 May 1827, was made deputy-speaker of the House of Lords (Journals of the House of Lords, lix. 278). By an act of parliament passed in August 1833 (3 and 4 William IV, c. 41) Leach became, by virtue of his office as master of the rolls, a member of the judicial committee of the privy council. He died at Simpson's Hotel in Edinburgh on 14 Sept. 1834, aged 74, and was buried on the 20th of the same month in William Adam's mausoleum in Greyfriars churchyard (JAMES BROWN, Epitaphs in Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 1867, pp. 200-1). According to Romilly, Leach had ( great facility of apprehension, considerable powers of argumentation, and remarkably clear and perspicuous elocution,' but was extremely wanting in knowledge as a lawyer, and in judgment was ' more deficient than any man rssessed of so clear an understanding that ever met with' {Memoirs, iii. 216-17). Leach got through his cases with remark- able speed. The chancery court under Lord Eldon was called the Court of Over sans Terminer, and the vice-chancellor's the Court of Terminer sans Oyer. Leach's decisions were lucid and brief,' but as he often decided on his own judgment in preference to that of his predecessors, they were not unfrequently overruled. They will be found in the ' Re- ports ' of Buck, Glyn and Jameson, Maddock (vols. iii-vi.), Montagu and Macarthur (i. 1-8), Mylne and Keen, Russell, Russell and Mylne, Simons ( i. 1-291), Simons and Stuart and of Tamlyn. Leach's irritable temper and dictatorial demeanour on the bench brought him into constant collision with members of the bar. A deputation from the most distinguished counsel of his court is said to have done some good by a formal remonstrance (Legal Observer, viii. 452). During his vice-chan- cellorship his salary was raised to 6,000/., and that of the master of the rolls to7,000/. a year (6 Geo. IV, c. 84, sec. 2). While he was master of the rolls the customary even- ing sittings of the court were abandoned, and on 22 June 1829 the practice of sitting in the daytime was commenced (TAMLYN, Re- ports, 1831 , i. p. xiii). Though Leach was pro- fessedly a whig when he entered parliament, he adopted the politics of the regent, whose confidential adviser he had become. At his instigation the Milan commission was in- stituted in 1818 to investigate the conduct of the princess, but he did not, as it was sometimes asserted, prosecute the inquiry himself (Twiss, Life of Lord Eldon, 1844, ii. 400-2). He was strongly in favour of a divorce, and in April 1820 is said to have tried ' to root out the ministry ' by telling the king that his ministers were not stand- ing by him in the matter {Life of William Wilberforce, 1839, v. 54 ; see also CEOKEE'S Correspondence and Diaries, 1884, i. 160-1, and LOED COLCHESTEE'S Diary, 1861, iii. 115). Leach appears to have aspired to the woolsack more than once, and in Novem- ber 1830 was ' exceedingly disappointed ' at Brougham's appointment ( Greville Memoirs, 1st ser. 1874, ii. 68). In private life he is said to have been amiable and courteous. His manners were finical and affected. Am- bitious ' of being thought to unite the cha- racter of a fine gentleman to that of a great lawyer,' he shunned the society of his own profession, and ' was in constant attendance at the opera and at the gayest assemblies ' (RoMULT, iii. 217). Leach was created D.C.L. by the university of Oxford on 5 July 1810. He was never married. His nephew, Richard Howell Leach, a son of his youngest brother, Thomas Leach, was the senior chancery registrar from 1868 to 1882, and Leach Leach died on 4 Aug. 1883. A portrait of Leach was exhibited at the Loan Collection of Na- tional Portraits at South Kensington in 1868 {Cat. No. 222), and there is a fine mezzotint of him by Dawe after Penny (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 273). Some of Leach's equity pleadings, signed ' J.L.,' were printed in F. M. Van Heythuysen's 'Equity Drafts- man ' (London, 1816, 8vo). His speech of 31 Dec. 1810 on the regency resolutions was published in 1811 (London, 8vo, second edi- tion). (Toss's Judges of England, 1864, ix. 50, 92—5; Memoirs of Sir Samuel Komilly, 1840, iii. 215- 217, 325-6; Raikes's Journal, 1856, i. 279; Lord Brougham's Contributions to the Edinburgh Review, 1856, i. 368, 477-83 ; Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors, 1857, viii. 272, ix. 377-9, x. 22, 235, 304 ; Horstield's History of Sussex, 1835, vol. ii.App.pp.70-1; Gent.Mag. 1834, new ser. ii. 647-50; Annual Register, 1834, App. to Chron. p. 239 ; Legal Observer, 4 Oct. 1834; Law Magazine, xii. 427-34; Scotsman, 17 Sept. 1834 ; Law and Lawyers, 1840, ii. 88- 92 ; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 341-2 ; H. S. Smith's Parliaments of England, pt. iii. pp. 80-1 ; Wil- son's Biog. Index to the present House of Com- mons, 1808, pp. 531-2; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 224, 237, ' 252, 267 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, iii. 828; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 538, x. 18, 70, 253, 5th ser. vi. 147, 214, 237, 273, 414, 478, 516.] G. F. R. B. LEACH, THOMAS (1746-1818), legal writer, born in 1746, was called to the bar from the Middle Temple. In 1790 he was appointed police magistrate at Hatton Gar- den, and was also chairman of the county court of requests in Fulwood's Rents, Hoi- born. He was an able lawyer, but ill-health made him irritable. He sent in his resigna- tion in November 1818, and died unmarried on 31 Dec. following. He published : 1. ' Considerations on the matter of Libel, suggested by Mr. Fox's Notice in Parliament of an intended Motion on that subject,' 8vo, London, 1791. 2. 'Re- ports of Sir George Croke,' 4th edit. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1790-2. 3. ' Modern Reports, or Select Cases adjudged in the Courts of King's Bench, Chancery, Common Pleas, and Exchequer, from the Restoration of Charles II to the 28th of George II,' 5th edit. 12 vols. 8vo, London, 1793-6. 4. ' Sir B. Shower's Reports of Cases adjudged in the Court of King's Bench during the reigns of Charles I, James II, and William III,' 2nd edit. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1794 (3rd edit. 1836). 5. 'Haw- kins's Pleas of the Crown, 7th edit., digested under proper heads,' 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1795. 6. ' Cases in Crown Law determined by the Twelve Judges, by the Court of King's Bench, and by Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer, and General Gaol Delivery, 1730- 1815,' London, 1789, 1792, 1800, and in 2 vols. 8vo, 1815. Leach was for some years editor of the ' Whitehall Evening Post.' His portrait has been engraved by Audinet. [Gent. Mag. 1818, pt.ii. p. 647 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits.] G. G. LEACH, WILLIAM ELFORD (1790- 1836), naturalist, born at Plymouth in 1790, after studying medicine under Abernethy at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London, pro- ceeded to Edinburgh, where he graduated M.D. in 1812. Abandoning his profession shortly after taking his degree to devote him- self to natural history, he was in 1813 ap- pointed assistant librarian, and had risen by 1821 to be assistant keeper of the natural history department in the British Museum. In 1815 he published the first part of his ex- cellent history of British Crustacea, which was never completed. Meanwhile he la- boured at the British Museum with great zeal. The introduction of the natural system of arrangement in conchology and entomo- logy, on the lines of Latreille and Cuvier, as opposed to the artificial system of Linnaeus, was mainly due to his initiative. Though he made many new discoveries among the various classes of vertebrates, especially birds, it was in entomology and malacology that his labours bore the most fruit, his know- ledge of Crustacea being superior to that of any other naturalist of his time. His ar- rangement was, it is true, far from faultless, and was superseded by that of Henri Milne- Edwards, in his ' Histoire Naturelle desCrus- taces,' 1834 ; but the French naturalist gave high praise to Leach as the one of his prede- cessors to whom subsequent investigators in the same field would always owe the highest obligation. Unfortunately Leach's studies injured his health, and his brain becoming affected he was compelled in 1821 to retire from his post at the museum. For the last few years of his life he resided with his sister in Italy, resumed to some extent his favourite occupations, and wrote letters of interest on scientific subjects to his friends in France and in England. He died suddenly of cholera on 25 Aug. 1836, at the Palazzo St. Sebas- tiano, near Tortona. ' Few men,' says Dr. Boot, in the ' Anni- versary Notice of Members of the Linnean Society ,'1837, 'have ever devoted themselves to zoology with greater zeal than Dr. Leach, or attained at an early period of life a higher reputation at home and abroad as a profound Leach 112 Lead naturalist.' He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1817, and was also a member of the Linnean and of numerous other learned i societies in England, France, and America. Leach's works are : 1. « The Zoological j Miscellany, being Descriptions of new or in- ] teresting Animals.' Illustrated with excel- j lent plates, drawn and coloured by R. P. Nodder, London, 1814-17, 3vols.8vo. A sup- plement to Shaw and Nodder's ' Naturalist's Miscellany.' 'The copies,' says Lowndes, ' vary very much in the quality of colouring.' 2. ' Malacostraca Podophthalma Britannise, or a Monograph on the British Crabs, Lob- sters, Prawns, and other Crustacea with pedunculated eyes,' with plates by J. Sowerby, Nos. 1 to 17, London, 1815-16, 4to. 3. ' Syste- matic Catalogue of the Specimens of the indigenous Mammalia and Birds that are preserved in the British Museum, with the Localities and Authors, to which is added a list of the described species that are wanting to complete the collection of British Mam- malia and Birds,' 1816, 4to. Originally an official publication, this work was reprinted for the Willoughby Society in 1882. 4. the actor, in 1781, she aided her sister Sophia [see LEE, SOPHIA] in keeping a private school at Belvidere House, Bath. In 1786 she published ' The Errors of Innocence/ a novel in five volumes, written in epistolary form. A comedy, 'The New Peerage, or our Eyes may deceive us,' was performed at Drury Lane on 10 Nov. 1787, and, although acted nine times, was not successful enough to encourage her to continue writing for the stage. Genest calls it ' on the whole a poor play ' (Hist, of Stage, vi. 471-2). It was published with a dedication to Thomas King the actor, who had taken the chief part. The younger Ban- nister, Suett, and Miss Farren were also in the cast. Richard Cumberland wrote the pro- logue. ' Clara Lennox,' a novel in two vo- lumes, was published in 1797 and translated into French in the following year. The first two volumes of Miss Lee's chief work, ' The Canterbury Tales,' in which she was assisted by her sister Sophia, appeared in 1797-8, and a second edition appeared in 1799. The remaining three volumes came out in 1805. In 1798 she published a play in three acts, ' The Mysterious Marriage, or the Heirship of Rosalva.' It was never acted. Before 1798 William Godwin [q. v.] made Miss Lee's acquaintance during a ten days' sojourn at Bath, and was so greatly struck with her conversation — he made elaborate analyses of it — that he determined to offer her marriage. From April to August 1798 they carried on a curious correspondence. But Godwin's egotism displeased Harriet, and she frankly rebuked his vanity. Godwin again visited Bath at the end of 1798 and paid her formal addresses, but Miss Lee, who seems to have had a regard for her eccen- tric lover, finally decided that his religious opinions made a happy union impossible. Her last letter, 7 Aug. 1798, expressed a hope that friendly intercourse might be main- tained ; and Godwin sent letters to her at a later date criticising some of her literary pro- ductions. Among other of her friends were Jane and Anna Maria Porter, the novelists, who lived at Bristol, and Thomas (afterwards Sir Thomas) Lawrence [q. v.] It is said that Sophia and Harriet Lee were the first to pre- dict the future eminence of Sir Thomas Law- rence, who presented to them portraits by him- self of Mrs. Siddons, John Kemble, and Gene- ral Paoli. Samuel Rogers mentions meeting Harriet Lee in 1792 (CLATDEK, Early Life of Samuel Rogers, p. 241). She lived to the great age of ninety-four, and was remark- able to the last for her lively conversational A A.2 Lee 356 Lee talents, clear judgment, powerful memory, and benevolent and kindly disposition. She died at Clifton, 1 Aug. 1851. ' The Canterbury Tales ' (1797-1805), Miss Lee's best-known work, consists of twelve stories, related by travellers thrown together by untoward accident. The small contribu- tion of her sister Sophia is distinctly inferior to that of Harriet, who understood the art of story-telling. The book fell into the hands of Byron when he was a boy. ' When I was young (about fourteen, I think),' he writes in the preface to Werner, regarding one of the tales, ' Kruitzner,' ' I first read this tale, which made a deep impression upon me, and may, indeed, be said to contain the germ of much that I have since written.' In 1821 Lord Byron dramatised 'Kruitzner,' and pub- lished it in 1822 under the title of 'Werner, or the Inheritance.' In the preface he fully acknowledges his indebtedness to Harriet Lee's story, stating that he adopted its cha- racters, place, and even its language. Miss Lee had also dramatised her story at an earlier date, under the title of ' The Three Strangers,' and on the publication of Byron's dramatic version she sent her play to Covent Garden Theatre (November 1822); but although the piece was accepted, the per- formance was postponed by her own wish till 10 Dec. 1825, when it was acted four times. The cast included Warde, C. Kemble, and Mrs. Chatterley. Genest describes it (ix. 346) as ' far from bad.' It was published in 1826. [Bristol Journal, 9 Aug. 1851 ; Biographia Dramatics ; Ann. Reg. 1851, p. 315 ; Gent. Mag September 1851, p. 326 ; Kegan Paul's William Godwin, i. 298-316 ; Moore's Life of Byron, p. 536; D. E. Williama's Sir Thomas La-wrence' i' 15-1 E.L.' ' LEE, SIB HENRY (1530-1610), master of the ordnance, born in Kent in 1530, was eldest son of Sir Anthony Lee (d. 1550 ?) of Borston, Buckinghamshire, who was M P' for the county in 1548, by Margaret, daugh- ter of Sir Henry Wyatt of Allington Castle Kent Sir Anthony Lee was descended from Benedict Lee, who was one of the six sons of John Lee of Lee Hall, Cheshire. Henry Lee was, according to his epitaph, educated for '* ta*?,*y ks uncle, Sir Thomas Wyatt, and m 154o entered the service of Henry VIII In 1549-50 his name occurs in the proceed- ings of the privy council (Acts, 1547-50, p. 412) as clerk of the armoury. At some period before 1574 he became master of the leash [of. art. HELLOWES, EDWAED] He was knighted in 1553, and was member of parliament for Buckinghamshire in 1558 and 1572. On 17 Nov. 1559 Lee was present at tournament, and made a vow Of chivalry that each year he would maintain Elizabeth's honour against all comers. The queen ac- cepted him as her champion, and a Society of Knights Tilters, of which Lee was president, was formed. In his epitaph it is stated that he was regent-marshal in the wars with Scot- land. He accompanied the expedition of 1573 to Scotland, and wrote a letter to Burghley (Brit. Mus. MS. Cotton. Cal. C. iv. 78) describing the siege of Edinburgh. About 1570 he became comptroller of Woodstock through the favour of the Earl of Leicester (cf. ' Leicester's Commonwealth fully Epito- mised,' Sari. Misc. iv. 581). Lee belonged to the new school of land- owners, with whom landowning was a busi- ness. He was a great sheep-farmer. In the storm of 1570 Holinshed says that he lost three thousand sheep, besides other horned I cattle. In 1596 herendered himself obnoxious in Oxfordshire by enclosing many commons j (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1595-7, pp. 317, 345), and he seems to have had a good deal of difficulty with the Woodstock farmers. In 1587 he was engaged in an attempt to reconcile the Earl of Shrewsbury to his son (cf. LODGE, Illustr. ii. 343-53). On 28 July 1588 he wrote from Sheffield to Walsingham that he felt himself but a cipher, and desired to be set to work, and to be no more a looker- on (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 515). He became in 1590 master of the ordnance, in succession to Ambrose Dudley [q. v.], earl of Warwick, and constant entries of pay- ments in the state papers show (cf. ib. p. 692) that he was thenceforth busily occupied. On 17 Nov. 1590 he resigned his office of per- i sonal champion to the queen, and then pro- bably spoke 'the supplication of the old knight,' which is printed in Nichols's ' Pro- gresses of Queen Elizabeth' (iii. 197). In j August 1592 the queen visited him at Quar- rendon, Buckinghamshire, and was enter- tained by a masque, ' The Message of the Damsell of the Queene of Fayries,' which was probably by Henry Ferrers [q. v.l Lee is pro- bably identical with the Sir Henry Lee who ™ pa^fc m Essex'8 expedition to Cadiz in 1596. On 23 April 1597 he became K.G. James I and his queen visited Woodstock in September 1603, and dined with Lee at the ranger's house (LODGE, iii. 177). Lee's health, which was then failing from age, is said to have been injured by this visit and a subsequent trip to the court. James, how- ever, continued him in his offices, and on ?or£C/ °3 &ranted him 2001. and a pension of 200/. a year. In September 1608 Lee gave ™e/°"ng Prince (Hen]7) a suit of armour. He died at Spelsbury, Oxfordshire, on 12 Feb. 'iu, and was buried in the chapel at Quar- Lee 357 Lee rendon, which he had restored probably after the storm of 1570. His funeral is described in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 14417, f. 22. He married Anne, daughter of William, lord Paget, and had a daughter Mary, who died without issue. In his later years he carried on an amour with Anne Vavasour, daughter of Henry Vavasour of Copmanthorpe, York- shire ; she is said in her epitaph to be buried in the same grave as Lee. Lee was esteemed a model knight. Sylves- ter has some enthusiastic lines in his praise (Du BARTAS, ed. 1611, p. 107). He was a great builder. His large property passed to his cousin, Henry Lee, who was created a baronet in 1611, and was ancestor of Sir Ed- ward Henry Lee, first earl of Lichfield [see LEE, GEORGE HENHY]. Scott has confused the cousins in ' Woodstock.' A portrait ascribed to Janssen is in the possession of Viscount Dillon (cf. CHAMBERS, Book of Days, ii. 590). [Authorities quoted ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 87, 294, 374 ; Lipscomb's Buckingham- shire, ii. 403 ; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 24445, f. 33 b, &c. : Chamberlain's Letters, ed. Williams (Camd. Soc.), p. 149; Lysons's Magna Brit., 'Bunks,' p. 624; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-1611, passim ; Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 590 ; Lodge's Illustrations, ii. 343, &c., 353, iii. 177 ; Marshall's Early Hist, of Woodstock Manor, •with suppl. passim.] W. A. J. A. LEE, HENRY (1765-1836), author of * Caleb Quotem,' was born on 27 Oct. 1765, apparently in Nottingham, where he was educated. He early contributed poetical articles to Moore's Almanacks. He lived some time at Normanton, and soon after the age of twenty-one went to London and be- came an actor. Joining Stratford's company at Newport Pagnell, he travelled with it, chiefly in the west of England. At a later date he seems to have owned and managed theatres at Taunton and other places. He also went to the Channel Islands. His farce of 'Caleb Quotem' was written about 1789, and after being performed in the country was brought out at the Haymarket on 6 July 1798 under the title ' Throw Physic to the Dogs ' (GENEST, Hist, of the Stage, vii. 387). It was acted twice, and then withdrawn and altered. The revised version was offered to George Colman the younger [q. v.], but re- fused. Soon afterwards Lee charged Colman with borrowing the character of Caleb Quotem in ' The Review, or Wags of Windsor,' a play of Colman's produced at the Haymarket in 1800. Colman later on printed ' The Review,' in some respects, as Lee said, ' quite different from what it is always represented,' and this induced Lee to publish his farce under the title given below. Lee, who speaks of his life as irregular and eccentric, died in Long Acre, London, on 30 March 1836. His pub- lished works are: 1. 'Caleb Quotem and his Wife ! or Paint, Poetry, and Putty ! An Opera in three Acts. To which is added a Postscript, including the Scene always play'd in the Review, or Wags of Windsor, but omitted in the edition lately published by G. Colman. With prefatory remarks,' &c., Lon- don, Barnstaple (printed), 1809. 2. 'Poetic Impressions, a Pocket-book with Scraps,' London, Barnstaple (printed), 1817. 3. 'Dash, a Tale in Verse,' London, Barnstaple (printed) , 1817. 4. ' J. Gay's Chair, edited by H. L., to which are added two new tales, " The World" and "Gossip," by the Editor,' 1820. 5. 'The Manager, a Melodramatic Tale in Verse,' London, 1822. 6. ' Echoism, a Poem.' 7. 'Memoirs of a Manager, or Life's Stagewith new Scenery,' Taunton, 1830. The last-named work consists of desultory reminiscences, in- terspersed with poems and letters, of little biographical value. [Gent. Mag. 1836, pt. i. p. 564; Preface to Caleb Quotem ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. B. S. LEE, HENRY (1826-1888), naturalist, born in 1826, succeeded John Keast Lord [q. v.] as naturalist of the Brighton Aquarium in 1872, and was for a time a director. At the aquarium he instituted important experi- ments on the migration of smelts, the habits of the herring, the nature of whitebait, cray- fish, and the like. His ' Aquarium Notes ' for visitors were able and attractive. Pri- vately Lee was an energetic collector of natural history specimens, and was also a skilful worker with the microscope. He was a fellow of the Linnean, Geological, and Zoo- logical Societies in London, and was popular in socitty. He died, after some years of ill- health, at Renton House, Brixton, on 31 Oct. 1888. Lee wrote: 1. 'The Octopus,' 1874; a popular account of the creature when gene- ral interest was fixed upon it. 2. ' Sea Fables Explained ' and ' Sea Monsters Un- masked,' two of the series of handbooks issued in connection with the Fisheries Ex- hibition of 1883, treating of the kraken, sea- serpent, mermaids, barnacles, and the like. 3. ' The Vegetable Lamb of Tartary,' 1887. He was a contributor to ' Land and Water.' [Times and Field, 3 Nov. 1888; Land and Water, 10 Nov. 1888, p. 568.] M. G. W. LEE, JAMES (1715-1795), nurseryman, was born at Selkirk in 1715. When about seventeen years of age he set out to walk to London, but on reaching Lichfield was laid up with small-pox. On his recovery he Lee 358 Lee completed his journey, and ultimately be- came gardener at Sion House, seat ^ of f the Duke of Northumberland, near Brenttord, Slesex! Inl760heentered intopartner- ship with Lewis Kennedy (see DONALDS o>, \ricult. Biog. p. 117) as nurserymen at the Vfn^ard, Hammersmith, and was the means of introducing many exotic ^^^ tivation in this country, among them b< the fuchsia, which he happened to see grow me in the window of a cottager, whose hus- band had brought it from South Amenca. A guinea was at first charged for a specimen of this plant. Lee was a correspondent of Lin- nams, and his translation of part of the Swedish naturalist's works into English, under the title of ' Introduction to the Science of Botany,' was the first description of the sexual system of plants to appear in our lan- guage (PuLTEXEY, Progress of Botany, 11. 349) It was issued in 1760, and ran through many editions ; the ninth (styled the fourth) came out in 1810, with a preface by JJr. Thornton, who signed himself James Lee the younger, to the great disgust of the author s son. Lee died in July 1795, his partner having predeceased him. [Lee's Introd. Bot, 10th ed.,Pref.; London's Arboretum, i. 78 ; Jackson's Lit. Bot. p. 36.] B. D. J. LEE, JAMES PRINCE (1804-1869), bishop of Manchester, son of Stephen Lee, secretary and librarian of the Royal Society, was born in London on 28 July 1804, and entered St. Paul's School on 24 May 1813. He was captain of the school from 1822 to 1824, and gained the Campden and Perry exhibitions. In October 1824 he commenced residence at Trinity College, Cambridge, ob- taining the Craven scholarship in February 1827, graduating B.A. in 1828, and being- elected fellow of his college in October 1829. He was ordained in 1830, and in the follow- ing year proceeded M.A. While at Cam- bridge he was accounted ' one of the most distinguished classical scholars ever known in the university.' From 1830 to 1838 he was a master at Rugby School. Dr. Arnold, the head-master, often spoke with emphasis about his powers and attainments. In 1838 he was elected head-master of King Edward's School at Birmingham. Here his success as a teacher was very great, and among his pupils were many who became distinguished in after-life, including E. W. Benson, arch- bishop of Canterbury, J. B. Lightfoot, bishop of Durham, and B. F. AVestcott, the present bishop of the same see. Archbishop Benson preached a most affectionate sermon after the funeral of his old master. In the edu- cational institutions of Birmingham espe- cially in the establishment of the school of art, he took the warmest interest. He was elected honorary canon of W or- cester on 6 Sept. 1847, and on 23 Oct. was nominated by Lord John Russell to the newly constituted see of Manches tei ;, his con- secration taking place at Whitehall Chapel on 93 Jan. 1848. At the time of his appoint- ment certain charges were made against his private character by a Birmingham surgeon, but Chief-justice Denman stated in the court of queen's bench, in the suit for libel, that Lee's character was unsullied (Annual lie- airter, 1847, p. 148). On entering into the duties of his episcopate he was met with oppo- sition and distrust by many of his clergy, and he was long the subject of misrepresentation and misunderstanding. He was thought, not without justification, to be despotic, and to pursue pedagogic methods, yet it was never questioned that he always acted from a sense of duty, and many acts of extreme kindness and consideration, especially towards the younger or poorer clergy, are recorded. J successor, Bishop Fraser, bore testimony to the admirable organisation which he intro- duced into the new diocese. Always a great encourager of church extension, Lee conse- crated his first church on the day he was en- throned, and his 130th church on the Satur- day before he died. He actively promoted the establishment of the Manchester Free Library, and made an admirable speech at the opening ceremony in August 1852. He was an excellent platform speaker, as well as a polished and accomplished preacher. His fine library reflected the wide range of his learning. Conspicuous in the collec- tion were the books on art and British and foreign topography and history. Its special characteristic was, however, the works in Greek Testament literature. His publications consisted only of two episcopal charges, and a few occasional ser- mons, with a volume issued in 1834 bearing the title of 'Sermons and Fragments attributed to Isaac Barrow, D.D., now first collected and edited from the MSS. in the University and Trinity College Libraries, Cambridge.' The manuscripts proved spurious ; but Lee's con- . temptuous critics unjustly overlooked the cautious language used by him in his preface. Lee was in frame rather spare, in stature scarcely above the middle height ; his face was angular, his complexion pale. He im- pressed strangers as being rather stern and taciturn, but to his intimate friends his man- , ner was winning and his conversation bril- liant. He married, on Christmas day 1830, | Susannah, elder daughter of George Penrice Lee 359 Lee of Elerbridge, Worcestershire, and had two daughters : Sophia Katherine, married in 1857 to the Rev. John Booker ; and Susan- nah Sarah, who married in 1852 the Rev. Charles Evans. He died at his residence, Mauldeth Hall, near Manchester, on 24 Dec. 1869, aged 65, after suffering for some years from habitual ill-health, and was buried at the neighbour- ing church of Heaton Mersey. His library was bequeathed to Owens College, Manches- ter. Several valuable volumes reserved to his family have since been added to the col- lection, and his widow, in September 1875, left 1,000/. to provide two annual prizes for encouraging the study of the New Testament in Greek. [E. W. Benson's Memorial Sermon, 2nd edit., with memorial notices by J. F. Wickenden and others, 1870 ; Manchester Courier, 27 Dec. 1869; Stanley's Life of Arnold, 1846, p. 226 ; Pole's Life of Sir W. Fairbairn, 1877, p. 393 ; Gardiner's Registers of St. Paul's School, 1884, p. 246 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), iii. 89, 334; J. Evans's Lancashire Authors and Orators, 1850, p. 153 ; Archdeacon (now Bishop) Durnford's Funeral Sermon, 1870 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xii. 198; Owens College Magazine, April 1870, notice of Bishop Lee's benefaction by A. W. Ward; Catalogue of Lee's Library, bequeathed to Owens College, compiled under the direction of A. W. Ward, 1871; J. Thompson's Hist, of Owens College ; Diggle's Lancashire Life of Bishop Fraser, 1889; Life of Bishop Wilber- force, vols. ii. and iii. ; pamphlets — by Guttridge (1847), J. Irvine (1849), E. Fellows (1852), S. Crompton(1862).] C. W. S. LEE, JOHN (d. 1781), actor and mang- ier of plays, is first heard of at the theatre in Leman Street, Goodman's Fields, where he played, 13 Nov. 1745, Sir Charles Freeman in the ' Stratagem,' and during the same month Ghost to the Hamlet of Furnival, and Hotspur in the ' First Part of King Henry IV.' He appeared during the following season, 1746-7, in 'Richard 111,'Cassio, Lothario in the ' Fair Penitent,' and Hamlet, and had an original part, 5 March 1747, in the ' Battle of Poitiers, or the English Prince,' a poor tragedy by Mrs. Hoper. His name appears, 14 Nov. 1747, at Drury Lane under Garrick, as the Bastard in ' King Lear,' and 3 Dec. as Myrtle in the 'Conscious Lovers.' During this and the following season he also played Ferdinand in Dryden's ' Tempest,' Belmour in 'Jane Shore,' Rosse in 'Macbeth,' Colonel Standard in the ' Constant Couple,' Young Fashion in the ' Relapse,' Young Rakish in the ' Schoolboy,' Paris, and Claudio in 'Much Ado about Nothing,' and in ' Measure for Measure.' Breaking his engagement with Garrick he made his first appearance at Covent Garden, 23 Oct. 1749, as Ranger in the ' Suspicious Husband.' He played during the season, among other characters, Axalla in 'Tamerlane,' Heartley in the 'Nonjuror,' the Dauphin in 'King Henry the Fifth,' Campley in the ' Funeral,' Romeo, Alexas in ' All for Love,' and Carlos in the ' Revenge.' The be- S Inning of the next season saw him still at ovent Garden, where he played, 31 Oct. 1750, Granger in the ' Refusal.' Garrick, however, compelled Lee to return to Drury Lane, where he reappeared, 27 Dec. 1750, as George Barnwell in the ' London Merchant.' Here he remained during this and the following season, playing secondary characters, except when he was allowed for his benefit on one occasion to enact Ham- let and Poet in ' Lethe,' and on another, Lear and Don Quixote. On 23 Feb. 1751 he was the original Earl of Devon in Mal- let's 'Alfred.' Buckingham in 'Richard III,' Aboan in 'Oronooko,' andLyconin 'Phaedra and Hippolytus ' were also assigned him. A man of extreme and aggressive vanity and of quarrelsome disposition, he fumed under the management of Garrick, who seems to have enjoyed keeping in the background an actor who was always disputing his supre- macy. In 1752 Lee went accordingly to Edin- burgh for the purpose of purchasing and managing the Canongate Concert Hall. Through the interest of Lord Elibank and other patrons he obtained the house on ex- ceptionally easy terms. He proved himself a good manager, reformed many abuses, and is said to have been the first to raise the status and morale of the Edinburgh stage. He set his face against gentlemen occupy- ing seats on the stage or being admitted behind the scenes, and made improvements in decorations and scenery. ' Romeo and Juliet' was played in December 1752, and is held by Mr. Dibdin, the historian of the Edinburgh stage, to have probably been the unprinted version with which the memory of Lee is discredited. His adaptation of ' Macbeth ' was printed in Edinburgh in 1753, and probably acted there. In February 1754 'Herminius and Espasia,' a new tragedy by ' a Scots gentleman ' (Charles Hart), was produced with little success. In this Lee played. Mrs. Lee took her benefit 4 March 1764. On the 9th Lee played Young Bevil in the ' Conscious Lovers.' A new alteration of the ' Merchant of Venice ' (probably by himself) was given 15 April 1754, with Lee as Shylock and Mrs. Lee as Portia. In the summer Lee travelled with his company, and lost, he says, 500/. Unable to pay the third instalment of the purchase-money for the Lee 360 Lee theatre, he applied to Lord Elibank, who, with some friends, advanced money upon an assignment of the theatre, which Lee was reluctantly compelled to grant. In the season 1755-6 he was seenas Richardlll, Touchstone, Lear, and other parts; Mrs. Lee also playing some new characters. In Fe- bruary a disagreement arose between Lee and the 'gentlemen ' who had advanced him money, and the theatre was seized by the creditors, who, waiting for an excuse to quar- rel with Lee, had already engaged West Digges [q. v.] as manager. Lee was thrown into prison and his furniture sold. He lost an action which he brought against Lord Eli- bank, Andrew Pringle, John Dalrymple, and others, and quitted Edinburgh for Dublin, where he was engaged by Thomas Sheridan for 400/. for the season. Lee played Hot- spur, Lothario, and other parts, but the en- gagement was unsuccessful. In 1760-1 he was engaged in Edinburgh, where, in addi- tion to his performances, he ' read [from] "Paradise Lost" by way of farewell.' He now swallowed his pride, and once more en- listed under Garrick at Drury Lane, making, as Pierre in ' Venice Preserved,' ' his first ap- pearance for ten years.' Parts such as Paris, Laertes, Tybalt, &c., were assigned him, and he was the original Pinch wife in his own abridgment of Wycherley's ' Country Wife,' 26 April 1765, 8vo, 1765, Vernish in Bicker- staffe's alteration of the ' Plain Dealer,' 7 Dec. 1765, and Traverse in the 'Clandestine Wife' of Colman and Garrick, 20 Feb. 1766. In the summer of this year he was with Barry at the Opera House, where he played lago to Barry's Othello. He competed, unsuccessfully, in 1766-7 for the patent of the Edinburgh Theatre. On 23 June 1768 he was Archer in the ' Mayor of Garret ' at the Haymarket, and the following 8 July the Copper Captain in ' Rule a Wife and Have a Wife.' In 1769, and probably in subsequent years, he was at Bath. From 1774 to 1777 he was at Covent Garden, where he enacted Bayes in the 'Re- hearsal,' Benedick, Osman in ' Zara,' Adam in 'As you like it,' Wolsey, and the Duke in 'Measure for Measure.' In 1778-9 he managed the theatre at Bath, and played 'leading busi- ness,' Richard HI, Macbeth. Comus, Jaques, &c. In 1780 he was too ill to act, and he died in 1781. Lee had a good face and figure and was a competent actor. Kelly praises him warmly especially in Aboan, Vernish, Young Belmont, lago, and Pierre, but owns he had some un- pleasant peculiarities of speech. The author of the 'State of the Stage' in 1753 is held to refer to Lee in describing an actor who was emphatically wrong in almost everything he repeated.' Cooke,' Life of Macklin,' pp. 167-8, speaks of Lee's lago as very respectable and showing judgment, and credits him with good qualities and much knowledge of his profes- ! sion ; but says that he ' wanted to be placed in the chair of Garrick, and in attempting to I reach this he often deranged his natural abili- i ties. He was for ever, as Foote said, "doing the honours of his face;" he affected uncom- mon long pauses, and frequently took such out-of-the-way pains with emphasis and ar- ticulation, that the natural actor seldom appeared.' In addition to the abridgments before mentioned, which the ' Biographia Dramatica ' calls his ' literary murders,' he condensed the ' Relapse ' into a three-act 1 comedy called ' The Man of Quality,' which i was acted at Covent Garden 27 April 1773, and Drury Lane 15 March 1774, and printed, 8vo, 1776. He is also suspected of having tampered with many other dramatic master- 1 pieces. While manager of the Bath Theatre he roused the ire of Kemble, who refused to ! act in his adaptations. He also published 'A Letter from Mr. Lee to Mr. Sheridan,' Dublin, 1757, complaining of the treatment he re- ceived during his Dublin engagement ; an ' Address to the Public,' a four-page sheet, small folio, dated Edinburgh, 4 Dec. 1767 ; j 'Mr. Lee's Case against J. Rich,' Lond. 1758, I folio ; ' An Address to the Judges and the : Public,' Lond. 1772, 8vo; 'A Narrative of a ! Remarkable Breach of Trust committed by j Noblemen, Five Judges, and Several Advo- cates of the Court of Session in Scotland,' Lond. 1772, 8vo; and a series of letters rela- tive to the Edinburgh Theatre. Lee's wife died early. By her he had five daughters, two of whom, Harriet and Sophia, are noticed separately. His only son, GEOKGE AUGUSTUS LEE (1761-1826), was a partner in a well-known firm of Manchester cotton- spinners (Phillips & Lee). He honourably j distinguished himself by his readiness in ! adopting new inventions in his factories. ; Boulton and Watt were among his friends, and the steam engines which his firm intro- duced into their works were said to be the finest specimens extant of perfect mechanism. I Lee was the first to employ cast-iron beams in his mills so as to render them fire-proof, and he was one of the first large employers to introduce gas into their workshops (cf. Trans.Roy. Soc., 1808). He induced his work- people, who numbered a thousand, to raise and administer a fund for mutual relief in sickness (Annual Biog. and Obit. 1827.) [Books cited; Genest's Account of the Eng- lish Stage ; Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage ; Hitch- cock's Irish Stage; Memoirs of Charles Lee Lewes; Biographia Dramatica; Thespian Die- Lee 361 Lee tionary ; Lowe's Bibliographical Account of English Theatrical Literature ; Jackson's Scot- tish Stage ; Tate Wilkinson's Memoirs.] J. K. LEE, JOHN (1733-1793), lawyer and politician, a member of a family settled in Leeds since the early part of the sixteenth century, was born in 1733. He was the youngest of ten children, and his father dying in 1736, he was principally brought up under the influence of his mother, a woman of superior talents, who, although a protestant dissenter, was a friend of Archbishop Seeker. She designed John for the church, but in spite of his pious disposition and keen interest in theology and in church matters, he was more fitted by his blunt and boisterous manner for the law, and he was accordingly called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn and joined the northern circuit. Though his advancement was slow, his learning and dexterity, his ready eloquence and rough humour eventually gave him an equal share with Wallace of the leadership of the circuit, and he held the office of attorney- general for the county palatine of Lancaster till he died. In April 1769 he appeared before the House of Commons as counsel for the petitioners against the return of Colonel Lut- trell for the county of Middlesex. The petition failed, but this debate was long remembered at the bar. The government offered him a seat in the house and a silk gown in 1769, and in 1770 a silk gown, with the appoint- ment of solicitor-general to the queen, was again offered to him, but he refused both offers on political grounds. On 18 Sept. 1769 he became, however, recorder of Doncaster. In 1779 he was one of the counsel for Admiral Keppel when he was tried by court-martial for his conduct in the engagement off Ushant on 12 July 1778. Upon his acquittal Keppel sent to Lee a fee of 1,000/., and this being refused, he presented to each of his counsel, Erskine, Dunning, and Lee, a replica of his portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds. In 1780 Lee became a king's counsel, and in the second Rockingham administration was appointed solicitor-general, and came into parliament for Clitheroe in Lancashire. Subsequently he was elected for Higham Ferrers, Northamp- tonshire, and sat for that place till he died. He resigned office on Lord Rockingham's death, but returned to it under the Duke of Portland, and on the death of Wallace at the end of 1783, he was promoted to be attorney- general, and held the office till the Duke of Portland was dismissed. In politics he was a thoroughgoing party man. One of his maxims was, ' Never speak well of a political enemy.' Wilkes spoke of him as having been in the House of Commons ' a most impudent dog,' and attributed his success there in compari- son with other lawyers to this characteristic (CROKER, Boswell, vii. 52). Wraxall (His- torical Memoirs, ii. 237) calls him ' a man of strong parts and coarse manners, who never hesitated to express in the coarsest language whatever he thought,' and says of him that he ' carried his indecorous abuse of the new first lord of the treasury to even greater lengths than any other individual of the party dis- missed from power ' (see, too, LORD E. FITZ- MATJRICE, Life of William, Earl of Shelburne, iii. 457 ; DORAN, Walpole's Last Journals, ii. 585). At the bar he was universally known as ' honest Jack Lee,' was distinguished for his integrity, and amassed a large fortune. Having been injured by a wrench while riding, he was attacked by cancer, and dying on 5 Aug. 1793 he was buried at Staindrop, Durham, a seat which he obtained by his mar- riage with Miss Hutchinson, by whom he had one daughter. His portrait was painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1786, and was exhi- bited in that year at the Royal Academy. [Lord Albemarle's Memoirs of the Marquis of Rockingham, 1852, whose account of Lee is pre- pared from papers furnished by Lee's family, including a memoir prepared by his widow ; see, too, Twiss's Life of Lord Eldon, i. 107, 132; Gent.Mag. 1793, ii.772, 859; Nichols's Literary Illustrations, iv. 832 ; Trevelyan's Early Hist, of Fox, p. 441; Campbell's Chief Justices, iii. 104.] J. A. H. LEE, JOHN (d. 1804), wood-engraver, was a member of what is known as the London school of wood - engraving, which was contemporary with that of Thomas Bewick [q. v.] Lee engraved the cuts for ' The Cheap Repository,' a series of tracts printed between 1794 and 1798. The work has some merits. He engraved a part of the designs by W. M. Craig [q. v.] in ' Scripture Illustrated,' with Branston and others ; and also Craig's designs for ' A Wreath for the Brow of Youth, a reading-book composed for the Princess Charlotte of Wales. Lee died in March 1804. His son, James Lee, also practised as a wood-engraver, and some of his father's works have been credited to him. He engraved the portraits in T. C. Hansard's ' Typographia ' (1825), and was largely employed on illustrated books. [Chatto and Jackson's Hist, of Wood-engrav- ing ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. LEE, JOHN (1779-1859), principal of Edinburgh University, was born at Tor- woodlee-Mains, in the parish of Stow, Mid- lothian, 22 Nov. 1779. He entered the uni- versity of Edinburgh in 1794, where he sup- ported himself by teaching. He graduated M.D. in 1801, and his thesis, 'De viribus animi in corpus agent ibus,' was written in Lee 362 Lee very elegant Latin. After serving for a short time in the army hospital service he com- menced studying law. But in 1804 he be- came amanuensis, at Inveresk, to the Rev. Alexander Carlyle [q. v.], ' Jupiter Carlyle,' who entrusted him with the manuscript of his autobiography on his death in 1805. Lee was licensed as a preacher in 1807, and after acting for a few months as pastor of a pres- bytt-rian chapel in London was ordained ministerof Peebles. In 1812 he became pro- fessor of church history at St. Mary's Col- lege, St. Andrews, and was there chosen rector of the college. In 1820 he became pro- fessor of moral philosophy in King's College, Aberdeen, but his lectures there were chiefly delivered by a deputy. In 1821 he resigned both professorships and accepted a call to the Canongate Church, Edinburgh, when the degree of D.D. \vas given him by St. An- drews University. In 1825 he was trans- lated from the Canongate to Lady Yester's Church, and was appointed a chaplain in ordinary to the king in 1830. He was made principal clerk of the general assembly in 1827, unsuccessfully contested the mode- ratorship with Dr. Chalmers in 1832, in 1834 became minister of the old church of St. Giles's, Edinburgh, principal of the United College of St. Andrews in 1837, and dean of the Chapel Royal, Stirling, in 1840. In the last year he was also elected principal of the university of Edinburgh. When the disrup- tion took place in 1843, Lee remained faith- ful to the established church, undertook to conduct the divinity class, and was shortly afterwards made professor of divinity in suc- cession to Dr. Chalmers. He held the office with the principalship. The general assembly elected him moderator in 1844. He was ac- complished in almost every branch cf know- ledge, and in Scottish literary and eccle- siastical history had accumulated most minute and curious information. He collected a li- brary of twenty thousand volumes, and is described by John Hill Burton in the ' Book Hunter ' as Archdeacon Meadows the biblio- maniac, who would buy a book of which he had several copies already, and then, not being able to find any of his copies, •would have to borrow the same book from a friend for reference. He died in the uni- versity of Edinburgh on 2 May 1859. Lee's chief works were: 1. Six sermons, 1829. 2. Memorials of the Bible Society in Scotland, 1829. 3. ' Dr. Lee's Refutation of Charges brought against him by the Rev. Dr. Chalmers, in reference to the questions on Church Extension and University Edu- cation,' 1837. 4. ' Lectures on the History of the Church of Scotland,' 1860. 5. 'The Uni- versity of Edinburgh from 1583 to 1839, 1884. Lee also edited tracts by D. Fer- gusson for the Bannatyne Club in 1860. [Crombie's Modern Athenians, 1882, pp. 135- 137, with portrait; Grant's University of Edin- burgh, 1884, pp. 271-4; Scott's Fasti, 1866, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 12, 13, 64 ; Proc. of Koy. Soo. of Edinb. 1862, iv. 212-17 ; Scotsman, 7 May 1 859, p. 4, by J. H. Burton ; Veitch's Sermon on Death of Principal Lee, 1849 ; Inaugural Addresses by J. Lee, with a Memoir by Lord Neaves, 1861.1 G. C. B. LEE, JOHN (1783-1866), collector of antiquities and man of science, born on 28 April 1783, was eldest son of John Fiott, merchant, London, who died at Bath 27 Jan. 1797 (Gent. Mag. February 1797, pp. 167-8), and of Harriett, second daughter of William Lee of Totteridge Park, Hertfordshire ; she died at Totteridge, 25 June 1795. John was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he was fifth wrangler in 1806, gra- duated B.A. in the same year, M.A. 1809, and LL.D. 1816. On 4 Oct. 1815 he assumed the name of Lee by royal license, under the will of William Lee Antonie of Colworth House, Bedfordshire, his maternal uncle. At the same time he acquired the estates of Col- worth in Bedfordshire, Totteridge Park, and other lands, and in 1827 he inherited from the Rev. Sir George Lee, bart., the estate of Hartwell in Buckinghamshire. As one of the travelling bachelors of his university in 1807-10, he made a tour through Europe and the East, collecting objects of antiquity. In the ' Archreologia,' 1848, xxxiii. 36-54, he published a paper on 'Antiquarian Re- searches in the Ionian Islands in the year 1812,' and he presented most of the objects described to the Society of Antiquaries, of which he was elected a fellow in 1828. A printed catalogue of the oriental manuscripts which he acquired in Turkey is in the society's library. He also brought home many eastern coins and medals and casts of engraved gems, and joined the Numismatic Society. On his return to England Lee resumed the study of law, and on 3 Nov. 1816 was ad- mitted a member of the College of Advo- cates, of which society he was subsequently treasurer and librarian. He remained a prac- tising • member of the ecclesiastical courts until their suppression in 1858. At the age of eighty, on 13 July 1863, he was admitted a barrister of Gray's Inn, and on becoming a bencher in 1864 gave 500J. to found an annual prize for an essay on law. On 7 July 1864 he was gazetted a queen's counsel. Throughout his life Lee interested himself in science. With the assistance of his friend Vice-admiral WiUiam Henry Smyth he built Lee 363 Lee in 1830 an observatory in the south portico of Hartwell House, and in 1837 James Epps became his permanent assistant-astronomer (SMYTH, Cycle of Celestial Objects, I860, pp. 120-58 et seq., a work printed at Lee's expense). He was an original member of the Royal Astronomical Society in 1820, and its president in 1862. To the society he gave the advowson of Hartwell in 1836, and the vicarage of Stone, Buckinghamshire, in 1844, with a view to the promotion of astronomy in connection with theology. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society 24 Feb. 1831. He was also a member of the Geological So- ciety, and his museum contained a large col- lection of geological specimens, including a black meteoric stone which fell in Oxfordshire in 1830. Meetings of his learned friends at Hartwell House led to the formation of the Meteorological, the Syro-Egyptian, and the Anglo-Biblical (since become extinct) so- cieties. In 1862 he was president of the meeting of the British Archaeological Asso- ciation congress at Leicester. His benevo- lence was unbounded. In politics he was an advanced liberal, and made unsuccessful attempts in 1835, 1841, 1852, and 1863 to re- present Aylesbury in the House of Commons. He favoured a union of the church of Eng- land with the dissenters and stoutly opposed Romanism. He was a rigid teetotaller and an enemy to the use of tobacco. He died at Hartwell House, near Aylesbury, 25 Feb. 1866, having married first, in 1833, Miss Cecilia Rutter, who died 1 April 1854 ; and secondly, on 29 Nov. 1855, Louisa Catherine, elder daughter of Richard Ford Heath of Ux- bridge. He left no issue, and his property passed to his brother, the Rev. Nicholas Fiott, who assumed the surname of Lee. Vice-admiral W. II. Smyth published at Lee's expense: 1. 'Descriptive Catalogue of a Cabinet of Roman Imperial large Brass Medals,' Bedford, 1834. 2. ' ^Edes Hart- wellianse. Notices of the Manor and Man- sion of Hartwell,' 1851, with 'Addenda/ 1864. 3. ' Sidereal Chromatics ; being a re- print, with Additions from the Bedford Cycle of Celestial Objects and its Hartwell con- tinuation on the Colours of Multiple Stars,' 1864. Lee himself edited ' Catalogue of the Egyptian Antiquities at Hartwell House, chiefly arranged by Joseph Bonomi,' 1858 ; and the following catalogues of his books were printed : ' Catalogue of Law Books in the Library at Hartwell,' 1855 ; ' Catalogue of Theological Books in the Library of Hart- well House, Buckinghamshire,' 1855. [Memoir of John Lee, Aylesbury, 1870; Journal of British Archseol. Association, 1867,xxiii.302- 305; Proceedings of Koyal Soc. 1868, vol. xvi. pp. xxx-i ; Numismatic Chronicle, 1866, vi. 13; Gent. Miig. 1866, i. 592-3; Pall Mall Gazette, 28 Feb. 1866, p. 8; Times, 1 March 1866, p. 11; Monthly Notices Astronomical Society, 1866, xxvi. 121-9, 1867 xxvii. 109-10.] G. G. B. LEE, JOHN EDWARD (1808-1887), antiquarian and geologist, was born at Hull 21 Dec. 1808. He early made the acquaint- ance of John Phillips the geologist, who was then living at York, and his attention was thus directed to geology. Weak health compelled him to travel for some years, and he visited Russia and Scandinavia. On his return he settled at Caerleon Priory, Mon- mouthshire, where he devoted some years to the study of the Roman remains, the sub- ject of his chief work, ' Isca Silurum ; or an Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum of An- tiquities at Caerleon,' 1862, 4to. Lee after- wards moved to Torquay, and undertook the translation of various foreign works bearing- on prehistoric archaeology. In 1859 he was elected a fellow of the Geological Society, and he formed a very fine collection of fos- sils, which in 1885 he presented to the British Museum. Lee died at Torquay 18 Aug. 1887. Besides 'Isca Silurum' and various papers in the ' Geological Magazine,' ' Magazine of Natural History,' &c., Lee's chief works are : 1. ' Delineations of Roman Antiquities found at Caerleon,' 1845, 4to. 2. ' Description of a Roman Building . . . discovered at Caerleon/ 1850, 8vo. 3. ' Selections from an Antiqua- rian Sketch-book ' (with fifteen lithographic plates),! 859, 4to. 4. ' Roman Imperial Photo- graphs . . . forty enlarged Photographs of Roman Coins/ 1874, fol. 5. ' Roman Imperial Profiles . . . more than 160 lithographic Pro- files, by C. E. Croft, 1874, 8vo. 6. 'Note- book of an Amateur Geologist/ 1881, 8vo. He also published translations of F. Kel- ler's ' Lake-dwellings of Switzerland/ 1866, 8vo, 2nd edit. 1878 ; Conrad Merk's ' Ex- cavations at the Kesserloch/ 1876, 8vo, and of F. Roemer's ' Bone-caves of Ojcow in Poland/ 1884, 4to. [Proc. of Geol. Soc. 1887-8, p. 42; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books.] G. S. B. LEE, JOSEPH (1780-1869), enamel- painter, born in 1780, painted miniatures in enamel from the life, and also copied pictures in enamel. He was an occasional exhibitor at the Royal Academy. In 1818 he was ap- pointed enamel-painter to Princess Charlotte of Wales, of whom he exhibited portraits in that year and in 1823 (the latter a copy of one byDawe),and in 1832 a portrait of theDukeof Sussex, after Phillips, having previously been appointed enamel-painter to that prince. He also painted George IV after Sir Thomas Lee Lawrence. Lee exhibited for the last time in 1853, and died at Gravesend on 26 Dec. 1859, aged 79. There is an enamel painting by him at the South Kensington Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1 760-1 880 ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] L. 0. LEE MATTHEW, M.D. (1694-1755), benefactor to Christ Church, Oxford, born m Northamptonshire in 1694, was the son ot William Lee. In 1709 he was admitted on the foundation at Westminster School, and was elected to Christ Church in 1713. He contributed to the Oxford poems on the death of Dr. Radcliffe in 1715. He graduated B.A. in 1717, M.A. in 1720, M.B. in 1722, and M.D. in 1726. For some years he practised medicine successfully at Oxford, but about 1730 settled in London. He was admitted a candidate of theRoyal College of Physicians on 12 April 1731 and a fellow on 3 April 1732. He was censor in 1734 and Harveian orator in 1736. His oration was published during the same year. In 1739 he was ap- pointed physician to Frederick, prince of Wales. He died on 26 Sept. 1755 and was buried in the church of Little Linford, Buck- inghamshire (LlPSCOMB, BucTcinghamshire, iv. 233). By his wife, Sarah, youngest daugh- ter of John Knapp, he had no children. His bust is in the library at Christ Church. In 1750 Lee founded an anatomical lec- tureship at Christ Church, which he endowed with an annual stipend of 140/. ; he also gave money for building an anatomy school, and for converting the old library into rooms (WooD, Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch, iii. 456, 461). He likewise bequeathed a sum of money for the establishment of exhibitions at Westminster School. [Welch's Alum niWestmon. 1852, pp.251, 259; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 55-6, 119-21.] G. G. LEE, NATHANIEL (1653? -1692), dramatist, is said to have been son of Richard Lee, D.D. The latter was educated at Cam- bridge (B.A. St. John's College, 1632), showed some taste for music, took holy orders, ac- cepted the solemn league and covenant, and adhered through the civil wars to the parlia- ment. By order of parliament he became rector of St. Martin's Orgar, London, in 1643, and an ordainer of ministers on the presby- terian model in 1644 (cf. Journal of the House of Commons, iii. 630). Preferment was liber- ally bestowed on him. He held at the same time the rectories of Hatfield, Hertfordshire (from 1647),of Little Gaddesden (from 1655), nd of Berkhampstead, St. Peter (from 1656), esides the mastership of Royston Hospital, ' Lee Leicester, from 1650. He became chaplain toMonck, duke of Albemarle, and conformed after the Restoration. In 1663, in St. Mary s Church, Cambridge, and at St. Pauls Cathe- dral (29 Nov.), he preached a sermon— pub- lished with the title 'Cor Humihatum et Contritum '— in which he recanted all his earlier opinions and confessed remorse for having taken the covenant, and for having expressed approval of Charles I's death. Ro- bert Wilde, the presbyterian poet, satirised this change of front in a poem entitled ' Re- cantation of Penitent Proteus, or the Change- ling,' 1664. Richard Lee died at Hatfield in 1684, aged 73, and was buried in the chancel of the church there. The Hatfield registers contain entries of the baptisms of his sons Daniel (b. 1652), Richard (b. 1655), John, 28, and apparently archdeacon of Taunton, Lee 374 Lee though be is not in Le Neve's list. He may be the Dr. Lee who held the prebend of Wet- wang in the cathedral of York (Letters and Papers Henry VIII, vi. 735). He_ had a small prebend at Ripon (ib. 6 Oct. 1533). Lee first appears in public life in 1528, under the patronage of Wolsey, to whom he no doubt owed his many preferments. As "Wolsey's commissary with Stephen Gardiner, and accompanied by Thomas Cromwell, he suppressed in September 1528Felixstowe and other monasteries appropriated to Cardinal's College, Ipswich, which he visited ' for the induction of certain priests, clerks, and chil- dren' (ib.) On 1 April 1529 Lee suppressed the priory of Mountjoy, Norfolk, for Wolsey, with Cromwell as witness ; took the fealty of the new abbot of SS. Peter and Paul, Shrewsbury, on 30 July ; and was summoned personaliter to convocation in November (ib.) He visited Wolsey in 1530, and at his desire wrote to his 'loving friend,' Cromwell, for news of his ' good speed concerning the car- dinal's pardon ' (ib. iv. 6212). After Wolsey's death he shared in the rise of Cromwell, who placed his son Gregory under Lee's care (ib. v. 479 ; ELLIS, Letters, 3rd ser. i. 338), and became a chief agent of the king and his minister both in their dealings with the monks and the clergy and in the divorce pro- ceedings. He was rewarded with the posts of royal chaplain and master in chancery, and (19 Aug. 1532) the living of St. Sepul- chre's, Newgate, London. The last prefer- ment he resigned on 18 Dec. of the same year. From 1531 to 1534 Lee was constantly employed in the king's service. He was at York at the end of April 1531. On 17 June he visited Athelney, Somerset, and on 5 July Malmesbury, ' signifying the king's pleasure in the election of new abbots' (Letters and Papers Henry VIII). On 24 Feb. 1532 he and Dr. Oliver received the surrender of the Austin Priory of the Holy Trinity, London, in July he visited the priory of Montacute, Somerset, and the abbey of Michelney, Somer- set, to direct the election of a new prior and abbot (ib.) It has often been asserted that the crowning service by which Lee earned his bishopric was the celebration of the secret marriage between Henry and Anne Boleyn ' on or about the 25 Jan. 1533.' This rests on the somewhat circumstantial narrative of the catholic Nicholas Harpsfield [q. v.j, in his treatise on the 'Pretended Divorce of Henry VIII' (Camden Soc. ed. pp. 234-5). Harpsfield reports an alleged conversation, in which the king only allayed Lee's fears and scruples by asserting his possession of a license from the pope. Burnet accepted the fact of his officiating, but rejected the story of his scruples, ' since he did afterwards turn over to the popish party' (Hist, of Reforma- tion, vol. i. pt. i. p. 255, pt. ii. p. 430, Oxford edit. 1829). Rumour at the time pointed not to Lee, but to Cranmer, as the officiating minister. Cranmer, however, denied the allegation (Spanish Calendar, vol. iv. pt. i. p. 609 : cf. Letters and Papers, vi. 333). During April 1533 Lee's services were in constant request in the critical stage of the divorce proceedings; documents were drafted and transcribed under his superintendence, and he had meetings with Cranmer. On 21 April he requested Cromwell to assure the king that he 'shall not be found oblivious in his great matter.' The convocation of Canter bury having recognised the illegality of the king's first marriage, Lee was despatched on 24 April to secure a similar declaration from the convocation of York, where more resist- ance was expected. Arriving at York on 29 April, he went next day to Auckland, where he found the Bishop of Durham ' not tractable,' and after a more successful visit to the Abbot of Fountains returned to York, where convocation on 14 May, wrote Edward Leighton, 'answered the king's questions with as much towardness as ever I saw in my life, thanks to the labours of Dr. Lee' (ib. vi. 398-400, 437, 451, 491). He was at Tuxford in Nottinghamshire, on his way back on 16 May, at Stamford on the 17th, and reached London on the 20th (zd.pp. 493,494). From the middle of June to the middle of July he went to and fro between Malmesbury and Burton-on-Trent, at both of which places there were troubles about monastic eleol ions-. In August he was at Ashdon and at ] Jrome- hill in Norfolk, where he and Gregory Crom- well ' killed a great buck,' and he sent par- tridges to Thomas Cromwell (ib.) Lee was granted custody of the temporalities of the see of Coventry and Lichfield, or Chester as it was colloquially called, for which he had been designated as early as December 1532, on 18 Dec. 1533, was elected bishop on 10 Jan. 1534, and was consecrated by Cranmer at Croydon 19 April (Fcedera, xiv. 481, 485, 486, 528, original ed. ; LE NEVE ; KEN- NETT). He and two other bishops were the first to take the new oath on consecration, recognising the king as supreme head of the church of England, &c. (BTTENET, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 268). No confirmation of their ap- pointment was obtained from the pope. One of Cromwell's correspondents welcomed Lee's appointment, ' for I shall reckon you bishop there yourself; ' another, Vaughan, one of his agents abroad, wrote on 1 Nov. 1533 : ' You have lately holpeh an earthly beast, a mole and an enemy to all godly learning, into the Lee 375 Lee office of his damnation — a papist, an idolater, and a fleshly priest into a bishop of Chester' {Letters and Papers). It was not until the summer of 1534 that Lee was released from his old employments. In December 1533 he and Thomas Bedyll were at Canterbury in- vestigating the doings of the Nun of Kent. Towards the end of the month he wrote to Cromwell : ' I have nearly perfected your book, and it shall be clear written to-morrow ' (ib. vi. 1567). The reference maybe to the book of nine articles upon the validity of the king's second marriage, made by the council which is mentioned by Chapuys on 27 Dec. (ib.) Early in 1534 he made vain eflbrts to ob- tain acknowledgments of the validity of the marriage with Anne Boleyn from Stokesley, bishop of London, and from Fisher, bishop of Rochester, who was in the Tower (ib.) In May he accompanied Archbishop Lee and Tunstall in their futile interview with Catherine (State Papers, Henry VIII, i. 421), and with Bedyll administered the oath of allegiance to Anne Boleyn and to the Carthusians of Shene, and the Charterhouse (Letters and Papers, vii. j 728 ; Fcedera, xiv. 491). His name appears among those who attested the conclusion of the convocation of York, 5 May, that the ' Bishop of Rome has no authority in England (Letters and Papers) . In June he and Bedyll vainly attempted to ' drive reason into the ' obstinate heads ' of the Friars Observants of Richmond and Greenwich (ib. vii. 841 ; GASQUET, Henry VIII and the Monasteries, i. 183-5, 208). At the end of June he set out for his dio- cese, taking Gregory Cromwell and his tutor with him, was very heartily welcomed, being ' beloved for his gentle dealing during his chancellorship there ' (Letters and Papers, vii. 967). He assured Cromwell that though they were separated ' he was still his own ' (ib. 10 July). He had as early as May been ap- pointed president of the king's (until recently Princess [Mary]'s) council or commissioners in the marches of Wales, in place of John Voysey, bishop of Exeter [q. v.J, under whom the lawlessness of the marches had become intolerable (ib. vi. 946 : cf. FBOUDE, Hist, of England, iii. 419-23). Lee at once caused stringent articles to be made for the better preservation of order in the marches, an act of parliament ordered felonies committed in Wales to be tried in the next English county, and the new council was given a more sum- mary jurisdiction. Lee was empowered to put down crime by capital punishment, which had been regarded as unbefitting the spiritual office of his predecessors, who were also bishops, and he acted upon his statement to Cromwell that'if we should do nothing but as the common law will, these things so far out of order will never be redressed ' (MS. Letter to Cromwell, 18 July 1538, Record Office). Lee devoted his whole energies to the root- ing out of Welsh disorder. It was rarely that he could ' steal home ' to Lichfield, and his visits to London were rarer still. His presence was constantly required at different points in the marches, while he held his courts in all the adjoining English counties. He was constantly movingbetween the head-quarters of the council at Ludlow, and Shrewsbury, near which at Shotton he had a manor, to which the tradition of ' Bishop Rowland's ' summary justice long clung (OwEN and BLAKEWAY, Hist, of Shrewsbury, i. 311). He kept up as before a constant correspondence with Cromwell, which gives a graphic picture of his difficulties and the iron will with which he grappled with them. The Earl of Wor- cester and other lords marchers attempted to evade his authority, ' shire-gentlemen ' dis- dained his inferior court, he was sometimes disavowed by Cromwell, and recovered with difficulty the expenses he incurred in the re- pair of the royal castles. He was often ill, but he carried out his policy without falter- ing. At one sessions he hanged ' four of the best blood in the county of Shropshire ; ' in January 1536 he reports the execution of an outlaw who was ' brought in in a sack, trussed on a horse, and hanged on a gallows for a sign on market day in the presence of three hundred people ' (ELLIS, Letters, 3rd ser. iii. 13). ' Daily,' he wrote to Cromwell, ' the out- laws submit themselves or be taken. If he i be taken he playeth his pageant. If he sub- , mit himself I take him to God's mercy and j the king's grace upon his fine ' (Letters and Papers, viii. 584). Church robbers were | hunted do\vn (cf. Letters and Papers, x. 130). But whenever he was absent there was a fresh ' outbreak of felonies (ib. xii. 1237). Lee is credited with having first compelled the : Welsh gentry to abridge their long names, • making them drop all but the last (ELLIS, Letters, 3rd series, ii. 364). It was long be- lieved that it was by Lord-president Lee's advice that Henry VIII completed the divi- sion of Wales into shires, and incorporated it with England (Anglia Sacra, i. 456 ; GOD- WIN, De Prcesulibus, p. 342, ed. 1743). The ! reverse was the case. He protested vigor- I ously against the statute of 1536, making Wales shire-ground and giving it justices of the peace and gaol delivery as in England. ' If one thief shall try another, all we have here begun is foredone ' (State Papers,!. 454). Whether at his instance, or for other reasons, the ' shiring ' of the marches seems to have been postponed for some years, for in 1539 Lee 376 Lee and 1540 Lee commended petitions urging that the country was better as it was than as shire-ground. On 11 April 1540 he writes that he has been asked to head the commis- sion for translating Denbighland into shire- ground, but being asked his opinion, thinks it unwise (letters to Cromwell in Record Office). This is the last of Lee's extant letters to Cromwell, who was arrested two months later, and we hear little or nothing of the last three years of his presidency. Lee rarely found time to visit the eastern parts of his vast diocese, nor was he well fitted for pastoral oversight. From 24 June 1537 he had a suf- fragan bishop of Shrewsbury, Lewis Thomas, late abbot of Cwmhir (OwEX and BLAKEWAT, i. 316). When the clergy were required in 1535 to preach against the usurped power of the bishop of Rome, he declared himself ready to ride to his diocese and in his own person, ' though I was never hitherto in pulpit/ execute the order (Letters and Papers, viii. 839). He signed by proxy as a member of convocation the articles of religion of 1536 (BuRlTBT, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 473), and in 1537 the preface to ' The Institution of a Chris- tian Man ' (WILKINS, Concilia, iii. 830). In June 1538 he was taken to task for not paying due heed to the 'Injunctions' of that year, but blamed his chancellor, and had them printed for his visitation (letter in Record Office ; BUENET, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 258, pt. ii. pp. 191-5). The catholics afterwards believed that he disapproved of the separation from Rome (ib. vol. i. pt. ii. p. 430). He was on good terms with the abbots of his diocese, but received the surrender of the abbot and convent of Wigmore in November 1538 (let- ters to Cromwell). His intercession rescued the shrine of St. Chad in Lichfield Cathedral from the general confiscation in 1538, but he failed to save the great church of Coventry, which he begged (12 Jan. 1539) should be left standing for his own honour and the bene- fit of the town (Anylia Sacra, i. 457 ; Letters to Cromwell). Lee's interests sometimes suffered by his absence from court. In 1537 the king in- sisted on his surrendering the London house of his see in the Strand ' without Temple- barre ' to Viscount Beauchamp, afterwards duke of Somerset, and in spite of his protests he had to agree. He heard that there was some talk of superseding him as lord president in favour of the Bishop of Hereford (Letters and Papers, xii. 986). As a solatium he was granted the church of Hanbury, Staffordshire, on 28 Jan. 1538 (Fatdtra, xiv. 585 ; letters to Cromwell). After pressing his claims for several years he obtained a grant of the estates of the Austin priory of St. Thomas, near Stafford, on 13 Oct. 1539 (Patent Soils, 31 Henry VIII). Lee's signature is appended to the document in which on 9 July 1540 the clergy declared the king's marriage with Anne Boleyn void (State Papers, i. 633). The privy council sent an order to him on 18 Sept. 1542 (Acts of Privy Council, p. 33). He died in the col- lege of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury, of which his brother, George Lee, was dean, on 28 Jan. 1543, according to the ' Inquisitio post mor- tem'in the Record Office; on 24 Jan. accord- ing to another account (Anglia Sacra, i. 456) ; an early seventeenth-century chronicle of Shrewsbury (OwEN and BLAKEWAT, i. 340) gives 27 Jan. as the date, and adds that he brought "Wales into civility before he died, and had said that ' he would make the white sheep keep the black.' He was buried in St. Chad's Church, Shrewsbury, under a raised monument of marble without figure or inscription, before the high altar on the south, whence it was removed in 1720 'to make way to come up to the altar ' (ib). Father Forest in 1533 accused Cromwell of being the ' maintainer of Dr. Lee against his wife ' (ELLIS, Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 249). Mr. Gairdner identifies this Dr. Lee with Roland Lee, but there is no other trace of his wife (Letters and Papers, v. 1525). Lee had one brother and a sister. The brother George Lee, LL.B., succeeded him in the benefice at Ashdon, and was by his means preferred to be master of St. John's Hospital, Lichfield, 23 March 1536, prebendary of Bishopshill, 7 May 1537, and of Wellington, 21 Dec. 1538, treasurer of Lichfield, which office he is sup- posed to have held until 1571, and lastly, dean of St. Chad's 8 Jan. 1542 (CHTJBTON, Lives of Smyth and Sutton, p. 485 ; OWEN and BLAKE- WAT, ii. 201 ). He was upwards of fifty years of age at his brother's death. Their sister Isabel married Roger Fowler of Bromehill, Norfolk, of an ancient Buckinghamshire family ; by their early deaths their five sons and three daughters came under the care of Lee, who married the daughters, and divided the St. Thomas estates among his four surviving nephews, descendants of one of whom are still seated in Staffordshire (Inquisitio post mortem of Lee ; letters in Record Office). [The fullest information about Lee is obtained from his extensive correspondence with Cromwell, extending from 1530 to 1540, and preserved in the Record Office. It is calendared with other documents relating to him down to 1537. Wood, Kennett.and others used a short life, in the Hi story of Lichfield, -written, it is thought, by William Whitelock, canon of Lichfield about 1585, and printed in Anglia Sacra (i. 456). For his lord Lee 377 Lee presidency see also Han. K. H. Olive's Docu- ments connected with the History of Ludlow and the Lords Marchers, 1841 ; Churton's Lives of Smyth and Sutton ; Herald and Genealogist, iii. 226; Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, i. 81 Other authorities in text.] J. T-T. LEE, SAMUEL (1625-1691), puritan divine, born in 1625, was the only son of Samuel Lee, haberdasher of small wares in Fish Street Hill, London. He was probably connected with the Lees of Cheshire, for which county he entertained ' an exuberant and natural love ' (see Chron. Cestrense, p. 1). He was educated at St. Paul's School under Dr. Gill, entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in 1647, and was created M.A. by the parlia- mentary visitors on 14 April 1648. He was elected fellow of Wadham College on 3 Oct. 1648, was recommended for a fellowship at Merton in 1649, and was appointed to one at All Souls in 1650, but nevertheless remained at Wadham. He was elected proctor for 1651, objection on the ground of insufficient standing being overruled by the parliamen- tary visitors, and he was admitted 9 April 1651. He was bursar of his college in 1648, 1650, and 1654, sub-warden in 1652, and dean in 1653. From about 1650 he was a con- stant preacher in and near Oxford, although lie had not received orders from a bishop. -After preaching in London he was, in 1654, recalled to his duties at Wadham by the visitors of that year. He gave up his rooms on 13 June 1656, and vacated his fellowship in 1657. In July 1655 he was made minister of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, by Cromwell, and occupied the church till August 1659, when he was removed by a committee of the Rump parliament. Towards the end of the Protectorate he was also lecturer of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate. After the Restoration he became a member of Owen's congregation in Leadenhall Street, preached in various London churches, and occasionally resided on an estate he possessed at Bignal. near Bices- ter in Oxfordshire. On the death of John Rowe (12 Oct. 1677) he became joint pastor with Theophilus Gale [q. v.] of Rowe's con- gregation in Baker's Court, Holborn ; but in the following year, on Gale's death, removed to Newington Green, where he was minister of an independent congregation till 1686. He migrated to New England in 1686, and on the formation of a church at Bristol in Rhode Island was chosen minister on 8 May 1687, but after the revolution he decided to return to England. He sailed from Boston 2 Oct. 1691. His ship was seized by a French priva- teer and taken to St. Malo. His wife and daughter were separated from him and, un- known to him, were sent to England. Over- come with grief, he died at St. Malo of a fever about Christmas 1691, and was buried obscurely outside the town. In his will (70 Fane) he left property to his wife Martha, and books and manuscripts to his four daugh- ters, Rebecca, Anna, Lydia, and Elizabeth. His daughter Lydia married John George, a merchant of Boston, and after George's death became, on 5 July 1716, the third wife of Cotton Mather. She died on 22 Jan. 1733- 1734. Lee was a good scholar, speaking Latin fluently, and being well acquainted with chemistry and physic. Cotton Mather con- sidered that ' hardly ever a more universally learned person trod the American strand' (Magnalia, edit. 1853, i. 602). He had studied astrology, but afterwards destroyed many books and manuscripts on the subject that he had collected. Lee inclined more to inde- pendency than to presbyterianism,but rigidly professed neither. Bishop Wilkins, his former tutor, vainly urged him to conform at the Re- storation. He was charitable, and contributed generously to the Hungarian ministers taking refuge in England. Lee wrote, in the name of the printer, II. Hall, a Latin epistle to the reader, for the fifth edition of Helvicus's ' Theatrum Histo- ricum,' Oxford, 1651, and continued the work from 1629 to the date of publication (pp. 166-85). The epistle was reprinted in the sixth edition, Oxford, 1662, when Lee further supplied a treatise, ' De Antiquitate Academise Oxoniensis,' &c., and ' Tractatulus ad Perio- dum Julianum spectans ' (both in the name of the printer), and continued the work to 1662. His ' Chronicum Cestrense ' was published in Daniel King's ' Vale Royal of England ' (pp. 3-25), London, 1656. Other of his works were : 1. ' Orbis Miraculum, or the Temple of Solomon,' London, 1659, 1665, printed at the expense of the university of Oxford. This book was plagiarised by one Christopher Kelly, who reproduced the last part as ' Solo- mon's Temple Spiritualized' at Dublin in 1803. It was again published as Kelly's in 1820, at Philadelphia (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 375, 486). 2. ' De Excidio Anti- christi,' 1659. 3. ' What means may be used towards the Conversion of our Carnal Rela- tions?' London, 1661; in Annesley's ' Morn- ing Exercises,' 1677 and 1844. 4. 'Contem- plations on Mortality/London, 1669. 5. 'The Visibility of the True Church,' in Vin- cent's ' Morning Exercises,' 1675; Annesley, 1845. 6. ' How to manage Secret Prayer/ in Annesley's 'Supplement,' 1676 and 1844. 7. ' The Triumph of Mercy,' London, 1677 ; Boston, 1718. 8. ' Ecclesia Gemens ' (anon.), London, 1677, 1078, 1679. 9. ' Israel Redux/ London,1677,1678,1679^ncludmgahitherto unprinted essay on the Ten Tribes bv Giles Fletcher, LL.D. [q. v.] 10. < The Joy of * aith, Boston, 1687; London, 1089. « * n,«™«e 1 A Discourse J3USLUI1, iuuf , ^ ,, , of the Nature, Property, and Fruit of the nu.:^:«^ WoUli ' T,nndon. 1702, mentioned Christian Faith, London, 1702, by Wood, appears to be a fresh issue ot t same work. After Lee's death appeared 'The Great sian, and Hindustani. He married early, and was temporarily compelled to discon- tinue his studies in order to obtain a better livelihood from his trade. The accidental loss of his tools soon obliged him to seek some new mode of subsistence, and he became teacher in Bowdler's Foundation School, Shrewsbury, giving at the same time private lessons in Persian and Hindustani. His talents were brought to the notice of the 1692,1694,1695. ____. of thirty sermons by John Rowe, under the title of ' Emmanuel, or the Love of Christ, London, 1680, and is believed to have been the 'S. L.' who wrote the preface to Thomas \UlVa ' Historv of the Martyrs epitomised.' uscript letter of 1690, bearing a similar with-Harroga e, Yorkshire. In 1831 he was i8- j T^_ «ppointed regius professor of Hebrew in the auspices he entered Queens' College, Cam bridge, in 1813. He graduated B.A. in 1818, and proceeded M.A. in 1819, B.D. in 1827 and D.D. in 1833. At the time it was said that he was master of eighteen languages. title, from Lee to 'the very learned Dr. Nehemiah Grew' [q. v.], is among the Sloane collection of letters in the British Museum (Add. MS. 4051). [Allen's American Biog. Diet. ; Wood's Athense (Bliss) iv. cols. 345-7 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss) ii. cols. Ill, 164; Palmer's Nonconformist's Me- morial,!. 104-6; Calamy's Contin. pp. 54-5; Gar- diner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's School, p. 463 ; Gardiner's Registers of Wadham College, pp. 172-3 ; Registers of Visitors of Oxford (Cam- den Society), pp. 476, 525-6, 562 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq.(Gutch), App.p. 137; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1655, p. 254 ; Churchwardens' Yearly Accounts of St. Botolph's, 1655-9 (manuscript); Commons' Journals, vii. 770 ; Thomson's Life of Owen, p. 139; Wilson's Dissenting Churches, iii. 168 ; Wilson's MSS. in Dr. Williams^s Library (London and Suburbs), p. 256 ; Drake's Cotton Mather, p. 14 ; Sprague's American Pul- pit, pp. 209-10 ; Dunn's Eminent Divines, pp. 28-9 ; Kennett'sReg. p. 673 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. P. LEE, SAMUEL (1783-1 852), orientalist, was bom of poor parents, 14 May 1783, at Longnor, a Shropshire village eight miles from Shrewsbury. After receiving some elementary education at the village charity school, he was apprenticed at the age of twelve to a Shrewsbury carpenter. He was fond of reading, and some Latin quotations which he met with led him at seventeen to buy a ' Ruddiman's Grammar ' at a bookstall and to learn it by heart. Other books were successively bought, and sold when read in order to enable him to secure others, hi entire wages being 6*. per week. He thu managed to learn Greek and Hebrew, anc before he was twenty-five had made some progress in Chaldee, Syriac, Samaritan, Per- university, and retained the post till 1848. [n 1831 he also received a stall in Bristol athedral, and became vicar of Banwell, Somerset. This living he held till June 1838-, when he resigned it and became rector of Barley, Hertfordshire, where he died 16 Dec. 1852. An excellent portrait of him, by Richard Evans, hangs in the public news- room of Shrewsbury. He was twice married. He received the degree of D.D. from the uni- versity of Halle in 1822. Lee was certainly one of the profoundest of linguists. His linguistic genius was chiefly exhibited in his scholarly editions of the New Testament in Syriac, 1816, of the Old Testa- ment in the same language in 1823, and also in Malay ; of the Psalter and Gospels in Arabic and Coptic; of Genesis and the New Testament in Persian, and of the New Testa- ment in Hindustani. In 1817 and 1818 he superintended the publication of the prayer- book in Hindustani, and wrote a history of the Abyssinian and Syrian churches. In 1821 he issued a ' Sylloge Librorum Orientalium/ containing an account of various treatises on oriental literature, and a letter to Bellamy censuring his translation of the Bible. In 1823 he edited Sir William Jones's Persian grammar. In 1827 he issued a grammar of the Hebrew language, which reached a sixth edition in 1844, and in 1830 ' Six Sermons on the Study of the Holy Scriptures,' to which are annexed two ' Dissertations on (1) the Reasonableness of the Orthodox Views of Christianity as opposed to the Rationalism of Germany, and (2) on the Interpretation of Prophecy.' In 1831 he also wrote the Latin prolegomena to Bagster's Polyglot Bible. In 1829 appeared ' The Travels of Ibn Batuta,' translated from the Arabic (cf. Slackwood's Lee 379 Lee Mag. xlix. 592) ; in 1833 a remarkable ser- mon on ' The Duty of Observing the Christian Sabbath,' in which he maintained that our Sunday is the same day of the week originally blessed as a Sabbath at the creation, the seventh-day Sabbath of the Jews only dating in his opinion from the Exodus. In 1834 he began a long controversy with Dr. Pye Smith on dissent, which resulted in the publication of several letters. In 1837 he published ' The Book of Job translated from the original Hebrew, to which is appended a Critical Commentary elucidating other Passages of Holy Writ;' in 1840 a lexicon, Hebrew, Chaldee, and English. In 1842 he published an edition, and in 1843 a translation, of the ' Theophania ' of Eusebius ; in 1849 ' An In- quiry into the Nature, Progress, and End of Prophecy;' and in 1851 'The Events and Times of the Visions of Daniel and St. John investigated.' [Men of the Reign ; Gent. Mag. February 1 853, p. 203 ; Home's Introd. to the Holy Scriptures, vol. v. ; diocesan records.] T. H. LEE, MRS. SARAH (1791-1856), artist and authoress, born on 10 Sept. 1791, was only daughter of John Eglinton Wallis of Colchester, and married, when twenty-two years of age, Thomas Edward Bowdich [q. v.] the naturalist. She shared her husband's tastes, and when he went out in 1814 on an exploring expedition to Ashantee, in the ser- vice of the African Company, she followed him after an interval. She travelled alone to Cape Coast Castle, but found on arriving there that her husband had already left on his way home. In 1815 husband and wife started together on a second journey to Africa. While in Paris in 1818 she delivered a letter of introduction from William Elford Leach [q. v.] to Baron Cuvier. He received her with the utmost kindness, and she and her husband spent the greater part of the four following years in studying Cuvier's col- lections. In 1823 they once more set out for Africa, visiting Madeira by the way, but Bowdich died on the Gambia river on 10 Jan. 1824, and his widow on her return home published an accountof this their last journey. Mrs. Bowdich in the early days of her widowhood revisited Paris, and saw much of Cuvier, who treated her almost as a daughter, and after his death in 1832 she published a sympathetic memoir in the following year. She had previously, in 1829, married Robert Lee (Gent. Mag. 1829, ii.462), and she devoted most of the rest of her life to popularising natural science. Many of her books she effi- ciently illustrated herself. She termed her- self a member of the ' Wetteravian Society.' In private life she was very popular, and bore1 cheerfully many domestic distresses. In 1854 she was granted a civil list pension of 50J. Mrs. Lee died at Erith on 22 Sept. 1856. Mrs. Lee's works were numerous. The following are the most important : 1. ' Taxi- dermy,' 1820, a manual of great merit, which came to a sixth edition in 1843. It is full and exhaustive ; the authoress acknowledges that much of it is translated from Dufresne. She praises Waterton, whom she had visited at Walton Hall, and his hospitality, and adds his instructions on preserving birds and ani- mals. 2. 'Excursions in Madeira and Porto Santo,' 1825, to which she appended a narra- tive of her husband's death and the comple- tion of her voyage, described the English settlements on the Gambia, and contributed a zoological and botanical appendix, together with plates of views, sketches, costumes, &c., drawn and painted by herself. This book shows much learning in natural history, and no mean artistic skill. 3. ' The Freshwater Fishes of Great Britain,' 1828; both in artistic power and letterpress the most valuable of Mrs. Lee's productions. It was published in parts, which were issued to fifty subscribers, headed by the Duke of Sussex. The fish were caught on purpose for Mrs. Lee, who cleverly transferred with her brush their exact tints on the bank before death had dulled the colours. Only twelve parts were completed, at a guinea a part, and at present but four perfect copies are known. Cuvier called the plates ' tres belles,' and no more exquisite drawings of fish coloured according to nature have yet been published. A copy was sold by auction in 1887 for 4U. 4. ' Memoirs of Baron Cuvier,' 1833, in which she was much helped by Baron Pasquier, M. Laurillard, Dr. Duvernoy, and Humboldt. Mrs. Lee's further publications consisted of 'Adventures in Australia,' 1851, 'The African Wanderers ' and ' Adventures of a Cornish Baronet in North-west Africa.' She also wrote a number of small books on ' Bri- tish and Foreign Birds, Trees, and Animals,' ' Elements of Natural History,' ' Farmyard Scenes,' 'Juvenile Tales,' and the like, mostly compilations. [Works; (rent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. pp. 653-4; Edinb. Rev. Ixii. 265; Ann. Reg. 1856, p. 270; Field, 31 Dec. 1887.] M. G. W. LEE, SOPHIA (1750-1824), novelist and dramatist, a sister of Harriet Lee [q. v.], and daughter of John Lee [q. v.] the actor, was born in London in 1750. Her mother died early, and Sophia supplied her place to the younger members of the family. In the midst of domestic duties she wrote a three- Lee 38o Lee act opera entitled ' The Chapter of Accidents, based on Diderot's ' Pere de Famille.' Hams, the manager of Covent Garden, to whom she sent it, kept it a long time, and at length suggested she should reduce it to an after- piece, cutting out the serious portions. She rejected his advice and sent the play to the elder Colman of the Haymarket Theatre, who recommended her to expand the play into a five-act comedy. This was done ; the play was produced on 5 Aug. 1780, and re- ceived with great applause (OxBEEKT's edit. of The Chapter of Accidents). Palmer, Edwin, and Miss Farren acted in it, and although its structure is slight, it enjoyed an unin- terrupted success through many seasons. It was published in 1780, reached a second edition next year, and was translated into French and German. Thomas Moore speaks of it in his ' Journal ' as a ' clever comedy.' It was produced for the first of many times at Drury Lane on 8 May 1781 and at Covent Garden on 23 April 1782. In 1781 the father died, but Sophia had prudently de- voted the profits of ' The Chapter of Acci- dents ' to founding a school for young ladies at Belvidere House, Bath, where she made a home for her sisters. The school became a success, and occupied nearly all Miss Lee's time. She published, however, in 1785 a novel in three volumes called ' The Recess, or a Tale of other Times,' which was well received, and is one of the earliest English historical romances. The book was dedicated to Sir John Elliot the physician, who had early discovered Sophia's literary talent, and it won the approval of Tickell, of Mr. and Mrs. Sheridan, and of Miss Ward (after- wards Mrs. Radcliffe), then a resident at Bath. Lemare translated it into French, and Miss Lee received from her publisher, Cadell, fifty pounds in addition to the amount already agreed upon for the copyright. She published in 1787 a very long and dull ballad in 156 stanzas, dealing with border warfare, and entitled ' A Hermit's Tale, recorded by his own Hand and found in his Cell.' On 20 April 1796, ' Almeyda, Queen of Grenada,' a tragedy in blank verse, written by Miss Lee, was produced at Drury Lane. Mrs. Siddons, to whom the published play was dedicated, took the title-role. John Philip and Charles Kemble were also in the cast. Miss Lee acknowledged her indebtedness for the catastrophe to Shirley's ' Cardinal ' (cf. GENEST, i. 341, vii. 238). The drama was unsuccessful and ran only four nights (Ox- BEBBY). To the first volume of ' The Canter- bury Tales,' published in 1797 by her sister Harriet, Sophia contributed the introduction, and to the later volumes of the work, two tales, filling about a volume and a half, called ' The Young Lady's Tale, or the Two Emilys/ and ' The Clergyman's Tale.' Sophia's work is far inferior to Harriet's. Her circle of ac- quaintance in Bath was numerous and agree- able, and included General Paoli. Having made an easy competence, she gave up her school in 1803, and in the next year published in six volumes of epistles ' The Life of a Lover,' really her earliest attempt at writing. It is supposed to contain much personal his- tory. Madame de Salaberry translated it into French, but it did not enjoy the success of her other productions. A comedy, ' The Assigna- tion,' produced at Drury Lane on 28 Jan. 1807, with Elliston in the chief part, was a failure (GENEST, viii. 35). The audience dis- approved of some unfortunate personal appli- cations wholly unforeseen by the author. It was not acted again. On leaving Bath Miss Lee resided for some time in Monmouthshire, near Tintern Abbey, and later purchased a house atClifton,which became her permanent home. She died on 13 March 1824, and was buried in Clifton Church. She was a woman of great conversational powers and an ex- cellent instructress, inspiring her pupils with liking and respect. [Annual Biog. and Obit, for 1825, vol. ix. ; Annual Reg. 1824, p. 216; Boaden's Memoirs of Mrs. Siddons, i. 209-13.] E. L. LEE, THOMAS (d. 1601), captain in Ireland, and supporter of Robert, earl of Essex, was by birth an Englishman and a protestant. In a letter to Lord Burghley (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. ci. 47) he repre- sents himself as belonging to the same family as Sir Henry Lee or Leigh (1531-1610) [q. v.j of Quarrendon, Buckinghamshire. Lee came to Ireland shortly before 1576, probably in 1574, as an undertaker under Walter Deve- reux, earl of Essex [q. v.], for in 1576 he figures as constable of Carrickfergus in the absence of Captain Piers (Cal. Carew, MSS. ii. 45). He advanced himself by a marriage with Elizabeth Eustace, a widow, whose maiden name was Peppard (Cal. of Plants, Eliz. No. 3972), and through her came into possession of considerable property, including probably Castlemartin in co. Ivildare (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. cii. 57). In 1581 he was employed by the lord deputy, Arthur, lord Grey of Wilton, in suppressing the re- bellion of the Eustaces, and took consider- able credit to himself for his share in the capture of Thomas Eustace, brother of Vis- count Baltinglas (ib. ex. 68). But his activity in this sphere brought him into open conflict with many landowners, including the Earl of Ormonde, who objected to his trespassing in. Lee 381 Lee the county of Tipperary (ib. c. 52). On the other hand, Archbishop Loftus admitted he had with his twenty-four horsemen ' done more good service than anyone captain in this land' (ib. Ixxxviii. 26). In February 1583 Lee's band was discharged, but it was found that the horses and their equipment were his own ' proper goods ' (ib. xcix. 74), and Fenton, when commending him to Walsingham for further employment, did more than hint that he was not so much to blame as Ormonde wished to make out, 'though it may be,' he added, ' he is not without his portion of that common and secret envy which biteth most of us that serve here ' (ib. c. 52). He had already greatly added to his possessions in the county by the purchase of custodians' and other interests, including the castle of Reban, which he bought outright from the Baron of Reban, Sir Walter Fitzgerald, usually called Sir Walter de St. Michael (ib. Dom. Eliz. ccxxviii. 33), and he petitioned in April 1583 to have a grant of the castle in fee-farm at a reasonable rent (ib. Ireland, Eliz. ci. 47). At the same time he offered, if he might have twenty-five horsemen and fifty footmen, to defend the county ' from the incursions and spoils of the rebels,' &c. (MoR- EIN, Cal. Pat. Rolls, ii. 44). His petition was favourably received. The queen expressed her willingness to grant him the fee-farm of the lands he solicited, and commended his offer to the lords justices. Neither Loftus nor Wallop at first thought much of his plan (State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. cvii. 26), but a few months later the former confessed that Lee had certainly ' deserved what he asked for, having done better service than could have been expected . . . and hath so weeded those parts of that lewd sort of people as the inhabitants of their own report find great quiet and better security of their lives, goods, and cattle than of many years they have had ' (ib. cix. 56, 57). In the winter of 1584-5 he served ' chargeably, with loss of horses to his great hindrance' (ib. cxv. 39), under Sir H. Bagenal and Sir W. Stanley, in the north of Ireland against Sorley Boy MacDonnell [q. v.] After a brief visit to England, he was in the autumn of 1585 employed by the lord deputy, Sir John Perrot, to prosecute Cahir Ore Kavanagh, 'a notable traitor.' Following Cahir into county Kilkenny, Lee was met by the sheriff, who ' grew to words, and so to blows, with the said Lee.' In the skirmish Lee managed to capture the sheriff and killed several of his men. Perrot ac- knowledged that he had only done his duty, but Lee, fearing the consequences of having offended two such powerful noblemen as Ormonde and Kildare, appealed directly to Walsingham for his support, especially against the former, ' of old being mine ancient foe ' (ib. cxix. 11, 15). In October 1587 it was reported that a plot of Lee's against Walter Reagh, the head of the bastard Leinster Geraldines, had been frustrated through the treachery of Mrs. Lee, and that Lee had in consequence separated from her (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, iii. 428). There appears to have been little truth in the allega- tion, for Lee, having for some obscure reason shortly afterwards incurred Perrot's displea- sure, and been by him deprived of his com- pany and imprisoned for eight weeks in Dublin Castle (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ccxxviii. 33), sent his wife over to England to plead his cause at court ( Cal. State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. iv. 57, 62). Mrs. Lee's mission appears to have been in some measure suc- cessful, for in 1593 Lee, although no favourite of the lord deputy, Sir William Fitzwilliam, was actively employed in the expedition against Hugh Maguire, and was warmly com- mended for his bravery, not only by Tyrone (ib. v. 166), with whom he was supposed to be suspiciously intimate, but also by Sir H. Bagenal (ib. p. 172). In March 1594, when Archbishop Loftus, Sir Richard Gardiner, and Sir Anthony St. Leger were engaged in negotiating with Tyrone, Lee, owing to his intimacy with him, proved a useful inter- mediary (ib. pp. 222, 225, 226). At this time he evidently believed in Tyrone's protesta- tions of loyalty, and it was doubtless in con- sequence of representations made by him to> this effect that he was summoned to England. Fitzwilliam, who cordially hated Lee, did his utmost to damage his credit with Burghley, representing him to be ' indigent and des- perate,' and desiring that ' he should be barred all access to her royal sacred person, sith her majesty may know otherwise all he can say ' (State Papers, Ireland, clxxiv. 38). For the rest Fitzwilliam utterly denied his statement that Tyrone had been driven into rebellious courses by incursions into his country, ' unless haply he mean the service in Fermanagh and Monaghan ' (ib. clxxv. 5). It was probably on this occasion that Lee wrote his ' Brief Declaration of the Government of Ireland/ Shortly after his return to Ireland he again, in September 1595, fell into disgrace, for what Sir Henry Harrington described as his 'cruel murder' of Kedagh MacPhelim Reagh and the ' sore wounding ' of his brother Der- mot, ' who had led the draught for taking- Walter Reagh' (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, v. 397). In consequence he was again, for a time, imprisoned in Dublin Castle (ib. p. 432). His detention was apparently of short dura- tion, for in March 1596 he accompanied the Lee 382 Lee lord deputy, Sir W. Russell, against a party of Scots aud Connaught rebels in O'Madden's country (t&. pp. 490-1). On 1 April he ad- dressed a letter to Burghley on the situation of affairs in Ulster, urging a conciliatory policy in regard to the Earl of Tyrone, who he declared would go to England if he had a safe-conduct direct from the queen (ib. p. 506, and SirR. Cecil's reply Cal. Carew MSS. iii. 180). In December the deputy reported that Lee had sent in the heads of seventeen traitors (Cal. Carew MSS. iii. 253), and in April 1597 he was created provost-marshal of Con- naught (ib. p. 258 ; Cal. of Fiants, Eliz. No. 6072). In the following month he com- manded the party that killed Feagh Mac- Hugh O'Byrne among the Wicklow moun- tains (Cal. Carew MSS. iii. 259). Apparently, however, about the time when Tyrone de- feated Bagenal at the battle of the Yellow Ford (August 1598\ Lee was again im- prisoned in Dublin Castle, this time on sus- picion of holding treasonable communication with Tyrone. Lee denied the charge, and attributed his imprisonment to the malice of Thomas Jones (1550 P-1619) [q. v.l, bishop of Meath (LEE, Apology, Addit. MS. 33743). The situation of the kingdom was, however, so desperate that, after a detention of about twenty weeks, he was liberated, and by his own account did good service in re victualling the castle of Maryborough and in prosecuting Phelim MacFeagh O'Byrne and the rebels who invested the Pale. The allusions in his ' Apology ' to his service against Tyrone and his relations with Robert, earl of Essex, are obscure, but it would appear that about the time of Sir Conyers Clifford's defeat (August 1599) he consented, at Tyrone's request and with the cognisance of Sir Christopher Blount , to visit Tyrone. He found the earl ' quite changed from his former disposition, and possessed with insolency and arrogancy' (ib. f. 181) ; and having vainly endeavoured to induce him to submit, left him and cursed the day that ever he had known him. When Essex left Ireland in September 1599, Lee either accompanied him or followed shortly afterwards. During the interval that elapsed before his arrest he wrote his ' Discovery and Recovery of Ireland, with the Author's Apology.' He was arrested on 12 Feb. 1601 on a charge of attempting to procure the re- lease of the Earls of Essex and Southampton by force. At his trial the following day he denied the construction put upon his words by the attorney-general, but spoke boldly in defence of Essex, who it appears had written to commend him to Lord-deputy Mountjoy. He admitted that ' it was ever my fault to be loose and lavish of my tongue,' i but ' he had lived in misery and cared not j to live, his enemies were so many and so great.' As a favour he begged that his son ' might have no wrong, and that he might I have that little that he had got together and should leave behind him.' He was executed next day at Tyburn, dying ' very Christianly ' i (CoBBETT, State Trials, i. 1403-10 ; CAMDEN, ! Annales; Cal. Carew MSS. iv. 37). Lee wrote : 1. ' A Brief Declaration of the j Government of Ireland. Opening many Cor- ruptions in the same. Discovering the Dis- contentments of the Irishry, and the Causes moving those expected Troubles, and shew- ing means how to establish Quietness in that Kingdom honourably, to your Majesty's profit, without any encrease of Charge.' This tract was first published by Lodge in ' Desi- derata Curiosa Hibernica,' i. 87-150, Dublin, 1772, from a manuscript in Trinity College, Dublin, and was subsequently reprinted in Curry's ' Review of the Civil Wars in Ire- land/ App. i. 2. ' The Discouerye and Re- couerye of Ireland, with the Author's Apologye,' written in 1599-1600. Several copies of this tract, which has never been printed, are known to be in existence. One is in the possession of Viscount Dillon at Dytchley in Oxfordshire, another in that of Lord Calthorpe, and a third in the British Museum, Additional MS. 33743. Lee professed to be a plain, outspoken soldier, and his writing reflects the character of the man. It is vigorous and often abusive, but there is a substantial substratum of use- ful matter in it for the historian of Ireland in the latter years of Queen Elizabeth's reign. [State Papers, Eliz., Ireland, and Domestic ; Hamilton's Cal. of Irish State Papers ; Brewer's Cal. of Carew MSS. ; Morrin's Cal. of Patent Rolls ; Cal. of Fiants ; Spedding's Letters and Life of Lord Bacon, vol. ii. ; Camden's Annals ; Cobbett's State Trials; Devereux's Earls of Essex ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App. pp. 3 1, 40, and 8th Rep. App. p. 582 ; Lodge's Desiderata Curiosa Hibernica; Addit. MS. 33743.] R. D. LEE, WILLIAM (d. 1610 ?), inventor of the stocking-frame, a native in all probability of Calverton, Nottinghamshire, where he is said to have been heir to ' a pretty freehold,' was matriculated as a sizar of Christ's College, Cambridge, in May 1579. Subsequently he removed to St. John's College, and proceeded B.A. in 1582-3. It is probable that he com- menced M.A. in 1586 (COOPEE, Atherue Can- tabr. iii. 38). In 1589 he was either curate or incumbent of Calverton, and invented the stocking-frame there. One of the traditions is that he acquired an aversion to hand-knitting because a young woman to whom he was pay- ing his addresses at or near Calverton seemed, Lee 383 Lee when he visited her, to be always more mind- ful of her knitting than of his presence. He taught his brother James and others Jto-stork under him, and for two years prac- . his new art at Calverton. He then re- ved the machine to Bunhill Fields, St. -uke's, London, and Queen Elizabeth, to whose notice it had been brought by Lord Hunsdon, came to see it in action. She was, however, disappointed by the coarseness of the work, having hoped that he would make silk stockings, and refused to grant the patent of monopoly which Hunsdon asked. Lee now altered the machine, and in 1598 produced a pair of silk stockings, which he presented to the queen. But both Elizabeth and James I feared that the invention would prejudice the hand-knitters, and it was consequently discouraged. Henry IV invited Lee to settle in France, promising him great rewards. Ac- cordingly, he, his brother, and nine work- men established themselves with as many frames at Rouen, where they carried on the manufacture of stockings with success and ap- probation, under the king's protection. The assassination of Henry IV and the troubles which ensued in France disappointed Lee's hopes of obtaining promised privileges ; and he died of grief at Paris in or soon after 1610. TJponhis death seven of his workmen returned to England, and they, with one Aston of Cal- verton, who had been Lee's apprentice, laid the foundation of the manufacture in this country. In the Stocking Weavers' Hall, Red Cross Street, London, there was formerly a picture, by Balderston, representing a man in colle- giate costume in the act of pointing to an iron stocking-frame, and addressing a woman who was knitting with needles by hand. It bore this inscription: 'In the year 1589 the in- genious William Lee, A.M., of St. John's College, Cambridge, devised the profitable art for stockings (but being despised, went to France), yet of iron to himself, but to us and to others of gold ; in memory of whom this is here painted.' The original picture seems to be lost. An engraving from it is in t'ie 'Gallery of Portraits of Inventors, D '*- coverers, and Introducers of Useful Arts in the Museum of the Commissioners of Patents at South Kensington.' The ' Origin of the Stocking-Loom ' formed the subject of a painting by Alfred Elmore, A.R.A., exhibited in 1847 at the Royal Aca- demy. The picture has been engraved by F. IIoll. [Cornelius Brown's Lives of Nottinghamshire Worthies, pp. 121-7 ; Beckmann's Hist, of In- ventions (Francis and Griffith), ii. 368-76 ; Cat. of Gallery of Portraits of Inventors, &c., 5th edit. pp. 16-18; Deering's Nottingham, pp. 99, 303; Henson's Hist, of the Framework Knitters, i. 38- 52 ; Hunter's Hallamshire, p. 141 ; Illustrated Exhibitor, p. 107 ; Letters written by Eminent Persons, 1813, ii. 432; Seymour's London, i. 603 ; Shuttleworth's Accounts, p. 1017; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, p. 297.] T. C. LEE, SIK WILLIAM (1688-1 754),judge, was second son of Sir Thomas Lee, bart., of Hartwell, Buckinghamshire, by Alice, daugh- ter of Thomas Hopkins, and brother of Sir George Lee [q. v.J His grandfather, SIK THOMAS LEE (d. 1691), was created a baro- net on 16 Aug. 1660, and sat in parliament as M.P.for Aylesbury from 1661 to 1681, as M.P. for Buckinghamshire in the Convention parliament, and as M.P. for Aylesbury in William Ill's first parliament until his death in February 1690-1. He was a well-known parliamentary debater in Charles Il's reign, and, although often voting with the oppo- sition, was credited with taking bribes from the court (cf. MARVELL, Satires, ed. Aitken, pp. 31,83, 183; BURNET, Own Time; BURKE, Extinct Baronetage). The judge's father, the second baronet, was M.P. for Aylesbury in the Convention parliament and from 1690 to 1698, when he was unseated on petition. He was re-elected in 1700 and 1701. Wil- liam, born at his father's seat, Hartwell, on 2 Aug. 1688, entered in 1703 the Middle Temple, where he was afterwards called to the bar. He spent some time, but with- out graduating, at Oxford, and in 1717 re- moved to the Inner Temple, of which he was elected a bencher in 1725. He appears to have practised at first chiefly in the courts of petty and quarter sessions in his native county, and in 1717 distinguished himself by the manner in which he argued a knottv point of law arising in a case of pauper set- tlement removed thence into the court of king's bench. It is noticeable that on this occasion he was opposed by Yorke, afterwards lord Hardwicke (Rex v. Inhabitantes de Ivinghoe, 1 Strange, 90). In the following year he was appointed recorder of Wycombe, and in 1722 he succeeded William Denton Tq. v.] as recorder of Buckingham. From 1718 to 1730 he held the office of Latin secretary to the king. On 17 Aug. 1727 he entered parliament, in the whig interest, as member for Chipping Wycombe. In 1728 he was made a king's counsel, and about the same time attorney-general to the Prince of Wales. In 1729 he was one of the prose- cuting counsel in Castell v. Bambridge [see under BAMBRIDGE, THOMAS], but failed to obtain a conviction, although displaying great ability in his arguments. Lee's reputation as a thorough lawyer was now established, Lee 384 Lee and he was designated for the next vacant iudgeship. Accordingly, on the removal of Reynolds to the exchequer [see REYNOLDS, JAMES, 1686-1739] he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law 5 June 1730, and the next day sworn in as a puisne judge ol the king's bench. He declined the customary honour of knighthood, and only accepted it on his elevation to the chief-justiceship of his court, in succession to Lord Hardwicke, 8 June 1737, when he was sworn of the privy coun- cil. Though not exactly a great judge, he proved himself able, patient, and impartial. As long as Lord Hardwicke presided in the king's bench, Lee's functions were almost en- tirely reduced to expressing his concurrence with the decisions of his chief; it was only as chief justice that he had scope to display to full advantage his thorough and minute knowledge of the common law and his strict judicial integrity. His name is associated with few cases of public interest. He de- cided, however, that a female householder is entitled to vote for, and eligible to serve as, the sexton of a parish, and thus laid the foun- dation of the parochial and municipal fran- chises of women; and by a series of decisions he did much to place the law of pauper set- tlements on a satisfactory basis. He presided over the special commission which sat at St. Margaret's, Hill Street, Southwark, in July 1746, to try the Jacobite rebels, and in the course of these trials decided four important points of law : (1) that a commission in the army of a foreign state does not entitle the holder, being an Englishman, to be treated as a prisoner of war; (2) that no compulsion short of present fear of death will excuse participation in a rebellion ; (3) that Scots- men born in Scotland were not entitled under the Act of Union to be tried in Scotland ; (4) that the acceptance of, and acting under, a commission of excise from the Pretender was an overt act of treason. His direction to the jury in the case of William Owen, tried before him at the Guildhall on 6 July 1752 for seditious libel, has been seriously criticised, but was the result of a strictly legal, if some- what narrow, view of the respective functions of judge and jury. Owen had published a pamphlet animadverting on the conduct of the House of Commons in the case of the Hon. Alexander Murray [q. v.], and Lee, in summing up, directed the jury in effect that it was not for them to determine whether the pamphlet was or was not libellous, that being a matter of law ; but if they were satisfied that it had been published by the defendant, they ought to find him guilty. The jury, however, refused to take the law from the chief justice, and, though there was no doubt of the fact of publication by the defendant, acquitted him. Upon the death of Henry Pelham, 6 March 1754, Lee was appointed chancellor of the exchequer ; but merely ad interim, and without a seat in the cabinet. Lee died of an apoplectic stroke on 8 April following. He was buried on the 17th in Hartwell Church, where a monument was placed to his memory. Horace Walpole calls Lee a creature of Lord Hardwicke. This appears to be alto- gether unfair; although his intimate friend- ship with the chancellor probably helped his advancement, his abilities were very highly esteemed by better judges than Walpole. Lord Hardwicke, writing shortly after his death, characterises him as ' an able and most upright magistrate and servant of the crown and pub- lic.' His reporter, Burrow, after ascribing to him almost every private virtue, adds that on the bench ' the integrity of his heart and the- caution of his determination were so eminent that they never will, perhaps never can, be excelled.' The 1744 edition of the ' Reports of Sir John Comyns ' is dedicated to him in very flattering terms. He was a correspon- dent of Zachary Grey [q. v.], and a friend of Browne Willis [q. v.], the celebrated anti- quary. Some excerpts from his note-books and almanacks, published in the ' Law Magazine/ vols. xxxviii. and xxxix., under the title ' Jotting Book of a Chief Justice,' show that he had read widely and carefully beyond the limits of his professional studies, and was well versed in moral and metaphysical science. His unpublished commonplace book, still pre- served at Hartwell, in more than a hundred volumes, attests the assiduity and method with which he prosecuted his studies. He was of a genial and even jovial temperament ; thought good cheer and ' a merry, honest wife ' the best sort of medicine, and hospi- tality the best sort of charity. He never spoke in parliament, but steadily supported by his vote the principles of the revolution. For this he would never give any but the humorous reason that he came in with King William (meaning that he was born in the year of that monarch s accession), and so was bound to be a good whig. Lee married twice : first, Anne, daughter of John Goodwin of Bury St. Edmunds, who died in 1729; secondly, on 12 May 1733, Margaret, daughter of Roger Drake, and widow of James Melmoth, described as ' an agreeable young lady of 25,OOOJ. fortune.' She died in May 1752, and was buried in Hartwell Church. By his first wife Lee had issue an only son, William, who succeeded to the manor of Totteridge, which Lee had purchased in 1748. He had no issue by his Lee 385 Leech second wife. His posterity died out in the male line in 1825, and the elder branch o: the family having become extinct in 1827, both Hartwell and Totteridge Park are now vested in the representatives of the lord chiei justice in the female line [cf. under LEE, JOHN, 1783-1866.] [Smyth's ^des Hartwelliana, pp. 64 et seq. 96 ; Croke's Genealog. Hist, of the Croke Family, i. 614 ; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. pt. i. 149 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Sixth Rep. Dep.-Keep. Publ. Rec. App. ii. 119; Lipscombe's Bucking- hamshire, ii. 305 ; Browne Willis's Hist, and Antiq. Buckingham, p. 43 ; Strange's Reports ; Burrow's Settlement Cases ; Cases tempore Hardwicke ; Howell's State Trials, xvii. 383- 462, xviii. 330 et seq. ; Wynne's Serj.-at-Law; Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1730 p. 44, 1737 p. 7; Harris's Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 534 ; Add. MSS. 21507 f. 93, 32702 f. 385, 32732 ff. 99, 105, 162, 32734 ff. 277, 394, Lansd. MS. 830 f. 120; Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. LEE, WILLIAM (1809-1865), water- colour painter, born in 1809, was for many years a member and secretary of the Langham Sketching Club, All Souls Place, London, W. He was known as a painter in water-colours of English rustic figures and of scenes on the French coast. In 1845 he was elected an asso- ciate of the Institute of Painters in Water- colours, and he became a full member in 1848 ; he was a regular contributor to their exhibi- tions. Lee died in London on 22 Jan. 1865, aged 55, after a long and painful illness. A drawing by him, ' French Fisherwomen,' is in the South Kensington Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Art Journal, 1865, p. 139; information from Charles Cattermole, esq.] L. C. LEE, WILLIAM (1815-1883), archdeacon of Dublin, born on 3 Nov. 1815 at Newport, co. Tipperary, was son of William Lee, then curate of Newport, but afterwards rector of Mealiffe in the diocese of Cashel, by Jane, daughter of Richard White of Green Hall, co. Tipperary. In 1825 he was sent to the endowed school of Clonmel, whence he pro- ceeded in 1831 to Trinity College, Dublin, and obtained the first (classical) scholarship in 1834. In August 1835 hisfather died,leaving to him the care of his mother and five young brothers and sisters. At his degree examina- tion in 1836 he obtained the first senior mode- ratorship in mathematics, in 1837 the Law mathematical prize, in 1838 the Madden fel- lowship premium, and in 1839 he was elected a junior fellow. In 1841 he received holy orders. In 1857 he was created D.D., and chosen professor of ecclesiastical history in the university of Dublin, and in 1862 he was VOL. XXXII. appointed Archbishop Bang's lecturer in di- vinity, and at the same time rector of the college living of Arboe in the diocese of Armagh. Towards the close of 1863 Dr. Trench, archbishop of Dublin, made him his examining chaplain, and in 1864 preferred him to the archdeaconry of Dublin and the rectory of St. Peter in that city. He became a prominent member of the house of convo- cation, and subsequently of the general con- vention, but when it was proposed to give the laity a share in legislating on matters of doctrine and discipline, he entered a strong protest and ceased to attend. In February 1870 he was elected a member of the New Testament Revision Company. He died on 11 May 1883. By his marriage to Anne, daughter of William English of Farmley, Castleknock, co. Dublin, he left two sons and three daughters. Lee was a learned theologian, of strong conservative convictions. His influence was great as a lecturer and preacher. In private life few men were more fascinating. His more important writings are : 1. ' The Inspiration of Holy Scripture : its Nature and Proof,' 8vo, London, Dublin [printed], 1854 ; 5th edit. 1882. 2. ' Suggestions for Reform in the University of Dublin,' 8vo, Dublin, 1854. 3. ' Three Introductory Lec- tures on Ecclesiastical History/ 8vo, Dublin, 1858. 4. ' On Miracles : an Examination of the Remarks of Mr. Baden Powell on the Study of the Evidence of Christianity, con- tained in the volume entitled " Essays and Reviews,'" 8vo, London, 1861 (republished in ' Faith and Peace,' edited by G. A. Deni- son, 8vo, 1862). 5. ' Commentary on the Revelation of St. John,' 1882, forming the last part of the last volume of ' The Speaker's Commentary on the Holy Bible.' 6. ' Uni- versity Sermons, with part of an Essay on Natural Religion,' edited by G. Salmon and J. Dowden, 8vo, Dublin, 1886. He also published pamphlets on the ' Epi- scopal Succession in Ireland' and on tha Position and Prospects of the Church of Ireland,' 1867. [Life prefixed to his University Sermons, 1886 ; Athenaeum, 19 May 1883.] G. G. LEECH, LEIGH, or LEITCH, DAVID 'fi. 1628-1653), poet, was probably a native of Cheshire, and younger brother of John Leech q. v.], the epigrammatist. He was appointed regent of King's College, Aberdeen, in 1628, and sub-principal in 1632 (KENNEDY, ii. 403, 405), and became minister of Ellon, Aber- deenshire, in 1638. He declined to take the national covenant, and fled to England, but •eturned to Aberdeen in 1640, preached two penitentiall ' sermons, the first being found C c Leech 386 Leech unsatisfactory, and ' gave obedience to the kirk' (SPALDING). He was atEllon till 1648, •when he went to England as chaplain to the Scottish army, became chaplain to Charles II, and returned to be ministerof Kemnay, Aber- deenshire, in January 1650. In 1653 he was created D.D. by Aberdeen University, and in October of the same year was deprived of his living for deserting his parish, the pres- bytery of Edinburgh reporting (16 May) that he ' had a church on the roadway, not far from London ' (Presbytery Records}. No known record of his death exists. In 1648 the church of Scotland officially expressed a wish to have certain versified additions to the Psalter, and the commission of assembly ' desired Mr. Johne Adamson to revise Mr. David Leitch's papers of poecie, and give his opinion to the commission thereof (Minutes of Commission, p. 306; BAILLIE, Letters, iii. 554). Shortly after this the commission informed the presbytery of Ellon that Leech was ' employed in para- phrasing the songs of the Old and New Tes- taments' in Edinburgh (Minutes, p. 362). His songs do not seem to have been printed. In April 1635 he pronounced a Latin fune- ral oration on the death of Bishop Patrick Forbes of Aberdeen, and this, with a Latin poem, is printed in the Spottiswoode Society's edition of Forbes's ' Funeral Sermons,' &c. In 1637 he published an academical oration, 'Philosophia Illachrymans,' and in 1657 a volume of Latin poetry, entitled ' Parerga ' (London, 12mo). He is described as ' a most fluent poet in the Latin tongue, an exquisite philosopher, and a profound theologian '(UB- QTIHAET). [Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot., Synod of Aberdeen, pp. 587, 602; Baillie's Letters and Journals, ed. Laing, iii. 554 ; Presbytery Records of Aber- deen ; Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, ii. 403, 405 ; Sir Thomas Urquhart's Discovery of a Most Exquisite Jewell, &c., Edinburgh, 1774, p. 124 ; Funeral Sermons, &c., on Bishop Patrick Forbes (Spottiswoode Soc.), p. 235 ; Spalding's Hist, of the Troubles (Bannatyne Club) ; Scottish Notes and Queries, ii. 41.] J. C. H. LEECH, HUMPHEEY (1571-1629), Jesuit, born in 1571, not, as Wood states, at Allerton, but at Drayton in Hales, Shrop- shire, was matriculated as a member of Brasenose College, Oxford, on 13 Nov. 1590 (Oxford Univ. Register, ed. Clark, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 180). On the premature death of his parents he went home, and subsequently he continued his studies at Cambridge, where he proceeded B.A. and M.A. Returning to Oxford, he was there incorporated in the degree of M.A. on 23 June 1602 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 298). For a short time he was vicar of St. Alkmond's Church, Shrewsbury, and on going back to Oxford he was appointed one of the chaplains or petty-canons of Christ Church. A sermon which he preached concerning precepts and evangelical counsels gave great offence to the university, and he was summoned before the pro-vice-chancellor, Dr. Leonard Hutton, as a favourer of Roman catholic doctrine. The result was that he was silenced from preach- ing, and suspended from his commons and function in the college for three months (WooD, Annals, ed. Gutch, ii. 294, 297). After appealing ineffectually to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, he proceeded to the college of English Jesuits at St. Omer, and renounced protestantism. Subsequently he resided for some time at Arras. In 1609 he entered the English College at Rome, as an alumnus, in the assumed name of Henry Eccles, and on 2 May 1610 he took the college oath. He was ordained priest on 21 April 1612, left Rome for England on 22 April 1618, and in the same year entered the So- ciety of Jesus (FoLET, Records, i. 642, vi. 254). In 1621 he was at the English Jesuit college at Liege, and in the following year he was labouring on the English mission in the ' Col- lege of St. Aloysius,' or Lancashire district. For some time he resided, as chaplain, with Mr. Massey of Hooton, Cheshire, where he died on 18 July (O.S.) 1629. He was the author of: 1. 'The Triumph of Truth. Or Declaration of the Doctrine con- cerning Evangelicall Counsayles, lately de- livered in Oxford . . . With relation of sundry occurrents, and particularly of D. King, the Vicechancellour, his exorbitant proceedings,' with three appendices, [Douay], 1609, 12mo ; this was answered by Daniel Price of Exeter i College, Oxford, in his « Defence of Truth,' j 1609, and by Dr. Sebastian Benefield of i Corpus Christi College, Oxford, in his ap- pendix to ' Doctrinae Christianas sex capita,' 1610. 2. ' Dutifull Considerations addressed ' to King James concerning his premonitory Epistle to Christian Princes,' St. Omer, 1809, 4to. According to Dr. Oliver, Robert Par- sons [q. v.l had the chief hand in the com- position of this book. , [Addit. MS. 5875, f. 90 ; De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus, ii. 685 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 400 ; Foley's Records, ii. 181, vi. 254; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1332; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 132; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 354 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 462.] T. C. LEECH or LEITCH (' LEOCHJETTS '), JOHN (Jl. 1623), epigrammatist, an elder brother of David Leech [q. v.J the poet, was probably also related to John Leech [q. v.] Leech 387 Leech the schoolmaster, and although he describes himself as ' Scotus,' was doubtless connected with the Leech family of Garden in Cheshire (Harl. MS. 2119; cf. ORMEBOD, History of Cheshire, 1882, ii. 701). He describes in one of his epigrams the difficulties which beset him as a student of philosophy at Aberdeen in 1614, in which year he graduated M. A. at that uni- versity (Fasti Aherdonenses, p. 504), and it appears from another, concluding ' Charior est animo Scotia f usca, meo,' that he was in France in 1620, after which it is probable that he re- sided for some time in dependence upon the patronage of the Scottish nobility resident at the court of James I ; but nothing further seems known definitely of his career. It is possible, however, as Hunter suggests, that he is identical with the Mr. Leech described in the list of subscribers to Minsheu's ' Spanish Dic- tionary' as secretary to the Earl of Pembroke, lord chamberlain. If so, he is doubtless the ' Mr. Leech ' who in 1621 ' was going over to view the country (of Virginia) and to pitch upon a proper place of settlement for the famous and munificent William, earl of Pem- broke ; who had undertaken, with his asso- ciates, to plant thirty thousand acres of land, and consequently to transport six hundred per- sons ' (SxiTH, Hist, of Virginia, 1747, p. 193). Leech published: 1. ' Jani sperantis Strena, Calendis Jan. anno Dom. 1617, authore Jo- anne Leochseo Celurcano Scoto,' Edinburgh, 1617 ; a curious composition in Latin hexa- meters, dedicated to Sir Thomas Hope [q. v.], ' in supremo Scotorum senatu patronus,' and consisting chiefly of a number of elaborate puns upon his name (hence the title). 2. ' Ne- mo, Calendis Maii,' Edinburgh, 1617 ; dedi- cated to James I, a panegyric of the same ela- borate character as the foregoing, containing some lines to the author by David Leochaeus. 3. ' Lachrymae in Augustissimi Monarchae Jacobi I, Magnae Britanniae, Franciae, et Hi- berniae regis, recessu de patria sua in Anglo- rum fines, ex Tho. Finlason ' (king's printer), Edinburgh, 1617. 4. ' J. Leochaei Scoti Musse priores sive Poematum pars prior ; ' dedicated to Charles, prince of Wales, and consisting of ' Eroticon libri sex,' dedicated to William Herbert, earl of Pembroke ; ' Idyllia sive Eclogse,' dedicated ' Gulielmo Alexandro Menstraeo equiti . . . Regis libellorum sup- plicum magistro ; ' ' Epigrammatum libri quatuor,' dedicated to James Hay, first earl of Carlisle [q. v.], London, 1620, 8vo. The ab- sence of printer's or bookseller's name from this volume suggests that it was issued pri- vately. 5. ' Joannis Leochaei Epigrammatum libri quatuor. Editio tertia, prioribus multo emendatior. London, ex Bernardus Alsopus,' 1623, 4to. Also dedicated to James Hay. Wood is clearly in error in attributing this to Leech's namesake, the schoolmaster, as, apart from the fact that it is dedicated to Hay, and is full of reference to Scottish per- sons and affairs (cf. the epigram 'In Edinum, vel Edinburghum urbem Scotiae primariam '), it also contains several of the epigrams in- cluded in ' Musae Priores ' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 352). Some Latin verses by John Leech are prefixed to the ' Alvearie, or Qua- druple Dictionarie ' of John Baret [q. v.] To the epigrammatist is also dubiously as- signed by the British Museum Catalogue, against the opinion of Anthony a Wood, ' A Sermon preached before the Lords of Coun- cil in King Henry the seventh's Chappell on 23 Sept. 1607, at the Funerall of the most excellent and hopefull Princesse, the Lady Marie's Grace (on Job xvii. 14 and 2 Cor. v. 1). At the signe of the Bull Head, 1607,' with an elegy in English. The author of this ser- mon was more probably a third John Leech, who also wrote ' The Trayned Souldier ; a Sermon before the Society of the Cap- taynes and Gentlemen that Exercise Armes in the Artillery Garden,' London, 1619, 8vo (BRIGHT, Catalogue*). ' The Relation 01 John Leech, who was carried twelve miles in the Ayre by two Furies, and also of his sad and lamentable Death,' 1662, 4to (Brit. Mus. Cat. and NAS- SAU, Cat. ii. 944), was by yet another 'John Leech of Ravely, near Huntingdon.' [Irving's Scotish Poets, ii. 300 ; Urquhart's Tracts, 1774, p. 124; Addit. MS. 24489 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum); Cat. of Heber's Collection of Early English Poetry, pt. vi. ; Brydges's Kesti- tuta, iii. 472 ; Cat. of Early English Books, ii. 937; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1332; Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 331 ; Leech's Works in Brit. Mus. Libr.] T. S. LEECH or LEACHE, JOHN (1565- 1650 ?), schoolmaster, son of John Leache of the old Cheshire family of that name (see Harl. MS. 4084), matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, 29 Nov. 1582, aged seven- teen, and was elected a fellow, while still an undergraduate, in 1584. His father was pro- bably the John Leache from whom a curious begging letter to Sir Robert Throgmorton is preserved among the Lansdowne MSS. (No. 99). In this he sets forth that though he had been ' Scholemaister unto all the Duke of Northumberlands childre, and also unto th' Earle of Essexe . . . my Lorde of Leicestre and my Lorde of Warwicke,' ' hard necessitie ' drove him to address himself to the ' crebrous phame ' of his correspondent. ' By the rude hand of your servant, if it shall please you, J. Leache, alias irodtov,' n.d. John Leech the younger graduated B.A. 13 June c c 2 Leech 388 Leech 1586, and M. A. 4 Nov. 1589. It is highly pro- i bable that he is identical with the vicar of Walden mentioned by Strype (Life of Sir \ Thomas Smith, p. 6), who combined the oc- cupations of his cure with the ushership of Walden school. He was certainly a school- master, and according to Wood ' took great delight in that employment, and educated } many generous youths and others.' We are : told by the same authority that his labours ! were greatly encouraged by Robert Johnson [q.v.], archdeacon of Leicester and founder of several schools in the eastern midlands. To j Johnson Leech directed one of the Latin epistles in his ' Grammar Questions.' In 1628 was published what Wood thinks was the second edition of Leech's ' Book of Grammar Questions,' dedicated to George Digby, son of the author's former pupil, Sir John Digby, afterwards first earl of Bristol [q. v.] The first edition must have ap- peared before 1622, as in that year John Brinsley [q. v.], in the valuable catalogue raisonnc of existing grammars, appended to his ' Consolation for our Grammar Schooles,' says, ' For the chief rules of the Syntax shortly comprized-. . . take Maister Leeches Dialogues' (p. 62). A fourth edition appeared in 1650 under the title ' A Booke of Grammar Questions for the help of Yong Scholars, to further them in the understanding of the Accidence and Lilies Verses, divided into three parts. Now the fourth time imprinted, corrected, and somewhat amended, set foorth for the ease of Schoolmasters and Young Scholars ' (Brit. Mus. Library). To the volume is appended ' Four Little Dialogues or Colloqvies in Latine. Now verbally trans- lated . . . but long since gathered . . . London, at the Black Spread Eagle in Duck- lane.' These 'Dialogues,' bet ween 'Georgius' and 'Edvardus,' are noticed by Wood under the title ' Praxis totius Latinae Syntaxeos in quatuor Dialogis comprehensa,' 1629, 8vo, and the English text of them is included in the « Dux Grammaticus ' set forth by John Clarke of Lincoln in February 1633 under the title 'Second Praxis Dialogicall of the Latin Syntax.' Leech the schoolmaster has been con- fused with other Leeches of the same Christian name [see LEECH or LEITCH, JOHK,^. 1623]. [Wood's Athens, ed. Bliss, ii. 352 • Reg Univ. Orf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 230, ii. 123, iii. 135 ; Ellis's Letters of Eminent Lit. Men, p/75 • Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hazlitt's Collections and Notes, 1876, p. 253; Brit. Mus. Cat.] rp_ g LEECH, JOHN (1817-1864), humorous artist, was born in Bennett Street, Stamford Street, London, on 29 Aug. 181 7, his father, also John Leech, being proprietor of the London Coffee-house on Ludgate Hill. He was baptised on 15 Nov. at Christ Church, Blackfriars Road. Of Irish extraction, the elder Leech was a man of much natural ability, a good Shakespearean scholar, and a draughtsman of more than ordinary accom- plishment. If tradition is to be believed, his son was by no means slow to follow in his footsteps, and Flaxman, who found him draw- ing at a very early age on his mother's knee, is said to have recommended that so pre- cocious a genius should be permitted to follow its own bent, advice which he practically re- peated a few years later. When very young, Leech was sent to the Charterhouse, to the distress of his mother, of whom the pretty story is told that she hired a room in the vicinity of the school from which, unknown to her son, she could watch him in his play hours. His Charterhouse career was not brilliant. Fond of games of skill and of open- air exercises generally, he seems to have had little aptitude for the studies of the place, and the chief memory connected with his sojourn there is the friendship he formed and maintained through life with Thackeray. It is possible, however, that as the future author of ' Vanity Fair ' was six years his senior, their boyish connection, like that of Addi- son and Steele, has been exaggerated. At sixteen, after nine years of ' Grey Friars,' he began, by his father's desire, to study medi- cine at St. Bartholomew's, where he made the acquaintance of Albert Smith, Percival Leigh, and Gilbert a Beckett, all of whom were subsequently to earn distinction with the pen rather than the scalpel. At St. Bar- tholomew's Leech was most distinguished for the excellence of his anatomical drawings. His father had intended to place him with Sir George Ballingall of Edinburgh. But his monetary affairs had not prospered, and young Leech left the hospital to follow the in- structions of a certain Mr. Whittle of Hoxton, who combined a very moderate business as a doctor with a great deal of pigeon-fancying, and the kind of athletics in favour with strong men at fairs. His portrait, not greatly caricatured, is drawn at length, under the name of Rawkins, in Albert Smith's 'Ad- ventures of Mr. Ledbury,' 1844, which Leech afterwards illustrated during its progress through ' Bentley's Miscellany,' perhaps also supplying his old colleague at Bartholomew's with the leading points of the character itself. Leaving Mr. Whittle, Leech passed to Dr. John Cockle, the son of the inventor of Cockle's pills. But already he was gravitating towards his true vocation, and becoming known among his fellows as a humorous artist. When at length his father's failing Leech 389 Leech fortunes practically collapsed, and he had to relinquish medicine, it was to art that he turned for a livelihood. His first essays were in the then popular direction of drawing on stone, and his earliest production was a series of street characters entitled ' Etchings and Sketchings by A. Pen, Esq.,' 1835. It was a modest pamphlet of four quarto sheets, ' 2s. plain, 3s. coloured,' and it consisted of sketches of ' cabmen, police- men, street musicians, donkeys, broken-down hacks, andmany other oddities of London life.' After this he seems to have tried political caricatures, and he was also employed upon 'Bell's Life in London.' In 1836 he was one of the unsuccessful competitors for Seymour's place as illustrator of the ' Pickwick Papers ' (a copy of his design is published in the Vic- toria edition of 1887) ; and he illustrated Theodore Hook's ' Jack Brag,' 1837. But his first popular hit was an adroit pictorial parody of the inappropriate design which Mulready prepared in 1840 for a universal envelope. Leech's imitation (copied in KIT- TON, Leech, 1883, p. 16) was very funny, and his assumption upon it of the device (a leech in a bottle) which he afterwards made so well known, gave rise to a curious mis- understanding on Mulready's part, of which Frith gives an account (Leech's Life, 1891). In the same year (1840) Leech produced, in concert with his old friend Percival Leigh [q. v.] (' Paul Prendergast'), a ' Comic Latin Grammar,' which was followed, also in 1840, by a ' Comic English Grammar,' and four plates entitled ' The Fiddle-Faddle Fashion Book and Beau Monde a la Francaise.' In 1841 came the lithographed ' Children of the Mobility' (a skit upon a then fashionable publication dealing with the children of the aristocracy), in which Percival Leigh was again his collaborator. This, a series of seven drawings in a wrapper, was elaborately re- produced in 1875. Besides the above, Leech was employed in 1840 on the 'London Maga- zine, Charivari and Courrier des Dames,' and he began to supply illustrations to ' Bentley's Miscellany.' But the great event of 1841 was the establishment, in August of that year, of his connection with ' Punch,' then about three weeks old. His contributions began at the fourth number, and, oddly enough, looking to his lifelong connection with the periodical, his first drawing seriously affected the sale. In those days the subdivision of blocks was unknown, and Leech's sketch, being larger than usual, took so long a time to cut that the number in which it appeared was not ready for publication at the date ap- pointed. This was his only drawing in the first volume, and he did not make many for the second. But with the third he began that regular succession of sketches which, collected afterwards under the title of ' Pic- tures of Life and Character,' 1854-69, and frequently reproduced, constitute the main monument of his genius. From this time until his death in 1864 he was the chief pic- torial pillar of 'Punch;' and he is said to have received from this source alone about 40,000/., and to have executed for it some three thousand drawings, of which at least six hundred are cartoons. But he continued at the same time to supply etchings and woodcuts to many separate works. Among others he illustrated, in ' Bentley's Mis- cellany,' the ' Ingoldsby Legends,' ' Stanley Thorn,' ' Richard Savage,' ' Mr. Ledbury ' above mentioned, the ' Fortunes of the Scat- tergood Family,' the ' Marchioness of Brin- villiers,' ' Brian O'Linn,' &c. He also sup- plied etchings or cuts for the ' New Monthly Magazine,' 1842-4, Hood's ' Comic Annual,' ' Jack the Giant Killer,' 1843, the ' Illumi- nated Magazine,' 1843-5, and ' Shilling Maga- zine,' 1845-8, the ' Comic Arithmetic,' 1844, the ' Christmas Stories of Dickens,' 1843-8, Jerrold's ' Story of a Feather,' 1846, and 'Man made of Money,' 1849, Gilbert & Beckett's ' Comic HistoryofEngland,'1847,and'Rome,' 1852, ' Christopher Tadpole,' 1848, Forster's ' Goldsmith,' 1848 (two illustrations), ' Bon Gualtier's Ballads,' 1849, the sporting novels of Mr. R. Scott Surtees, 1853-65, S. W. Fullom's ' Great Highway,' 1854, and ' Man of the World,' 1856, the 'Little Tour in Ireland of Dr. Hole,' 1859, the ' Newton Dogvane' of Mr. Francis, 1859, 'Once a Week,' 1859-64, Pennell's ' Puck on Pegasus,' 1861, and a number of other works, includ- ing many designs for the ' Illustrated London News ' and Punch's ' Pocket Books,' for the names of which the reader is referred to the ' Bibliography ' issued in 1892 by Mr. C. E. S. Chambers. Many of the etched plates to the foregoing, e.g. the sporting novels and the comic his- tories, were effectively tinted by hand, after patterns prepared by the artist himself. Though essentially a worker in black and white, Leech, as it often happens, had a strong desire to try his skill at colours. In 1862 he essayed a series of so-called ' sketches in oil,' which were exhibited at the Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, in June and the following months. These consisted of copies of a selection of his ' Punch ' drawings, which had been in- geniously enlarged, transferred to canvas, and coloured lightly in oils. As the artist ad- vanced with this process he considerably im- proved it in detail, and his exhibition was a great pecuniary success (it brought him nearly Leech 390 Leech f>,000/.), to which a friendly notice by Thack- eray (Times, 21 June) not a little contri- buted. But from an art point of view the experiment could scarcely be regarded as un- assailable, and the modest artist was right in saying that his efforts had ' no claim to be regarded, or tested, as finished pictures.' Some of the technical obstacles he victo- riously overcame, and the work brought out conspicuously his gift for the picturesque. Nevertheless, the enlargement of drawings, originally conceived on a smaller scale, is scarcely ever effected without loss, and those who remember these pictures also remember that, full of spirit, life, and humour as they were, they were often raw in colouring and thin in execution. An illustrated cata- logue, containing all the original blocks from * Punch,' was issued in 1862. Not long after his connection with ' Punch ' had become established, Leech married Miss Ann Eaton. He had two children, a boy and a girl, the former of whom, John George Warrington Leech, who inherited some of his father's artistic gifts, was drowned at South Adelaide in 1876. Leech himself was a man of singularly handsome presence, being over six feet high and extremely well built. He had considerable distinction of manner and much personal charm. By his friends and associates he was praised for his genial, kindly temper, his fund of humorous obser- vation, and his ready sympathy with pain and sorrow. His tenderness and devotion to his family were remarkable even in a naturally amiable man. He is said to have been a good singer of a melancholy song, and affected much the 'King Death' of Procter ; and he occasionally figured, though without enthusiasm, in the amateur thea- tricals of Dickens, playing MasterMatthew in ' Every Man in his Humour' at Miss Kelly's Theatre, Dean Street, Soho (now the Royalty), in 1845. His chief amusement, however, was the hunting-field, and to his runs with the Puckeridge or the Pytchley we owe many of the subjects of his sporting sketches. But though he was a brave man and a bold rider, he was of extremely nervous temperament, which increased as time went on, and one result of the tension caused by the ceaseless application involved by his vocation was an exceptional sensibility to street noises of all kinds, and street music in particular. In- deed this affliction maybe said to have precipi- tated, if it did not actually bring about, his too early death. In a letter to Michael Tho- mas Bass, M.P., when bringing in a bill re- lating to street music. Mark Lemon did not hesitate to trace Leech's ultimately fatal malady, angina pectoris, or breast pang, to the disturbance of his nervous system caused by ' the continual visitation of street-bands and organ-grinders.' It is possible, how- ever, that its real origin, as Dr. John Brown suggests, may have been a strain in hunting. He died on 29 Oct. 1864, at No. 6 The Ter- race, Kensington, at the age of forty-seven, and was buried on 4 Nov. at Kensal Green, divided but by one tomb from his old school- fellow and friend Thackeray, who had pre- ceded him in December 1863. A likeness of him by Sir John Millais, R.A., was ex- hibited at the Royal Academy in 1855, and there is a statuette by the late Sir J. E. Boehm, R.A. A collection of 170 of his designs and etchings was issued by Bentley in 1865 in 2 vols. folio. The period of Leech's pictorial activity (1840-64) covers the middle of the century. He comes, for practical purposes, between Cruikshank and Du Maurier, and in that order plays an indispensable part in the progressive transformation of humorous art from the broad brutalities of the earlier men to the gentler and more subdued satire now in vogue. As Cruikshank refines upon Gillray and Row- landson, so Leech refines upon Cruikshank, but to a much greater extent. His humour is to the full as keen, his sense of fun as marked; but it is less grotesque, less bois- terous, less exaggerated, nearer to truth and to ordinary experience. It is thoroughly manly, hearty, and generous. It delights in domestic respectabilities; in handsome, healthy womankind ; in the captivating ca- prices and makebelieves of childhood. It detests affectations, pretensions, social decep- tions of all sorts ; but it has a compassionate eye for eccentricities which are pardonable, and vanities that injure no one. Being honest and manly, it is also exceptionally pure in tone, and never depends for its laugh upon dubious equivocations. Its pictures of social dilemmas, of popular humours, of national antipathies, are of the most graphic and mirth-provoking kind, and yet the raillery is invariably good-humoured. In these days, when photography has multiplied the oppor- tunities of accuracy, and the employment of the model prevails to an extent wholly un- known to Leech and his predecessors, it is impossible to contend that his drawing is always academic, or to rebut the charge that it is frequently conventional. But his gift for seizing fugitive expression and for mentally registering transitory situation was extraordi- nary. Long practice had made it unerring in its way, and Leech perhaps wisely con- centrated his attention upon these points. Yet he possessed, like Keene, a marvellous faculty for landscape, and in many cases the Leechman 391 Leedes backgrounds to his sketches are in themselves of striking beauty. No words define his gene- ral position in art better than Mr. Ruskin's : ' His work contains the finest definition and natural history of the classes of our society; the kindest and subtlest analysis of its foi- bles, the tenderest flattery of its pretty and well-bred ways, with which the modesty of subservient genius ever immortalised or amused careless masters.' [Leech's Lite has recently (1891) been written in two bulky volumes by Mr. W. P. Frith, E.A., the artist's personal friend. Another friend, Dr. •3. E. Hole, dean of Eochester, is understood to be meditating a volume of recollections. Besides Mr. Frith's book, there is the John Leech of Mr. F. G. Kitton, 1883 (revised edit. 1884) ; Thack- eray's paper in the Quarterly, December 1854; Cornhill Mag. December 1864; Dr. John Brown's paper in the North British Eeview, March 1865 ; Quarterly Eeview, April 1 865 ; Englishman's Mag. April 1865; Dickens's review of The Eising Generation, Forster's Life, 1872, bk. vi. ch. iii. ; Scribner's Mag. 1878; Everitt's English Carica- turists, 1886, pp. 277-335; Manchester Quar- terly, 1890. The catalogue of the library of Mr. C. J. Pocock, sold by Sotheby in 1890, con- tains a list of many of Leech's drawings and paintings.] A. D. LEECHMAN, WILLIAM (1706-1785), divine, born in 1706, son of William Leech- man, a fartner of Dolphinton, Lanarkshire, was educa/ted at the parish school. The father had taken down the quarters of Robert Baillie (d. 1684) [q. v.] of Jerviswood, which had been exposed after his execution (24 Dec. 1684) on the tolbooth of Lanark. In gratitude for this service the Baillie family helped young Leechman to go to the university at Edinburgh, where he graduated 16 April 1724. He studied divinity there under Professor William Hamilton. He was tutor to James Geddes [q. v.], whose posthumous essay, ' The Composition of the Ancients,' he published in 1748. About 1727 he became tutor to William Mure of Cald- well, Ayrshire, a friend of David Hume. The family passed the winters at Glasgow, where he attended the lectures of Francis Hutche- son. In October 1731 he was licensed to preach by the presbytery of Paisley, and in 1736 was ordained minister of Beith in the neighbourhood of Caldwell. He was mode- rator of a synod at Irvine in 1740, and on 7 April 1741 preached a sermon at Glasgow * on the . . . character of a minister of the gos- pel,' which was published, and passed through several editions. In July 1743 he married Bridget Balfour of the Pilrig family ; and at the end of the year was elected professor of divinity at Glasgow by the casting vote of the lord rector. He resigned Beith . on 3 Jan. 1744 upon his election. The presby- tery of Glasgow refused to enrol him, alleging that he had made heretical statements in a sermon published in 1743 ' On the Nature, Reasonableness, and Advantages of Prayer.' He was accused of laying too little stress upon the merits of the intercession of the Saviour. Hume criticised the sermon in a letter to Leechman's pupil, William Mure, suggesting minute corrections of style, and urging that Leechman really made prayer a mere ' rhetorical figure.' The synod of Glas- gow and Ayr rejected the accusation of the presbytery, and their acquittal was confirmed by the general assembly. Leechman's lec- tures were popular, and he followed the example first set by Hutcheson of using Eng- lish instead of Latin. Wodrow gives a long account of them. They dealt with polemical divinity, the evidences of Christianity, and the composition of sermons. He refused to publish them. He visited England with his old pupil Geddes in 1744, and made the ac- quaintance of Dr. Price. He was moderator of the general assembly in 1757. In 1759 he went to Bristol in ill-health and drank the Clifton waters. In 1761 he was appointed principal of the university at Glasgow, but for a time continued to lecture. His health was bad, and his income averaged only 190£. a year ; but he is said to have helped poor students through his acquaintance with dis- tinguished people, and he amused himself with a small farm at Achinairn, near Glas- gow. He had two paralytic strokes in 1785, and died 3 Dec. in that year. He is described as tall, thin, awkward, and often absent-minded, but kindly and courteous. He prefixed a life of the author to Hutche- son's ' System of Moral Philosophy ' (1755), and published a few sermons. These with others were collected in two volumes in 1789, with a life by James Wodrow. [Life by Wodrow, as above ; Burton's Hume, i. 162-5; Hew Scott's Fasti, ii. 160; A. Car- lyle's Autobiography, 1800, pp. 66-70.] L. S. LEEDES, EDWARD (1599 P-1677), Jesuit. [See COURTNEY, EDWARD.] LEEDES, EDWARD (1627-1707), school- master, born at Tittleshall, Norfolk, in 1627, was son of Samuel Leedes or Leeds. He entered Christ's College, Cambridge, as a sizar in June 1642, graduated B.A. and M.A., and in 1663 was elected master of the grammar school at Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk. He held the mastership till his death, and is said to have been a good teacher. He died on 20 Dec. 1707, and was buried in the church at Ingham, near Bury, where there is a tablet Leeds 392 Leeds to his memory in the chancel. In 1847 i descendant of the same name at Barham Suffolk, owned a portrait of Leedes. He married Anna (1645-1 707), daughter of Tho- mas Curtis, rector of Brandon. His two sons, Edward and Samuel, both took holy orders. Leedes's chief works (all published in Lon- don) were: 1. 'Methodus Grsecam Linguam Docendi,' 1690, 8vo ; the dedication contains a list of the chief families in Suffolk of which members had been, were being, or might hereafter be educated at Bury school. 2. ' Ad Prima Rudimenta Grsecae Linguae discenda Graeco-Latinum Compendium,' 1693. 3. 'Eru- ditae Pronunciationis Catholici Indices,' 1701, 1751, &c. 4. 'Lud. Kusterus de vero usu verborum mediorum . . .' (2nd edit.), 1750, 1773, &c. 5. ' TpoTrofrxipaToXoyia, maximam partem ex Indice Rhetorico Farnabii de- prompta . . .,' 1717, 8vo. An edition of Lucian's 'Works' of 1743 bears Leedes's name as editor ; he had pub- lished a volume of selections from the same author in 1678 (WATT). [Davy's Suffolk Coll. vol. xc. (Brit. Mus. Add MS. 19166), f. 25 ; The Suffolk Garland, p. 91 j information kindly furnished by J. A. Sbarkey, esq. ; Page's Suppl. to the Suffolk Traveller' P-286.] W. A. J. A. ' LEEDS, DUKES OP. [See OSBOKXE.] LEEDS, EDWARD (d. 1590). civilian, second son of William Leeds, by Elizabeth Vinall, was born at Benenden in Kent. He was educated at Cambridge, graduated B A 1542-3, proceeded M.A. 1545, and in 1569 one of Parker's chaplains, and at Parker's appointment to the archbishopric his name was appended to an opinion by certain civilians, added to what was known as the supplentcscl&use of the letters patent, affirm- ing the validity of the confirmation and con- secration. At various times he visited the dioceses of Canterbury, Rochester, Peter- borough, and Ely. In 1560 he became an advocate of Doctors' Commons, and after- wards was made a master in chancery. In 1560 also he became precentor of Canterbury and master of Clare Hall, Cambridge. On 20 June 1560 he was made precentor of Lichfield, but he resigned this appointment before 16 May in the following year. He also appears to have been rector of Cot- ;enham, Snailwell, and Littleport in Cam- )ridgeshire, and master of St. John's Hospital, Ely. Parker employed him with Dr. Perne n 1568 to compose the differences which lad arisen in Corpus Christi College. In 1570 Leeds, who had probably acquired a fortune by his practice in Doctors' Commons, purchased from Sir Richard Sackville the manor of Croxton in Cumberland. He re- built the manor-house, and in 1571 ceased to be master of Clare. On 14 July 1573 he became rector of Croxton. In 1580 he re- signed his prebend at Ely. He died 17 Feb. 1589-90, and was buried at Croxton, where a little figure of him in brass was placed in the church with an epitaph. He founded ten scholarships at Clare, and gave one thousand marks towards the building of Emmanuel College. Edward Leeds must be was crpatPrl TT T) T il f u" te ^^uuei ^uuege. jMiwaru jueeas must be ™£! • 2i J- ^ ° hlS first distm?uished from the < Mr. Leeds ' the ' pious thT L » y ?1SPJ°^S th^ statement minister' of King's Lynn, whom two men 1548 BisTo/cS 1? ^ i°£ 2° JT °f the name °f Pel1 ^elled and otherwi^ tfisho Goodri i collated him to the Cambridge- and vicar-general to the bishop, and was en- gaged in destroying altars and other things deemed superstitious in the diocese. In 1551 e was made rector of Newton, Ely, and served the chapelry of St. Mary-by-the-Sea ; and on 12 Feb. 1551-2 he obtained the rec-' of the name of Pell libelled and annoyed in 1581. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 64: Works (Parker Soc.), pp. 63-4 ; Cal! of State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 34, 47 ] W. A. J. A. LEEDS, EDWARD (1695P-1758), ser- jeant-at-law, born about 1695, was only son of Edward Leeds (1664-1729), citizen and mercer of London, and a prominent dissenter , at Hackney (will of E. Leeds the elder, m*t*MMul i»» T> /"*t f*i OT T A 1 1 A -m -,«. • re- den and Newton. m ! §ra?&sj«i2BS Denw brans- , of the Inner Temple, and was called to the bar on 29 June 1718 (Inner Temple Register - Preside«t and fellows of e« an eows of Queens College, Cambridge. In 1559 he was ~. -. ^»maiy 1,+^. ue was summoned to take the coif, and in Trinity term 1748 was made a king s Serjeant. During vacation he lived chiefly on his estate at Croxton, Cambridge- shire. He retired from practice in 1755, and died on 5 Dec. 1758. In 1715 he married Leeke 393 Leeke Anne ( -1 • :„ 1 Of\r\ 0f,,J,or , born at Cupar in Fifeshire in 1800, studied Peck's 1842 and 1851 ; 'Pictures of Nature, 18o6 ; and papers in the periodical press. He died on 21 Oct. 1887 at Greenhill Summit,Worcester, and was buried at Pendock, Worcestershire. Lees, who was F.L.S. and F.G.S., was one of the first in this country to pay regard to the forms of brambles, and is commemorated botanically by his discovery, Rubws Leesii. Lees also published a masque in verse en- titled ' Christmas and the New Year,' 2nd ed. 1L V/UUVMi **• * **v/w".»- t — - _ . -_, . , art in Edinburgh, and received instructions 1828, and ' Scenery and Thought in 1 oetical in portraiture from Sir Henry Raeburn. He pictures of various Landscape Scenes and married early in life and went to Rome, Incidents,' 1880. where he studied for some years. On his j [journ. Bot. 1887, p. 384; Worcestershire return he settled in Edinburgh as a portrait- Chronicle, 29 Oct. 1887.] painter. Lees was elected one of the earliest LEES> SlB HARCOURT (1776-1852), fellows of the Royal Scottish Academy, and political pamphleteer, born 29 Nov. 1776, was was a regular contributor to their exhibitions. | ei,jest son of Sir John Lees, bart. (created He very seldom sent a picture to the London 1304^ by Mary, eldest daughter of Robert exhibitions. Besides portraits, he painted Cathcart of Glandusk, Ayrshire. He gra- history, domestic subjects, and landscape, j duated B.A. at Trinity College, Cambridge, taking to the last late in life. Among his j -m 1799^ and proceeded M.A. in 1802. His earlier pictures were ' The Murder of Rizzio,' father saw service in Germany under the earlier pict ' The Death of Cardinal Beaton,' and ' John Knox in Prison.' He was fond of outdoor sports, and painted pictures of skaters, hockey players, and other sporting scenes. Two pic- tures by him of curling and golf matches were engraved; they contain a number of portraits of well-known performers at these games. A picture by him, ' Summer Moon- Marquis of Granby, and had been private secretary to Lord Townshend during his ad- ministration of Ireland, where he was secre- tary to the post-office from 1784 until his death in 1811. Sir Harcourt Lees took holy orders, and was preferred to the rectory and vicarage of Killaney, co. Down, was collated to the prebend of Fennor in the church of light— Bait-gatherers,' is in the Scottish Na- j Cashel 21 Nov. 1800, and to that of Tully- tional Gallery at Edinburgh. He also painted ^^^ in the church of Clogher in 1801. a large view of St. Mark's at Venice. Lees j He ^signed both stalls in July 1806. He was for some years treasurer and one of the , ,j;e(j at Blackrock, near Dublin, on 7 March. trustees of the Scottish Academy, and de- , 1852- He married, in or about October 1812, voted much time to its affairs. He died on gOT)hia, daughterof Colonel Lyster of Grange. ^\o T>_T- toon ~£ ____ i __ :_ , 28 Feb. 1880, of paralysis. [Art Journal, 1880, p. 172; Builder, 1880, p. 294; Cat. of Nat. Gallery of Scotland.] L. C. , , i i i j? co. Roscommon, by whom he had lour sons and four daughters. His fourth son William Nassau is separately noticed. Lees was suc- LEES, EDWIN (1800-1887), botanist, ceeded by his eldest son, Sir John Lees, who born at Worcester in 1800, was educated at died 19 June 1892, and whose eldest son, Har- Birmingham. He began his career as a printer court James, is the fourth and present baronet. and stationer at 87 High Street, Worcester, Lees published several pamphlets, chiefly and in 1828 he published, under the pseudo- in support of protestant ascendency. They nym of 'Ambrose Florence,' a guide to the are distinguished by extreme animation of city and cathedral, which contained a cata- style. Their titles are: 1. The Antidote, logue of the plants in the vicinity. He also or Nouvelles a la Main. Recommended to contributed lists to London's ' Magazine ' and the serious attention of the Right Hon. to Sir C. Hastings's ' Natural History of W. C. Plunket and other advocates of unre- Worcestershire.' In 1829 he began to pub- stricted civil and religious liberty,' Dublin, lish'TheWorcestershire Miscellany ,'of which 1819, 8vo; reprinted with a supplement en- only five numbers and a supplement appeared. titled ' L'Abeja, or a Bee among the Evan- It was issued in book form in 1831. Onl2Jan. gelicals,' Dublin, 1820, 8vo. 2. 'Strictures 1829 he founded the Worcester Literary and on the Rev. Lieutenant Stennett's Hints to Sir Harcourt Lees by the Anti-Jacobin Bri- Scientific Institute, of which he was joint secretary. He gave up business early in life, and devoted all his energies to local botany, in 1843 issuing his ' Botany of the Malvern Hills ' (3rd edit. 1868) ; ' Botany of Worces- tershire,' 1867 ; ' The Botanical Looker-out,' tish Review for September ; to which is pre- fixed A Short Introduction, containing a most important Letter from a Gentleman educated and intended for the Popish Priest- hood,'Dublin, 1820, 8vo. 3. 'The Mystery: Lees 395 Lees being a short but decisive counter-reply to the few friendly hints of the Rev. Charles B. Stennett, at present an officiating priest in the Religious College of Maynooth, and late a lieutenant of grenadiers in the North York Regiment of Militia,' Dublin, 1820, 8vo; 14th edit. 1821. 4. ' A Letter to Mr. Wil- berforce, containing some Reflections on a late Address of Lord John Russell's and the Past and Present Conduct of the Whigs,' Dublin, 1820. 5. ' An Address to the King's Friends throughout the British Empire on the present Awful and Critical State of Great Britain, containing just and necessary Stric- tures on a late Speech of Henry Brougham, esq., in the House of Lords in defence of the Queen,' Dublin, 1820, 8vo ; llth edit. 1821. 6. ' A Cursory View of the Present State of Ireland,' Dublin, 1821, 8vo. 7. 'Nineteen Pages of Advice to the Protestant Freemen and Freeholders of the City of Dublin, con- taining Observations on the Speeches and Conduct of a late Aggregate Meeting in Liffey St. Chapel, the first of June ; recom- mended to the deep and serious considera- tion of every Protestant in Ireland,' Dublin, 1821, 8vo. 8. 'Most Important. Trial of Sir Harcourt Lees, Bart. Before Chief Justice B and Serjeant Flummery on Saturday, the llth January, 1823, by a jury of Special-Dust Churchmen, on charges of Barratry and Eavesdropping,' Dublin, 8vo. 9. ' Theological Extracts selected from a late Letter written by a Popish Prelate to his Grace the Archbishop of Dublin, with Obser- vations on the same, and a well-merited and equally well-applied literary flagellation of the titular shoulders of this mild and humble Minister of the Gospel ; with a com- plete exposure of his friend the Pope and the entire body of holy impost ors,' Dublin, n.d. [Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibern. i. 64, iii. 103 ; Gent. Mag. 1784 pt. ii. p. 558, 1804 pt. i. p. 590, 1811 pt, ii. p. 292, 1812 pt. ii. p. 493, 1852 pt. i. p. 518 ; Beatson's Polit. Index, iii. 368 ; Lib. Hibern. pt. iii. p. 52; Graduati Cantabr. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. K. LEES, WILLIAM NASSAU (1825- 1889), major-general in the Indian army and orientalist, fourth son of Sir Harcourt Lees [q. v.], bart., was born on 26 Feb. 1825, and educated at Nut Grove and at Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, but took no degree. He was appointed to a Bengal cadetship in 1846, and was posted to the late 42nd Bengal native infantry as ensign in March 1846. He be- came lieutenant in July 1853, captain in Sep- tember 1858, major in June 1865, lieute- nant-colonel in 1868, colonel in 1876, and major-general in 1885, having been placed on the supernumerary list in 1884. He was for some years principal of the Madrasa or Mo- hammedan College, Calcutta (averaging four hundred students), in which institution he was also professor of law, logic, literature, and mathematics. He was likewise secre- tary to the college of Fort William, Persian translator to the government, and govern- ment examiner in Arabic, Persian, and Urdu for all branches of the service, besides being for some years part proprietor of the ' Times of India ' newspaper, and was an incessant contributor to the daily press on all Indian topics, political, military, and economical. In 1857 the university of Dublin conferred on him the honorary degree of LL.D., and he was also a doctor in philosophy of Berlin. He became a member of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, in 1872. A staunch con- servative in politics, he twice sought to enter parliament, but without success. He died at his residence in Grosvenor Street, London, on 9 March 1889, aged 64. Lees was a distinguished oriental scholar. In 1853, when still an ensign, he brought out an edition of the Arabic ' Fatuh'sh-Sham,' or account of the Muslim conquest of Syria, and edited or co-edited various native works (see Centenary Review of the Bengal Asiatic So- ciety, 1885). The Arabic work for which his memory is more particularly honoured by Eastern scholars is his 'Commentary of Az- Zamakhshari,' an exegesis of the Koran, much reverenced by Sunnites. In Persian, his 'NafaAatu 1'Uns ' of Jam! (an account of famous saints and Sufites modernised from an older chronicle) and the ' Vis u Ramin,' which has been described as a poetical version of an original Pahl<§vi romance, are not less worthy. Lees assisted in the production by native writers of the ' A'aris i Buzurgan ' (1855), con- sisting of obituary notices of Mohammedan doctors (edited by Lees and the Maulavi Kaberu 'd din Ahmad) ; a ' History of the Caliphs '(1856); a 'Book of Anecdotes, Won- ders, Pleasantries, Rarities, and Useful Ex- tracts ' (1856) ; and the ' Alamgirmaneh ' (1868). Among his many contributions to the Royal Asiatic Society's 'Journal' may be mentioned his ' Materials for the History of India during the 600 years of Mohammedan Rule previous to the Foundation of the British Empire in India,' which appeared in 1868 (Journ. Roy. Asiatic Soc. vol. iii.), and con- tains a thoughtful review of the relations of the natives of India to their English rulers. To the 'Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal' he contributed an article on the ap- plication of Roman alphabetical characters to oriental languages, six other papers, and many valuable notes. He supervised the printing of Mr. Morley's edition of the ' Tarikh-i- Leeves 396 Le Fanu Baihaki,' and in part superintended that of the Maulavi Saiyid, Ahmad Khan's edition (1868) of the ' Tarikh-i-Firuz Shahi by Ziyau 'd-Din Barani,' an interesting account of which will be found in vol. iii. of Dr. Rieu's 'Catalogue of Persian MSS.' in the British Museum. He was joint editor (1863) of the 'Tabakat i Nasiri,' by Minhaju 'd-Din al Jurjani, and (1864) of the ' Muntakh-abu't Tuwarikh ' of Abd'ul Kadir Badauni, stated by Dr. Hoernle to be second as a history ' to none in the whole range of historical works by Mohammedan authors.' The publication of the 'Ikbal Nameh-i-Jahangiri ' of M'Ula- mad Khan, and the 'Badshah Nameh' of Abd'ul-Hamed Lahauri was likewise indebted to his superintendence. He also published : 1. ' Instruction in Oriental Languages, espe- cially as regards Candidates for the East India Company's Service, and as a National Question,' London and Edinburgh, 1857. 2. 'A Biographical Sketch of the Mystic Philosopher and Poet, Jami,' London, 1859. 3. ' Guide to the Examinations at Fort Wil- liam,' Calcutta, 1862. 4. ' Resolutions, Re- gulations, Despatches, and Laws relating to the Sale of Waste Lands and Immigration to India/ Calcutta, 1863. 5. ' The Drain of Silver to the East, and the Currency of India,' London, 1864 (1865). 6. ' Memoranda written after a "Visit to the Tea Districts of E. Ben- gal,' Calcutta, 1866. 7. ' Land and Labour in India,' a review, London, 1867. 8. ' In- dian Mussulmans,' three letters reprinted from the ' Times,' four articles from the ' Cal- cutta Englishman,' an article on the prince consort, and an appendix, London, 1871. [Foster's Baronetage, under ' Lees ; ' East India Eegisters and Army Lists ; Journ. Eoyal Asiatic Society, London, January-March 1889; Athenaeum, 16 March 1889, p. 345; information from private sources.] H. M. C. LEEVES, WILLIAM (1748-1828), poet and composer, son of Henry Leeves, esq., of Kensington, was born on 11 June 1748. He entered the first regiment of foot-guards as ensign on 20 June 1769, and was promoted lieutenant on 23 Feb. 1772. In 1779 he decided to take holy orders, and was ap- pointed to the living of Wrington in Somer- set, the birthplace of Locke and the abode of Hannah More, at whose house he was a frequent and welcome visitor. Leeves con- tinued rector of Wrington until his death there on 28 May 1828. A portrait of him in his lieutenant's uniform was painted in 1773, and this was engraved for Mrs. Moon's ' Memoir.' He married, on 4 May 1786, Anne, youngest daughter of Samuel Wathen, M.D. She was possessed of great musical talent, and was a skilful performer on the violin. Their eldest son, William Henry, had a splendid bass voice. Another son, Henry Daniel, was in holy orders, and was chiefly instrumental in the erection of the English church at Athens. George was in the navy, on retiring from which he settled in America. Marianne married the Rev. Robinson Elsdale, son of Robinson Elsdale [q. v.] the autobio- grapher. Leeves was a good musician and a com- petent performer on the violoncello. In 1772 he wrote the music to the song ' Auld Robin Gray,' by Lady Anne Barnard [q. v.] The autograph is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 29387). Lady Anne had originally written her words to a Scottish melody pre- viously known as ' The Bridegroom greets,' butLeeves's music at once superseded the old tune. According to Oliphant, in his edition of 'Auld Robin Gray,' published in 1843, Leeves brought out about 1790, in conjunc- tion with Dr. Harrington of Bath and Mr. Broderip of Wells, a volume of glees. In 1812 he published ' Six Sacred Airs, intended as a Domestic Sunday Evening Recreation, accompanied by a Pianoforte or Harpsichord, two of them by a Violoncello Obligate or Violin.' In the dedication to his friend, Thomas Hammersley, Leeves first publicly acknowledged the composition of ' Auld Robin Gray,' owing, it was said, to the delight with which he had recently heard the air sung by Miss Stephens, afterwards Countess of Essex. Besides musical com- positions he was author of a considerable number of short occasional poems, some of which were published. [In Memoriaiu : the Eev. William Leeves, by his granddaughter, Mrs. Moon (privately printed), 1873 ; Gent. Mag. 1828, pt. ii. p. 91.] A. H.-H. LE FANU, JOSEPH SHERIDAN (1814-1873), novelist and journalist, born at Dublin on 28 Aug. 1814, was son of Thomas Philip Le Fanu, dean of Emly, by his wife Emma, daughter of Dr. Dobbin, fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. The father, the eldest son of Joseph Le Fanu, by Alicia, sister of Richard Brinsley Sheridan [see LE FANTJ, PHILIP], was a descendant of an old and en- nobled Huguenot family, and the appoint- ment of Joseph Le Fanu, the novelist's grand- father, to the office of clerk of the coast of Ireland brought the family into official con- nection with that country. Le Fanu gave early proof of his literary tendencies by writ- ing verses as a child, and is said to have produced at fourteen a long Irish poem (cf. Purcell Papers, Preface). He was privately educated under the direction of his father, until in 1833 he entered Trinity College, Le Fanu 397 Le Fanu Dublin. There his career was sufficiently dis- tinguished, though exhibiting perhaps more brilliancy than solid achievement, and among unusually gifted contemporaries he took nearly the highest place as a debater in the college historical society. While at the uni- versity Le Fanu made his first appearance as an author in the pages of the then recently founded ' Dublin University Magazine.' Of this periodical he soon (1837) joined the staff, and maintained the closest connection with it, first as contributor, and afterwards (1869) as editor and proprietor, until within a year of his death. About 1837 he produced his two brilliant Irish ballads, ' Phaudhrig Croo- hore ' and ' Shamus O'Brien.' The latter was recited with great success by Samuel Lover in the United States, and won a wide popu- larity. Its authorship was for a time er- roneously attributed to the reciter (Dublin Univ. Mag. xxxvi. 109 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 60). In 1839 Le Fanu was called to the Irish bar, but made no serious attempt to practise, and soon devoted himself wholly to journalism. In the year of his admission to the bar he purchased 'The Warder,' a Dublin newspaper, soon afterwards secured possession of the ' Evening Packet,' and later became part proprietor of the ' Dublin Even- ing Mail.' He thereupon amalgamated the three papers, issuing the combined venture daily under the title of ' The Evening Mail,' with a weekly reprint, to which he attached the name of ' The Warder.' He proved him- self a strenuous advocate of the conservative cause. In 1844 he married Susan, daughter of George Bennett, Q.C., and on her death in 1858 he withdrew altogether from society, where he had long been one of the most fami- liar and acceptable figures. Le Fanu's career as a novelist belongs al- most altogether to the period of his retire- ment. While still in college be had contri- buted to the ' Dublin University Magazine ' the first of the ' Purcell Papers ' — Irish stories purporting to be edited by the Rev. Francis Purcell of Drumcoolagh, and in 1845 and 1847 had made two sustained attempts at fiction in ' The Cock and Anchor,' a tale of old Dublin, and 'Torlogh O'Brien.' Both these works were published anonymously, and met with no great success. But after his wife's death Le Fanu turned once more to fiction, and in 1863 published ' The House by the Churchyard.' This work at once met with a cordial reception. ' Uncle Silas,' in many respects his most powerful and original work, confirmed his reputation in the follow- ing year, and between that date and his death, nine years later, he published twelve more volumes of fiction. It was his curious habit to write most of his stories in bed on scraps of paper and in pencil. He died at his residence, 18 Merrion Square South, Dublin, on 7 Feb. 1873. His last work, 'Willing to Die,' was completed only a few days before. He was buried in Mount Jerome cemetery. Le Fanu was a man of handsome presence and great charm of manner. As a journalist and politician he took an active part in the electoral contests in his university, and a good specimen of his humorous and satirical power may be found in a pamphlet called ' The Prelude,' an electioneering squib, written under the pseudonym of ' J. Figwood.' Of modern Irish novelists he stands next to Lever in popularity, and, if inferior to Lever in narrative vigour, is his superior in imagi- native power. The supernatural had a power- ful charm for him, probably deepened by the melancholy of his later life, and this trait gives to his novels an effect that recalls some characteristics of Hawthorne. In the inge- nuity of his plots he rivals Wilkie Collins. The following is a list of his works: 1. 'The Cock and Anchor,' Dublin, 1845. 2. 'Torlogh O'Brien,' Dublin, 1847. 3. 'The House by the Churchyard,' 1863. 4. ' Uncle Silas : a Tale of Bartram Haugh,' 1864. 5. ' Wylder's Hand,' 1864. 6. ' Guy Deverell,' 1865. 7. 'All in the Dark,' 1866. 8. 'The Tenants of Malory,' 1867. 9. 'A Lost Name,' 1868. 10. 'Haunted Lives,' 1868. 11. 'TheWyvern Mystery,' 1869. 12. 'Checkmate,' 1870. 13. ' The Rose and the Key,' 1871. 14. ' Chro- nicles of Golden Friars,' 1871. 15. 'In a Glass Darkly,' 1872. 16. « Willing to Die,' 1875. 17. ' The Purcell Papers,' with a me- moir by Alfred Percival Graves, 1880. With the exception of Nos. 1 and 2 all were pub- lished in London. New editions of most of them were published in the lifetime of the author. [Memoirs prefixed to the Purcell Papers, an expansion of an article contributed to Temple Bar, 1. 504, by A. P. Graves; notice in Dublin University Mag. Ixxxi. 319; Webb's Compen- dium of Irish Biography; private communi- cations.] C. L. F. LE FANU, PHILIP (J.. 1790), divine, son of William Le Fanu, by his wife Henri- ette Roboteau de Pugebaut, was born in Ire- land about 1735. His ancestors were refugee Huguenots who fled from Caen in Normandy on the revocation of the edict of Nantes (TAYLOE, p. 450). He graduated M.A. at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1755, and took the degree of D.D. in 1776. He translated the Abb6 GueneVs ' Lettres de certaines Juives a Monsieur Voltaire,' under the title ' Letters of certain Jews to Voltaire, con- taining an Apology for their People and for Lefebure 398 Lefevre the Old Testament,' against Voltaire's asper- sions, both by way of indirect attack upon Christianity, 2 vols. Dublin, 1777; 2nd edit. 1790. He is also said to have written a ' His- tory of the Council of Constance/ Dublin, A 'brother, PETER LE FANU (/. 1778), was author of ' an occasional prelude,' en- titled ' Smock Alley Secrets,' which was pro- duced at the Dublin Theatre in 1778 (BAKER, Biog. Dram.} Le Fanu's sister-in-law, MRS. ALICIA LE FANU (1753-1817), was eldest daughter of Thomas Sheridan, and favourite sister of the dramatist Richard Brinsley Sheridan [q. v.l She was born in January 1753, and married in 1776 Philip's brother, Joseph Le Fanu. She was the author of a patriotic comedy entitled ' Sons of Erin, or Modern Sentiment,' which was acted ' once only' at the Lyceum Theatre, London, on 13 April 1812 (GENEST, viii. 279). She died on 4 Sept. 1817 at Dublin, and was buried in St. Peter's graveyard. Of her three children the eldest, Thomas Philip, was dean of Emly and father of Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu [q. v.] the novelist. Another of Philip's brothers, Henry Le Fanu, a captain in the 56th regiment, married Anne Elizabeth, youngest child of Thomas Sheridan, who died at Leamington on 4 Jan. 1837, aged 79 (Gent. Mag. 1837, ii. 585), leaving a daughter ALICIA LE FANU (fi. 1812-1826), who, in addition to some long- winded historical romances, and stories in verse, published in 1824 'Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Mrs. Frances Sheridan, mother of the late Right Hon. R. B. Sheridan, by her Grand-daughter ' (see Gent. Mag. 1824, i. 583). [Webb's Compendium of Irish Biog. p. 288 ; Smiles's Huguenots, p. 4 1 0 ; Harvey's Genealog. Tables of Families of SheridaD, Le Fanu, and Knowles; Memoirs of Mrs. Sheridan, passim; Gent. Mag. 1817, ii. 285 ; Allibone ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. LEFEBURE, NICASIUS or NICOLAS (d. 1669), chemist. [See LE FEVRE.] LEFEBVRE, ROLAND (1608-1677), painter, was born at Anjou in 1608. He painted both history and portraits, and stu- died for many years in Italy. For a long time he resided at Venice, whence he is sometimes known as ' Lefebvre de Venise.' He was admitted a member of the Venetian Academy of Painting and Sculpture on 6 Jan. 1663, but after quarrelling because he was only admitted as a portrait-painter and not as a history-painter, he was excluded from the Academy on 14 March 1665. Lefebvre thereupon came over to England. He ob- tained the patronage of Prince Rupert by revealing to him a new method of staining marble. He painted portraits and small history pictures, but was not much esteemed. He died in Bear Street, Leicester Fields, in 1677, and was buried in St. Martin's-in-the- Fields. A portrait of Lefebvre, in a fur cap, formerly in the possession of Philip Mercier the Sainter, was engraved for Walpole's ' Anec- otes of Painting.' He must be carefully distinguished from Claude Lefebvre, a well- known painter in Paris at the same time, who did not come to England, and also from Valentin Lefebvre, who resided many years at Venice, where he engraved works of Titian, Paolo Veronese, and others. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23070, 23075) ; Mariette's Abecedario; Dussieux's Artistes Fran- 9ais a 1'Etranger; Archives de 1'Art Franqais, i. 360, ii. 376.] L. C. LEFEVRE, CHARLES SHAW, VIS- COUNT EVERSLET (1794-1888). [See SHAW- LEFEVRE.] LEFEVRE, SIR GEORGE WILLIAM, M.D. (1798-1846), physician, was born in 1798 at Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire. After apprenticeship to a local practitioner of medi- cine in Shropshire, he studied medicine at Edinburgh, and at Guy's and St. Thomas's Hospitals in London, and graduated M.D. at Aberdeen, 4 Aug. 1819. He was threat- ened with pulmonary disease, and on the advice of Dr. Pelham Warren [q. v.] decided to go abroad. After ineffectual attempts to obtain an Indian appointment, he went to Pau with a patient, who died there of phthisis. Lefevre then returned to England and tried to get into practice. He was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London 1 April 1822, but having failed in his candidature as physician to a dispensary, he decided to go abroad again, and, through the influence of Benjamin Travers [q. v.] the surgeon, became physician to a Polish noble- man, with whom he travelled for nine years, five in France and the rest in Austria, Poland, and Russia. His position gave him the op- portunity of seeing much of the domestic life of the Polish nobility, in many of whose castles he stayed (Life of a Travelling Phy- sician}. He finally left the Pole at Odessa and went to St. Petersburg, where he engaged in private practice and became physician to the embassy. In 1831 he was appointed to the charge of a district during the cholera epidemic, and published, in London, ' Obser- vations on the Nature and Treatment of the Cholera Morbus now prevailing epidemically in St. Petersburg.' His experience led him to oppose the indiscriminate use of calomel Lefevre 399 Lefroy and opium in the treatment, to favour the use of purgatives, and to avoid that of astrin- gents. In 1832 he came to England for a short time (manuscript note in his hand in copy of ' Observations ' in Library of Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society, London), but returned to Russia, and was soon after knighted by patent as a reward for his ser- vices to the embassy. He settled in London in 1842, and was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians, 30 Sept. In 1843 he published ' The Life of a Travelling Physi- cian/ in 3 vols. It is an account of his travels on the continent and residence in Poland and Russia, and is chiefly interesting for its description of social life in Poland and of that of the members of the English factory at St. Petersburg. It was published without his name, but is acknowledged in the preface to a later work (Apology for Nerves, p. v). In the same year he pub- lished ' Advantages of Thermal Comfort,' of which an enlarged edition came out in 1844. It is a short treatise on the tempera- ture of rooms, clothing, and bedmaking, sug- gested by his Russian experience of the effect of a severe climate on health and on sick persons. In 1844 he published ' An Apology for the Nerves, or their- Influence and Im- portance in Health and Disease,' a collection of medical notes, of which the most useful is his account of plica Polonica, but of which none are very valuable. He resided in Brook Street, Grosvenor Square, and in 1845 de- livered the Lumleian lectures at the College of Physicians. He was at times melancholic and, 12 Feb. 1846, killed himself by swallow- ing prussic acid, at the house of his friend Dr. Nathaniel Grant in Thayer Street, Man- chester Square. ^,- .--".. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 246 ; Gent. Mag. 1846, i. 537 ; Dr. W. F. Chambers's Address to Eoyal Medical and Chirurgical Society of Lon- don, 2 March 1846 ; Works.] N. M. LEFEVRE, SIR JOHN GEORGE SHAW, K.C.B. (1797-1879), clerk of the parliaments. [See SHA.W-LEFEVRE.] LE FEVRE, NICASIUS or NICOLAS (d. 1669), chemist, studied at the university of Sedan. Vallot, first physician to Louis XIV, appointed him demonstrator of chemistry at the Jardin du Roi at Paris. Evelyn attended a course of his lectures in February 1647 (Diary, 1850-2, i. 244). He became professor of chemistry to Charles II on 15 Nov. 1660 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, pp. 357, 432) and apothecary in ordinary to the royal household on 31 Dec. following (ib. 1663-4, p. 142). Charles entrusted him with the management of the laboratory at St. James's Palace (ib. Dom. 1664-6). On 20 May 1663- Le Fevre was elected F.R.S. (THOMSON, Hist, of Royal Soc. App. iv.) He died in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, London, in the spring of 1669, for on 21 April of that year his estate was administered to by his widow, Philibert (Administration Act Book, P. C. C., 1669). His portrait has been engraved (EvAirs, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, ii. 150). Le Fevre was an able chemist and a lucid, learned, and accurate author. He wrote : 1. ' Traite de la Chymie,' 2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1660 (1669, 1674, Leyden, 1669). An Eng- lish translation by ' P. D. C., Esq.,' one of the gentlemen of the privy chamber, was pub- lished at London in 1664 and again in 1670, 2 pts. 4to. German and Latin versions also appeared. Lenglet-Dufresnoy published an edition considerably augmented by Dumous- tier, 5 vols. 12mo, Paris, 1751. 2. ' Dispu- tatio de Myrrhata Potione,' in vol. ix. of Pearson's ' Critic! Sacri,' fol., 1660. 3. ' Dis- cours sur le Grand Cordial de Sr. Walter Rawleigh,' 12mo, London, 1665 [1664] (Eng- lish version by Peter Belon, 8vo, London, 1664). Le Fevre also translated into French Sir Thomas Browne's 'Religio Medici,' 12mo, Hague, 1688. [Nouvelle Biographic Generale, xxx. 342-3.1 G. G. LEFROY, SIR JOHN HENRY (1817- 1890), governor of Bermuda and of Tasmaniar born at Ashe, Hampshire, on 28 Jan. 1817r was son of J. H. G. Lefroy, rector of that place, and was grandson of Antony Lefroy of Leghorn, the catalogue of whose collec- tion of coins and antiquities was printed in 1763. After his father's death in 1823, his mother moved with her family of six sons and five daughters to Itchel Manor, near Farnham, which had been left to her husband a few years before his death. Lefroy was sent to private schools at Alton and at Richmond. In 1828 two of his brothers- accidentally discovered an important hoard of Merovingian and English gold coins and ornaments on Crondall Heath, and he thus acquired a taste for antiquarian research. In January 1831 he passed into the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, and on 19 Dec. 1834 was gazetted a second lieu- tenant in the royal artillery, and stationed at Woolwich. He at-once joined, with eight or nine young brother-officers, in a weekly meeting in one another's rooms for reading* the bible and prayer, and, with the sanction of the commandant and chaplain, these young men opened an evening Sunday school for soldiers' children. He served at Woolwich for three years, varied by detachment duty Lefroy 400 Lefroy at Purfleet and the Tower of London, and was on duty with his battery at London 'Bridge on the occasion of the queen's coro- nation. On 10 Jan. 1837 he was promoted lieutenant, and in August was sent to Chat- ham, where he availed himself of the royal engineers' school of instruction, and specially devoted himself to the study of practical astronomy. In 1838 Lefroy, with Lieutenant Eardley Wilmot, proposed the formation of an insti- ' tut ion to afford officers of the regiment oppor- tunities of professional instruction. Colonel Cockburn, head of the royal laboratory at Woolwich Arsenal, submitted the proposal to the authorities, and when the Royal Ar- tillery Institution was founded was the first president of the committee of management, and Lefroy the secretary. The scheme was first suggested to Lefroy by a study of the manuscript records of a regimental society which had been started in 1771 and came to an untimely end. The government having assented to a re- commendation of the British Association to establish magnetical observatories in various colonies for simultaneous observation with other stations belonging to foreign powers, and having agreed to send a naval expedition to take simultaneous observations in high southern latitudes, Lefroy and Eardley Wil- mot were in April 1839 selected, on the recommendation of Major (afterwards Sir) Edward Sabine [q. v.l, then engaged in a magnetical survey of the British islands, to proceed to St. Helena and the Cape of Good Hope respectively to take magnetical obser- vations. After receiving instruction during the summer in magnetical work at Dublin from Professor Humphrey Lloyd [q. v.], who became Lefroy's lifelong friend, the two lieu- tenants embarked in H.M.S. Terror for St. Helena on 25 Sept. At Madeira the two subalterns took barometers to the top of the Pica Ruivo, measured its altitude, and de- scended with a supply of plants for the natu- ralists of the expedition. The results of these measurements are given in the ' Narrative of the Voyage of the Antarctic Expedition ' (pp. 5, 329). The voyage was a long one, as the survey work required the expedition to take a devious course by the Canaries, Cape de Verde Islands, St. Paul's, Trinidad, and Martin Vas, off the Brazilian coast, and Lefroy did not arrive in St. James's Bay at St. Helena until 31 Jan, 1840. He remained at St. Helena until 1842, carrying on magnetic observa- tions, and during his stay assisted at the disinterment of the remains of Napoleon I, when they were removed to France. In July 1842 Lefroy was transferred to the observatory at Toronto. In the follow- ing year he made the remarkable journey which, undertaken for magnetic research, established his reputation as a geographer. In April 1843 he left Toronto, with Corporal Henry of the royal artillery as his sole white companion, travelled to Lachine, and thence to Hudson's Bay, partly by canoe and partly on snow-shoes. The principal object of the expedition was the determination of the approximate position of the American forces of magnetic intensity. During the journey Lefroy made two lengthy halts, the first at Fort Chipeweyan, at the west end of Lake Athabasca, where magnetical and meteorolo- gical observations were made every hour of the twenty-four from 16 Oct. 1843 to 29 Feb. 1844, months of arctic darkness; the second at Fort Simpson on the M'Kenzie River, where similar observations were made con- tinuously during April and May 1844. Mag- netic observations were also made every two minutes for hours together during periods of magnetic disturbance when the temperature in the observatories could not be kept above zero Fahr. During this survey Lefroy tra- versed about 5,475 geographical miles, and made observations at 314 stations en route. Considering the nature of the country, the severity of the climate, and the extreme deli- cacy of the instruments carried, the journey itself was no easy feat. The magnetic results of this expedition were communicated to the Royal Society by Sabine, and remain the chief authority for the determination of the approximate posi- tion of the forces of magnetic intensity in North America. Lefroy's continuous and painstaking method of observation has been universally recognised as the ideal standard for all work of the kind. In a report on the Austrian expedition in 1872-4 Carl Wey- prucht congratulated himself that his obser- vations coincided with those of Lefroy, ' a highly trustworthy traveller, and one accus- tomed to rigorous and exact observations.' In 1885 Dr. G. Neumayer studied anew the results of Lefroy's magnetic survey, while Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, in ' A Treatise on Mag- netism,' published in 1874, describes Lefroy's work as 'probably the most remarkable con- tribution to our knowledge of magnetic dis- turbance we possess.' Lefroy's magnetical and meteorological observations were pub- lished by the government in a work in which they are discussed at length in conjunction with similar observations made at Sitka, Toronto, and Philadelphia. During his expedition in North America many observations were taken of the aurora borealis, which formed the subject of two Lefroy 401 Lefroy papers communicated, one to the 'Philo- sophical Magazine,' the other to ' Silliman's Journal.' In November 1844 Lefroy resumed work at Toronto, where he continued to reside for the next nine years. On 30 Nov. 1845 he was promoted captain. In 1 849 he founded the Canadian Institute, and was for some years its president. He cultivated the friendship of American men of science, among others of Agassiz and Henry. In 1863 the Toronto observatory was transferred to the colonial government, and Lefroy returned to England. He joined his battery at Woolwich, and went with it to the camp of instruction at Chobham. The Royal Artillery Institution had somewhat declined after he ceased to be secretary in 1839, but in 1849 the evidence given by Captain Eardley Wilmot before a committee of the House of Commons had aroused public interest in it, and a grant of public money had been made for the erection of a suitable building. Lefroy was again appointed secre- tary, and the laboratory was fitted up under his direction. On 1 Feb. 1854 the new build- ing was opened, and the inaugural address delivered by Sabine. In view of the coming war, and the need of a good and portable text-book, Lefroy energetically compiled in 1854 ' The Hand- book of Field Artillery for the use of Officers,' which was published by the institution, and three hundred copies were sent out to the Crimea in July 1854. The book collected for the first time the practical information which is required for the rough work of the camp, and proved of great use. It was sub- sequently issued under the authority of the war office as a text-book for artillery officers, and remained so until 1884, when it was re- placed by ' The Handbook for Field Service.' In 1854 Lefroy became secretary of the Pa- triotic Fund, which brought him into contact with the Duke of Newcastle, war minister, who in December made him his confidential adviser in artillery matters. He was gazetted as ' scientific adviser on subjects of artillery and inventions,' and to meet questions of pay and military precedence was made a senior clerk in the war office. His duties consisted principally in examining and reporting on military inventions, to which was added the * foreign legions ' and correspondence con- nected with them. At that time the pro- fessional advisers of the master-general of the ordnance on artillery matters were the ' select committee,' composed of nine artillery officers whose average length of service was forty- nine years, and the youngest of whom was sixty-four years of age. Lefroy managed to get this committee abolished, and a new one, VOL. XXXII. composed of younger men, appointed with power to obtain the best possible outside scientific opinion. Lefroy remained in the same post at the war office under Lord Panmure, and was one of the first to recog- nise the importance of rifled ordnance. Al- though he gave full weight to the necessity of careful experiment and caution in de- veloping the invention, he realised the ad- vantage to be gained by the use of an even imperfect rifled gun over the smooth bore, and on his recommendation a battery of rifled guns throwing a 15 Ib. shell was actually ordered from Herr Bashley Brittan in 1855, but the order was cancelled on the termina- tion of the war. Lefroy was promoted lieu- tenant-colonel on 24 Sept. 1855. In October 1855 Lefroy was sent by Lord Panmure, at two days' notice, to Constanti- nople, to confer with Brigadier-general Storks on the condition of the hospital staff in the East, and on the accommodation of the sick at Scutari. Daring this mission he made the acquaintance of Miss Nightingale, with whom he enjoyed a lifelong friendship. He cordially supported her valuable work, and corresponded with her on the subject of mili- tary hospitals and nurses from 1856 to 1868. While at Constantinople he desired to secure for the artillery museum in the Rotunda at Woolwich one of the monster pieces of bronze ordnance which overlooked the Dardanelles from the fort on the Asiatic side, but it was only after eleven years of effort that his wish was accomplished. In 1856 a reorganisation of the system of military education was undertaken by the secretary of war, and Lefroy prepared a de- tailed scheme. A large sum of money was laid out on a staff college at Sandhurst, and in February 1857 Lefroy was gazetted in- spector-general of army schools. All matters connected with regimental education were placed under his direction, and he at once organised a large staff of trained school- masters. In September 1858 he drew up an able paper, urging the importance of esta- blishing a school of gunnery, and it is to his foresighted initiative that the exist ing school at Shoeburyness is due. He was promoted brevet-colonel on 24 Sept. 1858. Lefroy was a member of the royal com- mission on the defence of the United King- dom appointed in August 1859. The com- mittees recommendations resulted in the defence loan, and the fortifications which still form the main works of defence of the arsenals and dockyards of the country. The same year, in view of possible hostilities, he was sent with Lieutenant-colonel Owen, R.E., by Lord Derby to report on the fort- D D Lefroy 402 Lefroy resses of Gibraltar, Malta, and Corfu. On the abolition of the office of inspector-general of army schools in 1860 Lefroy became secre- tary of the ordnance select committee, and in 1864 president of that committee, with the rank of brigadier-general. He became a regimental colonel on 9 Feb. 1865. On 3 Dec. 1868 he was appointed director-general of ordnance, with the temporary rank of major-general. While holding this post he carried through the formation of a class for artillery officers who wished to prepare them- selves for special appointments, and to the ' advanced class,' as it was called — now the artillery college — the regiment owes much. While Lefroy was director-general of ord- nance the so-called control department was introduced into the administration of the army. No one reco&"> out, and on 7 Aug. 1638 was commissioned to inspect the fortifications of Newcastle and Hull, and to put both in a state of defence (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637-8, p. 590). Strafford vigorously remonstrated against the proposal to make him captain of Hull in place of Sir John Hothani (Strafford Letters, ii. 288, 307, 310). Legge, however, was appointed master of the armoury and lieutenant of the ordnance for the first Scot- tish war (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1639-40, pp. 134, 167). In the spring of 1641 he was implicated in the plots for making use of the army to support the king against the parlia- ment. Though examined as a witness wit1' reference to the first army plot (18 May), h !). During his governorship Oxford was ^sieged or blockaded by Fairfax (May- June 1645), and a party from the Oxford ,rrison, under the command of the governor's other, Colonel Robert Legge, surprised the giment of Colonel Greaves at Thame on Sept, (Life of A. Wood, ed. Clarke, p. 120). 3gge's attachment to Prince Rupert led to s removal, when the prince was disgraced r his hasty surrender of Bristol. Charles f rote to Sir Edward Nicholas on 14 Sept. : !45, ordering Legge's arrest. ' For what ncerns Will. Legge/ he added, ' what Lord igby informed me satisfies me as to what I ' ave done, but not to believe him guilty of , ickery before I see more particular proofs ' ']VELYN,DZ«?T/, ed. Wheatley, iv. 174, 177 ; LLIS, Original Letters, 1st ser. iii. 315). fhen the king returned to Oxford Legge 1 as released, and allowed again to wait i the king as groom of his bedchamber )TJGDALE, Diary, p. 83). He used the op- : >rtunity to endeavour to heal the breach 1 itween Rupert and his uncle, and urged : le prince to submit to the king. ' Since i had the honour to be your servant,' he •Id Rupert, ' I never had other desire than ithfully to serve you, and when I leave to . irsue that may I die forgotten. I have Dt hitherto lost a day without moving his [ajesty to recall you ' (WARBTIRTON, iii. 211). . ie was the most active agent in effecting le reconciliation which followed (ib. iii. 195, 12, 223). After the fall of Oxford Legge •ent abroad, returning to England about : uly 1647 to wait on the king, then in the istody of the army (BERKELEY, Memoirs, 1. Maseres, pp. 356, 373). He concerted jith Berkeley and Ashburnham the king's scape from Hampton Court, and never left im during his flight to the Isle of Wight K pp. 374, 377 ; ASHBURNHAM, Vindication f Ashburnham, ii. 101, 106). In the mutual icriminations and accusations which this n happy resolution produced Legge's cha- alone was spared. ' Legge,' says Cla- >ndon, 'had had so general a reputation of integrity and fidelity to his master, that he never fell under the least imputation or re- proach with any man ; he was a very punctual and steady observer of the orders he received, but no contriver of them, and though he had in truth a better judgment and understand- ing than either of the other two [i. e. Berkeley and Ashburnham], his modesty and diffidence of himself never suffered him to contrive bold councils ' (Rebellion,*.. 130). Parliament ordered Colonel Hammond to send up Legge and his two companions as prisoners ; but on Hammond's remonstrances allowed them to remain with Charles until 29 Dec. 1647 (BERKELEY, p. 394 ; GARDINER, Great Civil War, iii. 285). For some months Legge and Ashburnham lingered in Hampshire, en- deavouring to contrive the king's escape, but they were apprehended on 19 May, and Legge was confined in Arundel Castle (AsHBFRN'- HAM, p. 148). On 2 Sept, 1648 the House of Lords refused him leave to attend the king during the Newport treaty (Lords' Journals, x. 484). Legge consented to give a promise not to bear arms against the parliament, and was thereupon allowed to compound, and re- leased. Charles II at once despatched him on a mission to Ireland, but he was captured at sea in July 1649, and imprisoned in Exeter Castle on a charge of high treason ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 235; Commons' Journals, vi. 267 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 9). A family tradition asserts that he accompanied Charles II to Scotland, was imprisoned by the Marquis of Argyll for op- posing the match between Argyll's daughter and the king, and was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester (COLLINS, iv. 112; BTJRNET, Own Time, ed. 1833, i. 105), but Legge was still a prisoner at Exeter as late as May 1651 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, p. 220). In March 1653 he was granted a pass to go abroad, on giving security to da nothing prejudicial to the state (ib. 1652-3, p. 470). On 11 March 1659 he was one of five commissioners empowered by the king to treat with all rebels not actual regicides, and promise pardon in reward for assistance (BAKER, Chronicle, ed. 1670, p. 658). In 1659 Legge was again in England, preparing a royalist rising, and sanguine of success (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. iv. pp. 207-10). From July to 30 Sept. 1659 he was a prisoner in the Tower (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659- 1660, pp. 35, 231). On the Restoration Charles II offered to create Legge an earl, ' which he modestly declined, having a numerous family with a small fortune, but told the king he hoped his sons might live to deserve his majesty's Legge 416 Legge favour ' (COLLINS, iv. 113). Charles restored him to his old posts as groom of the bed- chamber and master of the armouries, and appointed him also lieutenant-general of the ordnance (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, pp. 75, 213). As lieutenant he also enjoyed the post of treasurer of the ordnance, worth about 2,000/. a year, and was granted by the king the lieutenancy of Alice Holt and Wool- mer forests in Hampshire, lands in the county of Louth, and a pension of 500/. a year for his wife (ib. 1661-2 p. 443, 1666-7 p. 467 ; COLLINS, iv. 114). He died on 13 Oct. 1672, at his house in the Minories, near the Tower, in the sixty-third year of his age, and was buried in the Trinity Chapel in the Minories (ib. ; his epitaph is printed in LE NEVE, Monu- menta Anglicana, ii. 144). A portrait of Legge by Huysman, in the possession of the Earl of Dartmouth, was No. 703 in the Na- tional, Portrait Exhibition of 1868. By his wife Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir William Washington of Packington in Leicestershire, and niece of George Villiers, first duke of Buckingham, he left three sous and two daughters. His eldest son, George Legge (1648-1691) [q. v.], was created in 1682 Baron Dartmouth. Colonel William Legge is frequently confused with Mr. Wil- liam Legge, keeper of the wardrobe from 1626 to 1655 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6 p. 580, 1655 p. 15, 1660-1 p. 27). [Collins in his Peerage gives a life of Legge, under the title ' Dartmouth.' Letters by and to Legge are printed in the second report of the Commissioners on Historical Manuscripts, and in the eleventh report, pt. 5 (the manuscripts of the Earl of Dartmouth). Others are contained in Warburton's Life of Prince Rupert, 1849.] C. H. F. LEGGE, WILLIAM, first EARL OF DART- MOITXH (1672-1750), the only son of George Legge, first baron Dartmouth [q. v.], by his wife Barbara, daughter and coheiress of Sir Henry Archbold of Abbots Bromley, Staf- fordshire, was born on 14 Oct. 1672. He was educated as a town-boy at Westminster School, and while there heard Sprat read the declaration of liberty of conscience in the abbey on 20 April 1688 (BTTRNET, Hist, of his own Time, iii. 229 w.) He subsequently went to King's College, Cambridge, where he graduated M.A. in 1689. He succeeded his father as second Baron Dartmouth on 25 Oct. 1691 (LTTTTRELL, ii. 298), and took his seat in the House of Lords for the first time on 22 Nov. 1695 (Journals of the House of Lords, xv. 598). When William III granted the re- version of the lieutenancy of Alice Holt and Woolmer forests to Emanuel Scrope Howe [q. v.], Dartmouth surrendered the remainder 1 of the term, which had been granted by Charles II to his grandfather, Colonel William Legge. On 23 Dec. 1696 Dartmouth signed the protest against Fenwick's Attainder Bill (ROGERS, Protests of the Lords, i. 128-30). 'The violent, unrelenting ill-usage' which he met with after Fenwick's trial justified Dartmouth, as he thought, in his opposition to ' anything that was for his majesty's ad- vantage or personal satisfaction.' He was, however, one of the first to sign the voluntary association, and told the queen ' the day she came to the crown that Twas all joy, with- out the least alloy ; which she said she did most sincerely believe ' (BunNET, Hist, of his own Time, v. 11 n.) On 14 June 1702 Dart- mouth was appointed a commissioner of the board of trade and foreign plantations, and was admitted a member of the privy council on the 18th of the same month (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. v. p. 293). He declined being sent to Hanover on a mission to the electress of Hanover, on the ground that 'he was A'ery sensible that whoever was employed between her majesty and her successor would soon burn his fingers ' (BFRNET, Hist, of his own Time, v. 13 n.*), and in 1704 refused the appointment of ambassador to Venice (ib. v. 142 n.) On 15 June 1710 he was sworn in at Kensington as secretary of state for the southern department in the place of Sunder- land (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. v. p. 296), and in the following month was suc- ceeded at the board of trade by Matthew Prior (LFTTRELL, yi. 604). On 2 Nov. 1710 he was also made joint keeper of the signet for Scotland with James, second duke of Queensberry, and on 5 Sept. 1711 was created Viscount Lewisham and Earl of Dartmouth. In the previous August he had been ap- pointed one of the commissioners to treat with Menager, and on 27 Sept., as secretary of state, he signed the preliminary articles of peace. In December 1711 he expressed his disapproval to the queen of the intended creation of the twelve peers, fearing 'it would have a very ill effect in the House of Lords, and no good one in the kingdom ' (BTJRXET, Hist, of his own Time, vi. 94-5 n.) In August 1713 he resigned the seals of secretary of state and the keepership of the signet, and was appointed lord keeper of the privy seal. In this capacity he acted as one of the lords justices on the death of Quqen Anne until the arrival of George I in Eng- land, when he retired altogether from offic-al Life. He died at Blackheath on 15 Dec. 1750, aged 78, and was buried in Trinity Church in *e Minories on the 21st of the same mont1!. Dartmouth was a moderate tory of high character and good ability. He was a firm Legge 417 Legge supporter of the Hanoverian succession, and ' never in his whole life held any sort of cor- respondence with the Pretender or his fol- lowers ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. v. p. 329). There is no record in the ' Parlia- mentary History ' of any of his speeches, but between 1G96 and 1723 he appears to have signed no fewer than thirty-five protests in the House of Lords. Macky, in his descrip- tion of Dartmouth, written about 1707, says : ' He sets up for a critick in conversation, makes jests, and loves to laugh at them ; takes a great deal of pains in his office, and is in a fair way of rising at court ; is a short, thick man of fair complexion ; ' while Swift, in the ' Examiner ' for 1 Feb. 1711, writes : ' My Lord Dartmouth is a man of letters full of good sense, good nature, and honour ; of strict virtue and regularity in his life, but labours under one great defect — that he treats his clerks with more civility and good manners than others in his station have done the queen ' (SwiFT, Works, iii. 436). An en- graved portrait of Dartmouth as lord privy seal is in Burnet's ; History of his own Time ' (ed.!823,i.opp.p.9). He married, in Julyl700, Lady Anne Finch, third daughter of Heneage, first earl of Aylesford, by whom he had six sons — viz. (1) George, viscount Lewisham, who represented Great Bedwin, Wiltshire, in the House of Commons from 1727 to 1729, and died on 29 Aug. 1732, having married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir Arthur Kaye, bart., of Woodsome, Yorkshire, by whom he left an only surviving son, William Legge [q. v.], who succeeded his grandfather as the second earl of Dartnio uth ; (2) Heneage Legge [q. v.] ; (3) William Legge, who died an infant ; (4) Henry Bilson-Legge [q. v.] ; (5) Edward Legge [q. v.] ; (6) Robert Legge, who died an infant — and two daughters: (1) Barbara Legge, who married, on 27 July 1724, Sir Walter Bagot, bart., and (2) Anne, who married, in October 1739, SirLister Holt, bart., of Aston, Warwickshire, and died in 1740. Lady Dartmouth died on 30 Nov. 1751, and was buried in the Dartmouth vault of Trinity Church in the Minories on 7 Dec. following. Among the manuscripts atPatshull House, Wolverhampton, are a number of letters written by Dartmouth to Queen Anne, with replies written in the queen's hand, several letters from Harley, written by him while in the Tower to Dartmouth, and the extracts taken by Dartmouth from the minutes of the privy council relating to the duel be- tween the Duke of Hamilton and Lord Mohun (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. v. pp. v, viii, 292-330). The original copy of Burnet, in the margin of which Dartmouth TOL. XXXII. made his caustic annotations, is also pre- served at Patshull House. The notes were printed for the first time in the Oxford edi- tion of the ' History of his own Time ' (1823, 8vo, 6 vols.) Some of Dartmouth's letters are preserved at the British Museum (see Index to the Addit. MSS. 1854-75). Dartmouth's town house was situated in Queen Square (now known as Queen Anne's Gate), West- minster. The adjoining Dartmouth and Lewisham Streets were named after him. Dartmouth House, Blackheath, is still in existence, though modernised. [Burnet's Hist, of his own Time, 1833 ; Lut- trell's Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1857, vols. iv. v. vi. ; Swift's Works, 1814; Lord Stanhope's Eeign of Queen Anne, 1872; Rogers's Protests of the Lords, 1875, vol. i. ; Gent. Mag. 1750, p. 570; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, 'Hundred of Blackheath,' 1886, pp. 244- 245; Collins's Peerage, 1812, iv. 120-2; Burke's Peerage, 1890, p. 376 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 516; Grad. Cantabr. 1823, p. 289 ; Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 27-8, 166, 216, 351, 555, 556, 571, 573; Haydn's Book of Dig- nities, 1851.] G. F. R. B. LEGGE, WILLIAM, second EARL OP DARTMOUTH (1731-1801), younger son of George Legge, viscount Lewisham, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir. Arthur Kaye, bart., of Woodsome, Yorkshire, and grandson of William Legge, first earl of Dartmouth [q. v.], was born on 20 June 1731. His father died on 29 Aug. 1732, and his mother, who subsequently became the second wife of Francis, seventh baron North afterwards first earl of Guilford, died on 21 April 1745. He was educated as a town- boy at Westminster School, and matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford, on 14 Jan. 1749, where he was created M.A. 21 March 1751, and D.C.L. 28 April 1756. He succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of Dartmouth on 15 Dec. 1750, and upon his return from a foreign tour with Frederick (afterwards Lord) North, took his seat in the House of Lords on 31 May 1754 (Journals of the House of Lords, xviii. 270). At the beginning of George Ill's reign Dartmouth is said to have applied for the office of lord of the bed- chamber, and to have been rejected by Bute, 'lest so sanctimonious a man should gain too far on his majesty's piety ' (WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign, of George III, i. 416). On 30 March 1763 he attacked the Cider Bill ' with decency and propriety ' (ib. i. 253), and voted in the minority against it — the first occasion on which the lords were ever known to have divided on a money bill (Parl. Hist. xv. 1316). On 21 Feb. 1764 he con- demned Brecknock's ' Droit le Roi ' in terms E E Legge 418 Legge , bf theTuke of' Newcastle to recon- /on July 1766), and in August 17/J .ic Deeded Lord Hillsborough as secretary of e for the colonies and president of the board of trade and foreign plantations in Lord North's administration, posts which he Rained until November 1775, when he was the American troubles, on 1 Feb. 177d, IJa mouth declared himself unable to make up his mind, « owing to the variety of matter i contained' (Par/. Hist. xvin. 204) but be fore the debate closed announced that he ha decided to vote for its immediate rejectio (Life of Benjamin Franklin, u. 30/ ). VJ rit me a few months afterwards to \V imam Franklin,BenjaminFranklinsaysDartmouth ' is a truly good man, and wishes sincerely a — ' understanding with the colonies, but j__ t-~_ . n4-i*n-rtn>tli aniial t.c\ nlS u^x, — ~~ . * and was buried m foUD°Smgouth was «n amiable, pious Almighty to place me when Lord dun of Huntingdon and during her serious illness, m November 1767, ft appears that he was selected as ' the Jtest nerson' to continue her work m the event c to him wears a coronet and Newton, whom mouth recommended Lord North's tory propositions to the governors of the American colonies, ' in language of much force and evident sincerity ' (LECKT, Hist, of England, 1882, iii. 424-5). On 1 Sept, 1775 he received the ' Olive Branch ' from Richard Penn, and subsequently intimated that no notice could be taken of it. In this year also he carried the bill for restraining the trade of the American colonies through the JJeLrtlUULiiu. lAv^i-uiA*""^ addressed to him the ' ^ .. — ~j ~- a Nobleman,' which were subsequently pub lished in ' Cardiphonia,' London, 17S1, Lfmo- In a letter to Hannah More, dated 7 April 1799, Newton repeats the story that Richard son, when asked for the original of , Charles Grandison, said he might apply tl portrait to Lord Dartmouth if he were not a methodist (WILLIAM ROBERTS, Memoirs Mrs. Hannah More, 1835, m. 78). Dart- • •' TT-ia-j States, was Aug. 1769, of Grafton's proposal for conciliation with America at some length on 14 March 1776, declaring that the only remedy was an over- powering force (ib. xviii. 1254-6). In De- cember 1779 he spoke against the Duke of Richmond's motion for a reform of the civil list establishment, and ' imagined every mem- ber of that House beheld with satisfaction the increase of his Majesty's family, and con- sequently the greater necessity of an ample revenue ' (ib. xx. 1259-60). Upon the down- fall of Lord North's administration, in March 1782, Dartmouth resigned the privy seal. From April to December 1783 he served as lord steward of the household in of the enterprise in ^~ „ Americana, 1885, ii. 541). Dartmouth was appointed recorder of Lichfield in 1757, act- ing-lieutenant of Alice Holt and Woolmer forests 11 March 1773, and governor of the Charterhouse 23 Nov. 1781 . He was elected F.S.A. on 7 Nov. 1754. Dartmouth married, on 11 June l/o5, Frances Catherine, only daughter and heiress of Sir Charles Gunter Nicholl, K.B., by whom he had eight sons, viz. (1) George "q. v.], who succeeded him as the third earl ; V2) William, barrister-at-law of the Inner Temple, and groom of the bedchamber to_the prince of Wales, who died 19 Oct. 1784 ; Legge 419 Legh (3) Charles Gunter, a lieutenant-colonel, who died 11 Oct. 1785 ; (4) Heneage, of Christ Church, Oxford, who graduated B.A. in 1781, and died 2 Sept, 1782 ; (5) Henry, a bencher of the Middle Temple, and some- time under-secretary at the Irish office, who died 19 April 1844; (6) Arthur Kaye, an admiral of the blue, who was created K.C.B. in 1815, and died 12 May 1835 ; (7) Edward, who became bishop of Oxford, and died 27 Jan. 1827 ; (8) Augustus George, rector of North Waltham, Hampshire, and arch- deacon and chancellor of Winchester, who died 21 Aug. 1828, and one daughter, Char- lotte, who married, on 24 Sept. 1795, Charles Duncombe, afterwards first baron Feversham, and died, aged 74, on 5 Nov. 1848. His widow died on 24 July 1805, and was buried in the Dartmouth vault in Trinity Church in the Minories. Dartmouth sat to Sir Joshua Reynolds five times, and his wife sat twice. Two of these portraits were lent by the Earl of Aylesford to the winter exhibition at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1889 {Catalogue, Nos. 95, 46). A half-length portrait of Dart- mouth painted by Pompeio Battoni in Rome in 1754, and two other portraits painted by Reynolds and Gainsborough respectively, are in the possession of the present earl. A large mass of Dartmouth's correspond- ence is preserved at Patshull House, Wol- verhampton {Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. v. pp. viii-ix, 330 et seq.) Many of these papers relate to the struggle for American independence, and among them are letters from Governor Hutchinson, General Gage, and Joseph Reed of Philadelphia, afterwards secretary to Washington, who kept Dart- mouth informed of the feeling of the colo- nists towards England, and warned him of the course which the cabinet was pursuing during 1773-5. There are also numerous autograph letters of George TIT to Dartmouth (ib. pp. 437-42), and a long and interesting letter from John Wesley, dated 14 June 1775, protesting against the American war, and bidding him remember Rehoboam, Philip II, and Charles I (ib. pp. 378-9). Some of his correspondence is preserved at the British Museum (see Indices to Catalogues of Addi- tions to the Manuscripts, 1854-75 and 1882- 1887). [Horace "Walpole's Hist, of the Reign of George III, 1845 ; Lord Mahon's Hist, of Eng- land, 1851, vols. v. and vi. ; Bancroft's Hist, of the United States of America, 1876, vols. iii. iv. v. ; Life of Benjamin Franklin, ed. John Bigelow, 1879, vol. ii. ; Life and Times of Selina, Countess of Huntingdon, 1844; Cecil's Memoirs of the Rev. John Newton, 1808, pp. 132-4 ; Jesse's Memoirs of George III, 1867, vols. i. ii. ; Hasted's Kent, 'Hundred of Blackheath,' 1886, pp. 244-5 ; London Mag. 1780, xlix. 443-5, with portrait ; Gent. Mag. 1801, pt. ii. pp. 768, 792; Ann. Reg. 1801, Chron. p. 85*; Collins's Peerage, 1812, iv. 121, 122-3; Burke's Peerage, &c. 1890, p. 376 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 517; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, iii. 835; Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 546, 556, 575 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1851.] G. F. R. B. LEGH. [See also LEE, LEIGH, and LEY.] LEGH, ALEXANDER (d. 1501), am- bassador, appears to have been born in Scot- land. He was educated at Eton and elected to King's College, Cambridge, in 1450. On 22 May 1468, being then M.A., he was col- lated to the rectory of Fen Ditton, Cambridge- shire, but resigned before 23 April 1473. In 1469 he became canon of Windsor. In Sep- tember 1470 Legh and Alexander Carlisle, sergeant of the minstrels, gave Edward IV, then near Nottingham, information of the treason of the Marquis of Montagu [see under NEVILLE, JOHN, MARQUIS OF MONTAGU, d. 1471, and EDWARD IV], and thus probably saved the king's life, a service which Edward did not fail to reward. On 14 Sept. 1471 Legh became prebendary of Grindall in York Min- ster, and on 26 Sept. 1471 he was made rector of St. Bride's, London, by the abbot and con- vent of Westminster ; he resigned St. Bride's in 1485. He was also appointed king's al- moner and proceeded LLJX In 1474 and subsequent years he was employed in em- bassies to Scotland. In 1478 he became pre- bendary of Barnby in the church of How- den, Yorkshire, but resigned in the following year. He had a patent 26 May 1480, allow- ing him to live in England though born in Scotland, and this, if indeed it refers to the ambassador, was confirmed on 17 Aug. 1484. In 1481-2 he became one of the councillors forBerwick-on-Tweed,and in December 1483 he was appointed with George Bird as royal commissioners to survey the walls and bridge of Newcastle-on-Tyne. In 1484, when he seems to have been living at Ougham in Kent, he was a commissioner to carry out the truce with Scotland, in 1490 he was temporal chancellor of Durham Cathedral, and in 1493 he was rector of Spofforth in Yorkshire, though he seems from a letter in the ' Plumpton Correspondence ' to have been non-resident. Legh died in the early part of 1501. [Athense Cantabr. i. 520; 9th Rep. Deputy- Keeper of Public Records, App. ii. pp. 57, 101 ; Plumpton Correspondence (Camd. Soc.), pp. 52, 105.] W. A. J. A. LEGH, GERARD (d. 1563), writer on heraldry, was the son of Henry Legh, draper, of Fleet Street, London, by his first wife E E 2 Legh 420 Isabel Cailis or Callis. He was indebted for ^education to Robert Wroth of Durants m Enfield, Middlesex, and probably to Richard aodrich [q.v.l Though Wood places him fn^he ' At&n J Oxonienses ' (L 428), he was not a student at Oxford. He served an apprenticeship to his father and became a member of the Drapers' Company. He ap- pears to have taken the part of the govern- ment rather than that of the city in some political question, which had the effect ol alienating him from his trade associations. Subsequently his love of study led him to become a member of the Inner Temple. He travelled in France, and in 1562 was pre- paring for a journey to Venice. Although vain and pedantic, Legh was certainly a man of considerable talent and of much acquired knowledge, both in languages and in various branches of science. He died of the plague on 13 Oct. 1563, and was buried on the 15th at St. Dunstan-in-the-West, where a monu- ment was erected to his memory. He left a widow, Alice, and five daughters. Legh's only work, entitled 'The Accedens of Armory,' 8vo, London, 1562 (1568, 1572, 1576, 1591, 1597, and 1612), is written in form of a colloquy between 'Gerarde the Herehaught and Legh the Caligat Knight,' and although put forth as an elementary treatise, is in reality a medley of irrelevant learning. Richard Argall of the Inner Temple supplied a prefatory address and probably part of the latter passages of the book. In endeavouring to explain the art, Legh is purposely obscure from fear of trenching on the official privileges of the College of Arms. Folio 228 of the work supplies what appears to be a portrait of Legh himself in the ficti- tious character of ' Panther Herald.' [Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, i. 3, 42- 68, 97-118, 268-72 ; Moule's Bibliotheca Heral- dica; Gent. Mag. August 1856, p. 216.] G. G. LEGH, SIR THOMAS (d. 1545), visitor of the monasteries, was probably a member of the family of Legh of Lyme in Cheshire. Rowland Lee [q. v.j, bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, was his cousin (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, v. 1447), and he mentions that the Bardneys of Lancashire were his re- lations. He may be the Thomas Legh who was educated at Eton, was elected to King's College, Cambridge, in 1509, and is described as ' of a very bulky and gross habit of body.' He proceeded B.C.L. in 1527, and D.C.L. in 1531. On 26 April 1531 a Thomas Legh resigned the canonry of the rectory of St. Sepulchre's, York, but this is probably the Thomas Legh who was chaplain to the king and a prebendary of Bridgenorth in 1513. Thomas Legh the visitor became an advo- cate 7 Oct. 1531. In December 1KB he was appointed ambassador to the king ol Denmark (ib. v. 1646); Chapuys, writing 3 Jan. 1532-3, calls him • a doctor of low quality' (ib. vi. 19). He returned from Den- mark in March 1532-3 (tb. yi. 296), and was employed in 1533 by his cousin the bishop (ib. vi. 676). He cited Catherine to appear before Cranmer and hear the final sentence in 1533 (ib. vi. 661), and in the same year also conducted an inquiry at Kie- vaulx Abbey which led to the resignation of the abbot (ib. vi. 985, 1513). In January 1553-4 he went on another embassy to tl Low Countries, passing to Antwerp and Liibeck (ib. vi. 1558, vii. 14, 152, 167, 433). He returned to England in April, went again to Hamburg in May, and must have returned once more in the summer (ib. vii. 527, 71C 737, 871, 1249). In October he was engaged in obtaining from the abbey of St. AJbans a lease for Cavendish, one of Cron. >ell s servants (ib. vii. 1250, cf. 1660). On 4 June 1535 Layton wrote to Crom- well recommending Legh and himself as visitors for the northern religious houses on the ground of their local knowledge and their devotion to the king's cause (ib. viii. 822, cf. 955). Legh, however, was first sent with John ap Rice ; in July 1535 they went to Worcester [cf.under LATIMEE, HUGH], and thence visited, 3 July Malvern, 20 Aug. Laycock (after Malmesbury, Bradstock, and Stanley), 23 Aug.Bruton, 3 Sept. Wil- ton, 11 Sept. Wherwell, 24 Sept.. Witney, 25 Sept, Reading, 29 Sept. Haliwell, 17 Oct. Royston, 19 Oct. Walden. Legh made a large profit out of the visitation (cf. ib. ix. 497), and complaint s of his conduct were numerous. In an interesting extant letter Legh (ib. ix. 621) accounted for his ' triumphant "and sump- tuous usage and gay apparel,' of which Cromwell had complained. Ap Rice, who thought his treatment of the monks needlessly severe (ib. ix. 139), describes his ' ruffling,' ' intolerable elation,' ' insolent and poin- palique ' behaviour, and ' satrapique ' coun- tenance (ib. p. 622). Legh was always ac- companied by fourteen men in livery and his brother, all of whom had to be rewarded (ib. ix. passim, cf. p. 652). To Legh's suggestion was due the suspension of the bishops' authority during the visitation. At Cambridge Legh's changes were few. There seems to have been a previous visitation, and he merely ordered (22 Oct. 1535) the charters to be sent up to London with a rental of the uni- versity possessions, tried to pacify the strife among the nations, and established a lecture in divinity (Dixotf , Hist, of Church of Engl. Le Grice 423 Le Grys Shortly after taking his degree Le Grice went to Cornwall — ' cutting,' says Lamb, ' Miss Hunt completely ' — as tutor to William John GodolphinNichollsofTrereife,nearPenzance, only son of Mary Ustick, widow of William Nicholls. 1^1798 he was ordained, and in the following year he married his pupil's mother. Young Nicholls died from ' ossifica- tion of the body' on 9 May 1815, aged 26, and on his mother's death on 22 Nov. 1821 the family property came to Le Grice, as mother and son had cut off the entail. For several years he gratuitously undertook the duties at St. Mary's Church, Penzance, and was appointed incumbent on 31 July 1806, retaining it, his sole preferment in the church, until June 1831. As a clergyman Le Grice opposed with great ardour the views of Bishop Phillpotts ; but the statement that he was ' prohibited preaching in the diocese of Exeter ' is not correct. The rest of his life was passed on his property at Trereife. He died there on 24 Dec. 1858, and was buried at Madron. Le Grice during his long life threw off a number of small pieces in verse and prose, the titles of which fill several pages of the 'Bibliotheca Cornubiensis,' but none of them did j ustice to his wit and talents. The chief of them are : 1. ' An Imitation of Horace's First Epistle,' 1793, 1824, and 1850. 2. ' The Tineum,' 1794. 3. 'A Prize Declamation in Trinity College Chapel on Richard Crom- well,' 1795. 4. ' Analysis of Paley's Philo- sophy,' 1795 ; 8th ed. 1822. 5. ' A General Theorem for A******* Coll. Decla- mation, by Gronovius,' 1796 and 1835. 6. 'Daphnis and Chloe, translated from the Greek of Longus,' 1803. A translation of this work, based on that of Le Grice, was published in 1890. 7. ' Petition of an Old Uninhabited House in Penzance to its Master in Town,' 1811 ; 3rd ed. 1858. Lamb, in his essay on ' Christ's Hospital ' (Elia, ed. Ainger, p. 30), refers to the ' wit combats ' between Coleridge and Le Grice, comparing Coleridge to the Spanish galleon and the other to an English man-of-war ; and in the ' Grace before Meat ' (ib. p. 137) mentions Le Grice as ' that equivocal wag, but my pleasant schoolfellow.' Le Grice furnished Talfourd with some interesting particulars of the early part of Lamb's life, which were embodied in Talfourd's memoir, and Carew Hazlitt asserts that Lamb's taste for punning was inspired by his admiration for Le Grice's skill in that direction. The ' College Reminiscences of Coleridge,' con- tributed by Le Grice to the * Gentleman's Magazine ' — in which paper his effusions ap- peared for more than sixty years — were re- printed in 1842 and included in Carlyon's ' Early Years,' 1843. One of the last journeys made by Southey was to visit his old ac- quaintance Le Grice at Trereife. The poet Wordsworth subsequently received a short visit from Le Grice at Grasmere. A story showing the frolicsome spirit which some- times brought Le Grice into trouble is in Henry Gunning's ' Reminiscences,' ii. 7-9 ; and an epigram of congratulation from him on Sedgwick's appointment to a canonry in Norwich Cathedral is in Sedgwick's ' Life/ i. 435. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 311- 314, iii. 1266-7, 1432; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 485-7 ; Gent. Mag. (by the Rev. Henry Penneck), 1859, i. 322-4 ; Carew Hazlitt's Mary and Charles Lamb, p. 161 ; C. Wordsworth's Social Life at English Univ. (1874), pp. 175, 589-92, 666; Crabb Robinson's Diary, ed. 1869, iii. 111-12 ; Lamb's Letters, ed. Ainger, i. 2-6; information from Mr. A. W. Lockhart of Christ's Hospital, Mr. W. Aldis Wright of Trinity Coll. Cambridge, and Mr. Arthur Burch of Exeter.] W. P. C. LE GBYS,SiK ROBERT (d.1685), cour- tier and translator, was probably grandson of the Sir Robert Le Grys, ' an Antagonist or Spaniard,' to whom Henry VIII made a grant of the castle of St. Mawes, Cornwall, in 1535. His father appears to have served in the Irish wars under Elizabeth, and he himself was a groom of the king's chamber to James I, when on New-year's day 1605-6 he received from the royal treasury a gift of ten ounces of gilt plate. In 1628 he was preparing ' John Barclay his Argenis, translated out of Latine into English. The Prose upon his Majesty's command by Sir Robert Le Grys, and the Verses by Thomas May, Esq. . . . London, for Richard Meighen and Henry Seile, 1629,' 4to. On the completion of his task he was knighted by Charles I on 9 Jan. 1628-9. In 1632 Le Grys issued another translation, ' Velleius Paterculus, his Romaine Historic : In two Bookes, exactly translated out of the Latine edition supervised by James Gru- terus . . . and rendred English by Sr Robert Le Grys, Knt. London, for R. Swaine, in Bri- taines-Burse, at the signe of the Bible, 1632,' dedicated to Sir Thomas Jermyn, vice-cham- berlain of his majesty's household, and go- vernor of Jersey . It was probably in the spring of the following year that he drew up and presented to the king some proposals, in which he offered his services as tutor of the Prince of Wales, afterwards Charles II, then three years old. Le Grys undertook that when the prince was seven years old ' the nimblest Latinist should find him his match,' and he promised to thoroughly instruct his pupil in Leguat 424 Leguat the bible and in profane history ; ' finally, he would make him familiar with arithmetic, eeography, and the art of war ' (State Papers, Dom. 1633, p. 349). On 12 May 1633 Le Grys was granted the office of captain of the and his encroachments gave rise to frequent complaint. Before the end of the year, in answer to the charges which his chief lieu- tenant and deputy-governor of St. Mawes, Captain Hannibal Bonithon, preferred against him to Edward Nicholas, the secretary of the admiralty, he acknowledged that 'he had brought out of foreign ships several small quantities of wine for his own use, as all captains of forts or ships think it free for them to do, and certain timber for use in the castle, without paying custom ; ' he had also applied some of his majesty's timber to his own uses, and ' had shot at some few ships which did not come to the castle to give account of themselves,' but in this employ- ment he had only spent 801bs. of powder (ib. p. 474). According to less partial ac- counts the governor had during his six months' tenure of office burnt not only all the gun-carriages and platforms, but even the flag-post, for firewood ; had sold am- munition, had let the castle fall out of repair, and had cashiered most of the old members of the garrison. There was now no porter, nor even any door, to the castle, Le Grys having burnt the door and lost the castle key. The admiralty in December 1633 summoned him to appear before them at Whitehall, not later than the end of January 1634. He was reprimanded, and his dismissal of Bonithon disallowed. A little later he made his com- plete submission to the king (ib. 1634). Le Grys does not appear to have been supplanted in his governorship. He probably died before he was able to return to Cornwall on 2 Feb. 1634-5. Nothing appears to be known of Sir Robert's family, but the Robert Le Grys to whom the books of the Stationers' Com- pany attribute 'Nothing impossible to Love,' a tragi-comedy, 29 June 1660, was probably a son (BAKER, Biog. Dram. i. 450). [Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 504 ; S. P. Oliver's Pendennis and St. Mawes, pp. 92-3 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. 1416; State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1628-35, passim; Davies Gilbert's Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 277 ; Brydges's Censura, pt. x. p. 59 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. LEGUAT, FRANgOIS (1638-1735), voyager and author, born of protestant parents at Bresse, in the modern department of Ain, near the frontier of Savoy, in 1638 claimed descent from the seigneur of La Fougere, Pierre Le Guat, secretary of the Duke of Savoy from 1511 to 1534. To avoid JJ™S aLr the revocation of the edict of French protestants. After a residence of two years Leguat and the other settlers, who grew discontented with their retired life, constructed a boat, and succeeded in reaching Mauritius, 330 miles distant to leeward, after a hazardous voyage of eight days. The Dutch governor, Diodati, maltreated Leguat and his comrades. They were confined on the rocky islet now called Fouquets, between Marianna island and the He de la Passe at the entrance of the south-east haven, where the Dutch had established their fort, H idrik Fredrik. In attempting to escape one of their number perished, and at last the sur- vivors, who had managed to send news of their plight to Europe, were transferred, still in confinement, to Batavia in December 1696. It was not until March 1698, after the pro- clamation of the peace of Ryswick, that Leguat and two others, the sole survivors of the original party, were set free. Leguat made his way to Flushing, and thence came over to England, where he became acquainted with Baron Haller, Dr. Sloane, and other scientific men. He pub- lished an account of his travels in 1708, both in French, Dutch, and English. The English title runs ' A New Voyage to the East Indies, by Francis Leguat and his companions, con- taining their Adventures in two Desart Islands, and an Account of the most remark- able things in Maurice Island, Batavia, at the Cape of Good Hope, the Island of St. Helena, and other places in their way to and from the Desart Isles.' The French and English editions were published simultane- ously by David Mortier, both at Amsterdam and at London. The Dutch edition, by Wil- lem Broedelet, appeared at Utrecht also in ] 708. A German translation was printed at Frankfort and Leipzig in 1709; another under the title of ' Der Franzosische Robinson ' in 1805 ; another French edition is dated 1720, and a third 1792. The English version was reissued by the Hakluyt Society in 1891. The fact that Leguat was a Huguenot refugee probably sufficed to prejudice contemporary opinionas to the merits of the book in catholic France, where the story of his adventures was generally regarded as an extravagant fable ; but in England, Holland, and Germany the Le Hart 425 Leicester work met with & favourable reception. The description of a remarkable didine bird, the solitaire, and the detailed accounts of a cer- tain stone which it swallowed, and of its curious habits, were received with some in- credulity, even by Buffon; but since 1864 the excavations in the caves of Rodriguez, carried out under the direction of Sir Edward Newton, have brought to light singular con- firmation of Leguat's recorded observations, and although the bird itself has been extinct over a century, Professor Alfred Newton of Cambridge and Sir Edward his brother have constructed an admirable, though not entirely perfect, restoration of the skeleton of the bird. Leguat settled in England as a British subject, and from a notice in the ' Biblio- theque Britannique ' (v. 524), 1735, it appears that he died at the beginning of September in that year, in London, at the age of ninety- six years, having preserved to the end a 'grande Iibert6 de corps et d'esprit.' He seems to have been unmarried. [Continuation of Bayle's Nouvelles de la Re- publique des Lettres, December, 1 707 ; Biogra- phie Universelle. art. ' Leguat ; ' Un Projet de Republique a 1'Ile d'Eden (1'Ile Bourbon) en 1689, par le Marquis Henri du Quesne. Eeim- pression d'un ouvrage disparu, par Th. Sauzier, Paris, 1887; Voyage of Fra^ois Leguat, Hak- luyt edition, 1891.] S. P. 0. LE HART, WALTER (d. 1472), bishop of Norwich. [See LYHERT.] LEICESTER, EARLS OP. [See BEAU- MONT, ROBERT DE, 1104-1168; MONTFORT, SIMON DE, 1208-1265: DUDLEY, ROBERT, 1532P-1588; SIDNEY, ROBERT, 1595-1677.] LEICESTER, LETTICE, COUNTESS OP (d. 1634). [See under DUDLEY, ROBERT, 1532?-! 588.] LEICESTER OP HOLKHAM, EARL OP. [See COKE, THOMAS WILLIAM, 1752-1842.] LEICESTER, SIR JOHN FLEMING, first LORD DE TABLEY (1762-1827), art patron, born at Tabley House, Cheshire, 4 April 1762, was eldest son of Sir Peter Lei- cester, by his wife Catherine, coheiress of Sir William Fleming of Rydal, Wrestmore- land. The father's name was originally Byrne, being the son of Sir John Byrne, bart., and of Merial, only child of Sir Francis Leices- ter, third baronet, the grandson of Sir Peter Leycester [q. v.] the antiquary ; he took by act of parliament his mother's name of Lei- cester in 1744, and came into possession of the Leicester family estates in Cheshire ; he was a man of taste, was patron of Wilson, Barret, and other well-known artists, and erected a fine house at Tabley, in which he placed pictures by his favourite artists. The son, John Fleming, was well instructed in drawing by Marras, Thomas Vivares (son of Francis Vivares the engraver), and lastly by Paul Sand by. On the death of his father in 1770 he succeeded to the baronetcy and estates. He waseducated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he proceeded M. A. in 1784, and afterwards travelled much on the conti- nent. In Italy about 1786 he met Sir Richard Colt Hoare [q. v.], and they spent much time together in sketching and visiting the chief galleries of art in France and Italy. Many of Leicester's sketches, chiefly landscapes, to- gether with some finished pictures in oil of a later date, are still at Tabley House, and, though not highly finished, have considerable merit. He also executed a set of lithographic prints from his own drawings of landscapes, birds, fishes, &c. One of an osprey shot at Tabley and another of the head of a Persian sheep are interesting examples. They were only circulated privately and are all rare. On returning to England Leicester deter- mined to devote his fortune and energy to the promotion of an English school of paint- ing and sculpture which fashion had up to that time decreed to be impossible. He gradu- ally collected many fine examples of British art in a gallery in his London house in Hill Street, Berkeley Square, and from April 1818 onwards the public was frequently ad- mitted to view the collection. Leicester's example, with that of his friends Hoare and Walter Ramsden Fawkes [q. v.], the patron of Turner, largely contributed to a change of taste in artistic circles, and to the extension of a discriminating patronage to the British school. In 1805-6 he aided Sir Thomas Ber- nard in the foundation of the British Insti- tution for the Encouragement of British Art. ' Annals of the Fine Arts ' for 1819 was dedicated to him. He was honorary member of the Royal Irish Institution and the Royal Cork Society of Arts. Leicester was also much interested in music and in natural history, especially in birds and fishes. Shortly before his death, he projected with his friend William Jerdan [q.v.] an elaborate ' British Ichthyology.' He was also noted as one of the best pistol shots of his time. Meanwhile, Leicester had paid some atten- tion to politics. He was elected M.P. for Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, in 1791 , for Heytes- bury, Wiltshire, in 1796, and for Stockbridge, Hampshire, in 1807. In parliament he sup- ported the prince regent, and soon became one of the prince's intimate friends. He acted as lieutenant-colonel of the Cheshire militia, and after thirteen years' service was appointed colonel of a regiment of cavalry Leichhardt raised for home defence. — the first who proffered his services to tl crown when Bonaparte threatened to invade the country, and raised the regiment eventu- ally called the king's regiment of Cheshire veoman cavalry. Some years afterwards, in 1817 this regiment received the thanks oi the prince regent and government for its activity in dispersing the Blanketeers in Lan- cashire. Leicester was created Baron JJe Tabley on 1 6 July 1826. He died at Tabley House on 18 June 1827. Part of his collection of pictures ot the English school, of which a descriptive cata- logue by William Carey was published in 1810, was sold by auction soon after his death and realised 7,466Z. Leicester married, on 9 Nov. 1810, Geor- eiana Maria, youngest daughter of Lieu- tenant-colonel Cottin. She was remarkable for her beauty. Her portrait in the character of Hope, by 'Sir Thomas Lawrence, is well known, and has been many times engraved. There are also engraved portraits of her after Simpson, and one kit-cat size by Charles Turner, from a full-length painting by Owen, which is at Tabley. Of Leicester himself there are engraved portraits by Young, Bell, and Thomson, all after Sir Joshua Reynolds ; another, by H. Meyer, of Lord de Tabley as colonel of the king's Cheshire yeomanry, and a folio en- graving by S. W. Reynolds, after Sir Joshua Reynolds and J. Northcote, in uniform with horse. in J-iio* mixi j.*w. . . T • Cambridge (MS. 220), is 'Enchiridion poem- T ,' i! :U,,n V?^\KoT»f 1 tentiale ~ . . ex distinctionibus . . . Roberti de Leycester,' and others. Leland ascribes several other works to him which do not seem to be extant ; among them is a treatise, J Paupertate Christi.' FDigby MS. ut supra; Mon. Franciscana, i. 554 • Hist'. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 443 ; Bale, v. 74.] LEICESTER, WILLIAM DE, or WIL- LIAM DE MONTE (d. 1213), chancellor of Lincoln. [See WILLIAM.] LEICHHARDT, FRIEDRICH WIL- HELM LUDWIG (1813-1848), Australian sxplorer, son of Christian Hieronymus Mat- thias Leichhardt, was born atTrebatsch near Beeskow in Prussia, 23 Oct. 1813, and studied at Gottingen and Berlin. With William ~ "-' '- France, Darling Downs. — appeared in 'Beitrage zur Geologie von Aus- tralien,' ' Abhandlungen der naturforschen- denGesellschaftzu Halle ' (1855), iii. 1-62, in 1 Documents pour la Geologic de I'Australie,' edited by Girard, published at Halle in 1855, and in Owen's ' Reports ' to the British Asso- ciation in 1844. The colonial government having proposed an overland expedition from Moreton Bay on the east coast of Australia to Port Essing- lOT«XT&J»«-^*<£ « ou-th^orth coast, the sovemor, Sir Gent. Mag. 1827, pt. ii. p. 273; information kindly supplied by the present Lord de Tabley ; Jerdan's Autobiography.] A. N. LEICESTER, ROBERT OF (/. 1320), Franciscan, was a protege of Richard Swin- feld, bishop of Hereford, to whom he dedi- cated some treatises on Jewish chronology in 1294. He was D.D. and in residence at Oxford in 1325 ; he was forty-eighth lec- turer or regent master of the Franciscan schools about the same time or shortly before. In 1325 he was one of the two mayistri ex- tranei of Balliol College. The two mas- ters, or visitors, were called upon to decide whether the statutes of the college allowed the members to attend lectures in any fa- culty except that of arts, and ordained, ' in the presence of the whole community,' that it was not permissible. According to Bale, Robert died at Lichfield in 1348, but the statement lacks authority. Digby MS. 212 (sec. xiv.) contains his three works on Hebrew chronology, written Thomas Mitchell, recommended Leichhardt for the leadership. Accompanied by nine persons he left Sydney on 14 Aug. 1844. Passing along the banks of the D'awson and the Mackenzie tributaries of the Fitzroy river in Queensland, he advanced northwards to the source of the Burdekin river ; then turning westwards, made an easy descent to the Gulf of Carpentaria, and skirting th low shores round the upper half of the gulf to the Roper, he arrived, by way of Arn- heim Land and the Alligator river, at Port Victoria, otherwise Port Essington, on 17 Dec. 1845. He thus completed three thousand miles amid many hardships within fifteen months. On his return to Sydney on 29 March 1846 he was most cordially received. On 24 May 1846 he obtained the patron's medal of the Royal Geographical Society, and he published an account of his wanderings in a ' Journal of an Overland Expedition in Aus- tralia, from Moreton Bay to Port Essington, during the years 1844-5,' London, 1847, 8vo. On 7 Dec. 1846, with eight persons, Leich- Leifchild 427 Leifchild hardt left the Condamine river with the in- tention of discovering the extent of Start's Desert in the interior, and the character of the western and north-western coast. He went as far as the neighbourhood of Peake Range in Sturt's Desert, but, after going through great sufferings, returned to the Con- damine on 5 July 1847. On 9 Aug. 1847 he began a brief and unsuccessful journey to the westward of Darling Downs, to examine the country between Sir Thomas Mitchell's track and his own. In March 1848 he undertook the formidable task of crossing the entire continent from east to west. His starting- point was the Fitzroy Downs, north of the river Condamine in Queensland, between the 26th and 27th degrees of south latitude. On 3 April 1848 he wrote announcing his safe arrival at McPherson's station on the river Cogoon. This was the last authentic news heard of him or his party. Various expedi- tions were at different times sent out to search for Leichhardt, but no trustworthy information of him was obtained. [D. Bunce's Twenty-three Years' Wanderings in Australia, 1846, pp. 79-216, with portrait; Illustr. London News, 1846, ix. 141, with por- trait ; Journal of the Eoyal Geographical Soc. 1846 xvi. 212-38, 1847vol. xvii. pp. xxvi-vii, 1849 vol. xix. p. Ixxiii, 1851 vol. xxi. p. Ixxxi; Heads of the People, Sydney, 1848, ii. 1, with portrait; Zuchold's Dr. Lud wig Leichhardt, 1856, with portrait ; Wood's Discovery and Explora- tion of Australia, 1865, ii. 41-76, 147, 515-20; Mueller's Fate of Dr. Leichhardt, 1865 ; Dr. L. Leichhardt's Briefe an seine Angehorigen, her- ausgegeben von Dr. G. Neumayer uncl O. Leichhardt, 1881 ; Allgemeino deutsche Bio- graphie, 1883, xviii. 210-14.] G. C. B. LEIFCHILD, HENRY STORMONTH (1823-1884), sculptor, born in 1823, was fourth son of William Gerard Leifchild of Moorgate Street and The Elms, Wanstead, Essex, and nephew of John Leifchild, D.D. [q. v.] He studied in the sculpture galleries of the British Museum, at the Royal Aca- demy, and from 1848 to 1851 at Rome. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1846, sending ' The Mother of Moses leaving him on the Banks of the Nile.' At the Great Exhi- bition of 1851 he exhibited his statue of 'Riz- pah,' and that, like his later groups, ' Bacchus and Ariadne,' ' The Torchbearers,' ' Minerva repressing the Wrath of Achilles,' 'Lot's Wife,' ' Wrecked,' besides various busts of minor importance, attracted favourable at- tention. He was the successful compe- titor for the guards' memorial at Chelsea Hospital. Seven models in plaster of his most important works were presented by his widow and family to the Castle Museum at Nottingham. A mortuary chapel inWarrist on cemetery at Edinburgh, designed throughout by Leifchild, is a work of great merit. A statue of ' Erinna ' is at Holloway College. Leifchild resided most of his life in Stanhope Street, Regent's Park, and died at 15 Kirk- stall Road, Streatham Hill, Surrey, on 11 Nov. 1884. He married Marion, daughter of Henry Clarke of King Street, Covent Garden, but left no children. Leifchild was a man of many talents, excelling not only in his pro- fession, but as a draughtsman, carver, and musician. [M;iguzineof Art, July 1891 ; Times, 21 Nov. 1884; Athenaeum, 29 Nov. 1884; information from Professor G-. Baldwin Brown and C. H. Wallis, esq., F.S.A.] L. C. LEIFCHILD, JOHN (1780-1862), inde- pendent minister, son of John Leifchild by his wife Miss Bockman, was born at Barnet, Hertfordshire, 15 Feb. 1780. He was edu- cated at the Barnet grammar school, and from 1795 to 1797 worked with a cooper at St. Albans. From 1804 to 1808 he was a student in Hoxton academy ; from 1808 to 1824 was minister of the independent chapel in Hornton Street, Kensington; from 1824 to 1830 was minister of the church in Bridge Street, Bristol; and from 1831 to 1854 at Craven Chapel, Bayswater, London. His last charge was eminently successful, and his powerful sermons were widely appreciated. He formally retired from the ministry in 1854 ; but for a little more than one year, 1854-6, he preached at Queen's Square Chapel, Brighton. He died at 4 Fitzroy Terrace, Gloucester Road North, Regent's Park, London, on 29 June 1862. His first wife died in 1804, and he married secondly, 4 June 1811, Elizabeth, daughter of John Stormouth, a surgeon in India ; she died at Brighton 28 Dec. 1855, aged 78 (A Memoir of Mrs. E. Leifchild, 1856). He was author of: 1. 'The Case of Chil- dren of Religious Parents considered, and the Duties of Parents and Children enforced,' 1827. 2. ' A Christian Antidote to Unrea- sonable Fears at the present, in reply to the Speech of W. Thorp against Catholic Eman- cipation,' 1829. 3. ' A Help to the Private and Domestic Reading of the Holy Scrip- tures,' an arrangement of the books of the Old and New Testament in chronological order, 1829. 4. 'Memoir of the late Rev. J. Hughes, M.A.,' 1835. 5. ' Observations on Providence in relation to the World and the Church,' 1836. 6. ' The Plain Christian guarded against some popular Errors respect- ing the Scriptures,' 1841. 7. ' Original Hymns, edited by J. L.,' 1842 ; another edit. 1843. 8. ' Directions for the right and profitable Leigh 428 Leigh Heading of the Scriptures,' 1842. 9. ' Chris- tian Union, or Suggestions for Promoting Brotherly Love among the various Denomi- nations of Evangelical Protestants,' 1844. 10. ' The Sabbath-day Book, or Scriptural Meditations for every Lord's Day in the Year,' 1846. 11. 'Hymns appropriated to Christian Union, selected and original,' 1846. 12. 'The Christian Emigrant, containing Observations on different Countries, with Essays, Discourses, Meditations, and Prayers,' 1849. 13. 'Christian Experience, in its several Parts and Stages,' 1852. 14. ' Remarkable Facts, illustrative and confirmatory of dif- ferent portions of Scripture,' 1867. The sixth edition was entitled 'Brief Expositions of Scripture illustrated by Remarkable Facts,' 1879. Leifchild also printed many addresses, lectures, and single sermons, and with the Rev. Dr. Redford edited ' The Evangelist,' a monthly magazine, from May 1837 to June 1839. [J. R. Leifchild's John Leifchild, D.D., 1863, with portrait; Graham's Thoughts on Life of the Rev. J. Leifchild, 1862 ; Congregational Year- Book, 1863, pp. 235-9; James B. Brown's John Leifchild, 1862.] G. C. B. LEIGH. [See also LEE, LEGH, and LET.] LEIGH, ANTHONY (d. 1692), comedian, described by Downes (Roscius Anylicanus) as ' the famous Mr. Antony Leigh,' was born of a good family in Northamptonshire. He j oined the Duke of York's company about 1672, and appeared in that year at the recently opened theatre in Dorset Garden as the original Pacheco in the 'Reformation,' 4to, 1673, a comedy ascribed by Langbaine to Mr. Arrowsmith, a master of arts of Cambridge. Mrs. Leigh, apparently Leigh's wife, is said by Downes to have joined the duke's com- pany two years earlier. At Dorset Garden ( Leigh played very many original parts of importance. He was in 1674 Polites in ! 'Herod and Mariamne;' in 1676 Sir Formal | in Shadwell's ' Virtuoso,' Old Bellair in Etherege's ' Man of the World,' Fumble in D'Urfey's ' Fond Husband,' Count de Bene- vent in Ravenscroft's ' Wrangling Lovers,' Tom Essence in Rawlins's ' Tom Essence, or the Modish Wife,' and Zechiel in D'Urfey's ' Madam Fickle;' in 1677 Scapin in Ravens- croft's ' Cheats of Scapin,' Monsieur in the 'French Conjurer,' and Sir Oliver Santlow in the ' Counterfeit Bridegroom,' an alteration of Middleton's 'No Wit, no Help like a Woman's,' ascribed to Mrs. Behn ; in 1678 Sir Patient Fancy in Mrs. Behn's play of that name, Malagene in Otway's 'Friend- ship in Fashion,' Sir Frederick Banter in Urfey's ' Squire Oldsapp,' Don Gomez in Leanard's ' Counterfeit s,'^Elius in Shadwell's ' Timon of Athens ; ' in 1679 Pandarus in Dryden's ' Troilus and Cressida,' andPetro in Mrs. Behn's ' Feigned Courtezans ; ' in 1680 Gripe in Shadwell's ' Woman Captain,' As- canio Sforza, 'a buffoon cardinal,' in Nat Lee's ' Caesar Borgia,' Dashit in the ' Re- venge,' otherwise Marston's 'Dutch Cour- tezan,' and Paulo in Maidwell's 'Loving Enemies ;' in 1681 Sir Jolly Jumble in Otway's 'Soldier's Fortune,' Dominic in Dryden's ' Spanish Fryar,' Teague O'Donelly in Shadwell's ' Lancashire Witches,' Sir Anthony Merriwill in Mrs. Behn's ' City Heiress,' and St. Andre [6] in Lee's ' Princess of Cleve;' and in 1682 Antonio in Otway's 'Venice Preserved,' Sir Oliver Oldcut in D'Urfey's ' Royalist,' Guiliom, a chimney- sweeper, in Mrs. Behn's ' False Count,' Dash- well in Ravenscroft's 'London Cuckolds,' and Ballio in Randolph's ' Jealous Lovers.' All these parts were original, though Ballio had been presented before Charles I in Cambridge by the students of Trinity College. The dates given are approximate. Upon the union of the duke's company with the king's in 1682 Leigh did not immediately go to the Theatre Royal. He was in 1683, however, at that theatre the original Barto- line in Crowne's ' City Politics,' and played Bessus in a revival of 'A King and No King.' Here he remained until his death in 1692, creating many characters, of which the most important are : Beaugard's Father in Otway's ' Atheist,' Rogero in Southerne's ' Disappointment,' Sir Paul Squelch in Brome's ' Northern Lass,' Crack in Crowne's ' Sir Courtly Nice,' Trappolin in Tate's ' Duke and No Duke,' Security in Tate's 'Cuckold's Haven,' an alteration of ' Eastward Hoe,' Scaramouch in Mountfort's ' Dr. Faustus,' Sir Feeble Fainwou'd in Mrs. Behn's ' Lucky Chance,' Scaramouch in the same writer's 'Emperor of the Moon,' Sir William Belfond in Shadwell's ' Squire of Alsatia,' Justice Grub in ' Fool's Prefer- ment,' altered by D'Urfey from Fletcher's 'Noble Gentleman,' Lord Stately in Crowne's ' English Friar,' Mustapha in Dryden's ' Don Sebastian,' Mercury in Dryden's ' Am- phitryon,' Abb6 in Mountfort's ' Sir Anthony Love,' Tope in Shadwell's ' Scowrers,' Sir Thomas Reveller in Mountfort's ' Greenwich Park,' Lady Addleplot in D'Urfey's ' Love for Money,' Van Grin in D'Urfey's 'Marriage- Hater Match'd,' and Major-general Blunt in Shadwell's ' Volunteers.' Genest supposes Leigh to have been the original Aldo in Dryden's ' Limberham.' Leigh died of fever in December 1 692, in the same season as Noke or Nokes, and these deaths, combined with. Leigh 429 Leigh the murder of Mountfort the week before, greatly impoverished the company. Gibber's estimate of Leigh is high. He classifies him, together with Mrs. Leigh, among those principal actors who ' were all original masters in their different stile, and not mere auricular imitators of one another ' (Apology, ed. Lowe, i. 98-9). Charles II used to speak of Leigh as his actor (ib. i. 154). Leigh was of middle size, with a clear and an audible voice, and a countenance naturally grave, which lighted up under the possession of a comic idea. So excellent was he in the ' Spanish Fryar ' of Dryden, in which Richard Estcourt [q. v.] used to imitate him, that the Earl of Dorset had his portrait painted in this character by Sir Godfrey Kneller. The portrait, which is now in the Garrick Club, is said to be very like, shows a full face, pro- minent eyes, and a rather heavy chin. He was, says Cibber, of ' the mercurial kind ' (ib. i. 145), and without being a strict observer of nature stopped short of extravagance. The ' Spanish Fryar ' was his great character, which he ' raised as much above the poet's imagination as the character has sometimes raised other actors above themselves ' (ib. i. 146). Coligni in the « Villain,' Ralph in < Sir Solomon ' by Caryll, Sir Jolly Jumble, and Belfond were his best parts. In his Sir "Wil- liam Belfond, says Cibber, ' Leigh show'd a more spirited variety than I ever saw any actor in any one character come up to. He seemed not to court, but to attack, your ap- plause, and always came off victorious ' (ib. i. 153-4). Mrs. Leigh, whose Christian name appears to have been Elizabeth, was an actress of distinc- tion, with much humour, and ' a very droll way of dressing the pretty foibles of superannu- ated beauties ' (ib. i. 162). Cibber specially praises her modish mother in the ' Chances,' the coquette prude of an aunt in ' Sir Courtly Nice,' and Lady Wishfort in the ' Way of the World.' She disappears after the season of 1706-7. The names Lee and Leigh are used indiscriminately in early records, and the roles of Mrs. Leigh cannot be separated from those of Mrs. Mary Lee, afterwards known as Lady Slingsby. Michael Leigh, the original Daniel in ' Oronooko,' who also played a few parts towards the close of the seventeenth century, and disappeared in 1698, was probably the son of Anthony Leigh. Francis, known to have been a son, ceased to act in 1719. He was one of the actors who on 14 June 1710 defied the authority of Aaron Hill, the manager for Collier, broke open the doors of Drury Lane, and created a riot. He was also one of the many actors who, when the new-built theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields opened under John Rich in 1714, deserted to« him (ib. ii. 169). John Leigh [q. v.] appears to have been of another family. [Genest's Account of the English Stage; Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe ; Hist, of the Stage ascribed to Betterton ; Downes's Roscius Angli- canus; Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies.] J. K. LEIGH, CHANDOS, first LORD LEIGH of the present creation (1791-1 850), poet and author, was only son of James Henry Leigh (1765-1823), M.P., of Addlestrop, Gloucester- shire, and subsequently of Stoneleigh Abbey, Warwickshire, by his marriage with Julia, eldest daughter of Thomas Fiennes, tenth lord Saye and Sele. He was a descendant of Sir Thomas Leigh [q. v.], lord mayor of London in 1558, and his grandmother on his father's side was Lady Caroline, daughter of Henry Brydges, second duke of Chandos, and sister of James, third duke of Chandos. Leigh Hunt, his father, was privately educated by Isaac Hunt, father of Leigh Hunt, who was named after the elder Hunt's pupil. Chandos, born in London on 27 June 1791, was educated at Harrow School, where he was a schoolfellow of Byron. He subsequently kept several terms at Christ Church, Oxford, where he matriculated 8 June 1810, but left the uni- versity without a degree, and completed his education by foreign travel with Dr. Shuttle- worth, afterwards bishop of Chichester, as his tutor. While a young man Leigh issued many volumes of verse, and was an associate of Shei-idan, Fitzpatrick, Sir John Cam Hob- house, Lord Byron, and other liberals of about his own age, who used to meet at Holland House. His interest in political and social questions was always keen, and he frequently corresponded on such topics with the leaders of the liberal party, including Lord Althorp, Sir James Mackintosh, and Sir Samuel Ro- milly. He was raised to the peerage by Lord Melbourne in May 1839, as Lord Leigh of Stoneleigh, but he took little part in the debates of the upper house, contenting him- self with the discharge of his duties as an active resident magistrate in Warwickshire. He was also a trustee of Rugby School. He died 27 Sept. 1850 at Bonn on the Rhine, and was buried in the chancel of Stoneleigh Church, where there is a fine marble monu- ment to his memory. Leigh married in June 1819 Margaret (d. 5 Feb. 1866), eldest daugh- ter of the Rev. William Shippen Willes of Astrop House, Northamptonshire, grandson of Chief-justice John Willes [q. v.], by whom he had three sons and six daughters. The eldest son, William Henry, succeeded him as second baron. Leigh's first publication was ' The Island1 Leigh 43° Leigh of Love,' a poem, published in 1812 ; this wa followed by ' Trifles Light as Air,' in 1813 4 Poesy, a Satire,' 1818 (anon.); ' Epistles to a Friend in Town, Golconda's Fate, and other Poems,' 1826 ; 2nd edit .with additional poems 1831. Other works in verse which he printec privately were ' The Spirit of the Age,' 1832 'Vasa,' and 'A Fragment.' His poems though never widely known, and reflecting the influence of Horace, Virgil, Pope, anc Byron, were much prized by the scholarly few. He also issued privately in prose ' Frag- ments of Essays,' 1816, and published, under the sobriquet of ' A Gloucestershire County Gentleman,' about 1820, three tracts on sub- jects connected with agriculture. These tracts are mentioned in the 'Bibliotheca Parriana,' as ' the gift of the author [C. L.], an ingenious poet, an elegant scholar, and my much esteemed friend.' ' Tracts written in the years 1823 and 1828 by C. L., Esq.,' were privately printed at Warwick in 1832. About 1840 he printed, for private circula- tion only, a pamphlet on the corn law ques- tion, entitled ' A Word of Consolation,' in which he showed that the farmers and squires need not fear being ruined by the abolition of protection if they would improve their methods of agriculture. [Burke's Peerage ; Martin's Privately Printed Books ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anonymous Lit. pp. 1954, 2617; Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. p. 656 ; personal information.] E. W. LEIGH, CHARLES (d. 1605), merchant and voyager, was younger son of John Leigh (0 351 352 353 354 368 369 371 371 372 373 377 378 379 379 380 Lee, Mrs. Rachel Fanny Antonma (17/4?- 1829) Lee, Sir Richard (1513 ?-1575) Lee, Richard Nelson (1806 -1872) . Lee, Robert (1804-1868) Lee, Robert (1793-1877) . . . . .. Lee or Legh, Rowland (d. 1543) . Lee, Samuel (1625-1691) .... Lee, Samuel (1783-1 852) Lee, Mrs. Sarah (1791-1856) .... Lee, Sophia (1750-1824) Lee, Thomas (d. 1601) Lee, Sir Thomas (d. 1691). See under Lee, Sir William. Lee, William (d. 1610?) 382 Lee, Sir William (1688-1754). . . .383 Lee, William (1809-1865) . . - -385 Lee, William (1815-1883) . . . .385 Leech, Leich, or Leitch, David (/. 1628-1653) 385 Leech, Humphrey (1571-1629) . . .386 Leech or Leitch (' Leocbseus '), John (fl. 1623) 386 Leech or Leache, John (1565-1650 ?) . .387 Leech, John (1817-1864) . . . .388 Leechman, William (1706-1785) . . .391 Leedes, Edward (1599?-1677). See Courtney, Edward. Leedes, Edward (1627-1707) . . . .391 Leeds, Dukes of. See Osborne. Leeds, Edward (d. 1590) Leeds, Edward (1695 P-1758) .... Leeds, Edward (1728-1803). See under Leeds, Edward (1695 P-1758). Leeke. See also Leake. Leeke, Sir Henry John (1790 P-1870) . Leeke, Laurence (d. 1357) .... Leemput, Remigius Van (d. 1675). See Van Leemput. Lees, Charles (1800-1880) Lees, Edwin (1800-1887) Lees, Sir Harcourt (1776-1852) Lees, William Nassau (1825-1889) Leeves, William (1748-1828) . Le Fanu, Mrs. Alicia (1753-1817). See under Le Fanu, Philip. LeFanu, Alicia (fl. 1812-1826). See under Le Fanu, Philip. Le Fanu, Joseph Sheridan (1814-1873) . Le Fanu, Peter ( fl. 1778). See under Le Fanu, Philip. Le Fanu, Philip (fl. 1790) 392 392 393 393 394 394 394 395 396 396 . . .397 Lefebure, Nicasius or Nicolas (d. 1669). See Le Fevre. Lefebvre, Roland (1608-1677) . . .398 Lefevre, Charles Shaw, Viscount Eversley (1794-1888). See Shaw-Lefevre. Lefevre, Sir George William, M.D. (1798- 1846) ........ 398 Lefevre, Sir John George Shaw, K.C. B. ( 1797- 1879). See Shaw-Lefevre. Le Fevre, Nicasius or Nicolas (d. 1669) . . 399 Lefroy, Sir John Henry (1817-1890) . . 399 Lefroy, Thomas Langlois ( 1776-1869) . .404 Legat, Francis (1755-1809) . . . .404 Legat, Hugh (fl. 1400) ..... 405 Legate, Bartholomew (1575 P-1612) . . 405 Legate, John (d. 1620?) ..... 406 Legate, John, the younger (1600-1658). See under Legate, John. LeGeyt, Philip (1635-1716) . . . .407 Legge, Edward (1710-1747) . . . .407 Legge, George, Lord Dartmouth (1648-1691). 408 Index to Volume XXXII. 445 Leg^e, George, third Earl of Dartmouth (1755- 1810) 410 Legge, Heneage (1704-1759) . . . .410 Legge, Henry Bilson- (1708-1764) . . .411 Legge, Thomas (1535-1607) . . . .413 Legge, William (1609 P-1672) . . .414 Legge, William, first Earl of Dartmouth (1672-1750) 416 Legire, William, second Earl of Dartmouth (1731-1801) 417 Legh. See also Lee, Leigh, and Ley. Legh, Alexander (d. 1501) . . . .419 Legh, Gerard (d. 1563) 419 Legh, Sir Thomas (d. 1545) .... 420 Leglaeus, Gilbertus (/. 1250). See Gilbert the Englishman. Le Grand, Antoine (d. 1699) . . . .421 Legrew, James (1803-1857) . . . .422 Le Grice, Charles Valentine (1773-1858) . 422 Le Grys, Sir Robert (d. 1635) . . . .423 Leguat, Francois (1638-1 735) . . . .424 Le Hart, Walter (d. 1472). See Lyhert. Leicester, Earls of. See Beaumont, Robert de (1104-1168); Montfort, Simon de (1208- 1265) ; Dudley, Robert (1532 P-1588) ; Sid- ney, Robert ('l 595-1677 >. Leicester, Lettice, Countess of (d. 1634). See under Dudley, Robert (1532 P-1588). Leicester of Holkham, Earl of. See Coke, Thomas William (1752-1842). Leicester, Sir John Fleming, first Lord de Tabley (1702-1827) 425 PAGE Leicester, Robert of (fl. 1320) . . .426 Leicester, William de, or William de Monte (d. 1213). See William. Leichhardt, Friedrich Wilhelm Ludwig (1813- 1848) 426 Leifchild, Henry Stormonth (1823-1881) . 427 Leifchild, John (1780-1862) . . . .427 Leigh. See also Lee, Legh, and Ley. Leigh, Anthony (d. 1692) . . . .428 Leigh, Chandos, first Lord Leigh of the present creation (1791-1850) 429 Leigh, Charles (d. 1605) . . 430 Leigh, Charles (1662-1701?) . .431 Leigh, Edward (1602-1671) . .432 Leigh, Egerton (1815-1876) . . 433 Leigh, Evan (1811-1876). . .433 Leigh, Sir Ferdinand (1585?-! 654) . .434 Leigh, Francis, first Earl of Chichf ster (d. 1653) 434 Leigh, Henry Sambrooke (1837-1883) . . 435 Leigh, James Mathews (1808-1860) . .435 Leigh, Jared (1724-1769) . . . .435 Leitfh, John (1689-1726) 436 Leigh, Sir Oliph or Olyff (1560-1612). See under Leigh, Charles (d. 160.i). Leigh, Percival (1813-1889) .... 436 Leigh, Richard (^.1675) 437 Leigh, Samuel (ft. 1686) 437 Leigh or Lee, Sir Thomas (1504 P-1571) . 437 Leigh, Thomas Pemberton, Lord Kingsdown (d. 1867). See Pemberton-Leigh. Leigh, Valentine ( ft. 1562) . . . .438 Leigh, William (1550-1639) . . . .439- END OF THE THIRTY-SECOND VOLUME. DA Dictionary of national biography v.32 1885 v.32 -1 UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY M.F 47- &-£ «/,